Search results

(161 - 180 of 256)

Pages

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 14 (December 5, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-05
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: Tmspoxew Featuring The Messages of FATHER DIVINE A PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEVKLY ’ PEACE Saturday, December 5, 1936 A. D. F. 4 VOL. 3 -— No. 1L l,’eg.<2. 2. Every man is where he is by the law of his being; the thoughts which he has -built into his Character have brought him there andlin the arrange- menltlof his life" there is no element of chance but all is the result of a 1aw.which cannot err. This, is_ just as true of those who feel “out of. har- mony" with their surnountlings as of ' those who are contented with them. nsuuumaum PEACE Greenfields Hosjjegyu LINGERIES. GLov's.‘$1gI ‘S; BLOUSES, NEGLIG _S. sage ; 5335- A150 1?1.?7‘.ﬁ!i*..i Sim:-l 42 W. 116th s., N, Y;-' i . .. 3. A‘! IIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIJIIIIIIIIIIIHQLIH 3568 \. < v 9 47 r ya 0 .53?) ‘EAST _1;'5¢n ‘ glumbmg Wholesale l, Retell, = " Plumbers electrical plies Builder: Iupp _ « suns. Bungee, Ice HARnQ%§”“ ton, '1}oolI.v 573.5075 Ninth Ave:/Ale bl ’1;1}.€2t “S.1§.’0.1.§E1‘Z ‘HO...
Show moreTmspoxew Featuring The Messages of FATHER DIVINE A PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEVKLY ’ PEACE Saturday, December 5, 1936 A. D. F. 4 VOL. 3 -— No. 1L l,’eg.<2. 2. Every man is where he is by the law of his being; the thoughts which he has -built into his Character have brought him there andlin the arrange- menltlof his life" there is no element of chance but all is the result of a 1aw.which cannot err. This, is_ just as true of those who feel “out of. har- mony" with their surnountlings as of ' those who are contented with them. nsuuumaum PEACE Greenfields Hosjjegyu LINGERIES. GLov's.‘$1gI ‘S; BLOUSES, NEGLIG _S. sage ; 5335- A150 1?1.?7‘.ﬁ!i*..i Sim:-l 42 W. 116th s., N, Y;-' i . .. 3. A‘! IIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIJIIIIIIIIIIIHQLIH 3568 \. < v 9 47 r ya 0 .53?) ‘EAST _1;'5¢n ‘ glumbmg Wholesale l, Retell, = " Plumbers electrical plies Builder: Iupp _ « suns. Bungee, Ice HARnQ%§”“ ton, '1}oolI.v 573.5075 Ninth Ave:/Ale bl ’1;1}.€2t “S.1§.’0.1.§E1‘Z ‘HOE?!’ I PEACE 1 A S'l‘E‘PHAN « t" . » k; ‘ y CUSTDM, 1\D1DE’nATS_ 1 V Hats made to order to match‘ y9lll',.4 : suit, any S_ty__le_. B_r_§_ﬂghq!js_ only 4 , Hats cleaned and remodelled < 3 4139 mg Class Slgoe Regagiingnnej «‘ * ****f.t .‘,::: +6 ‘i BERNARD’S 53:5-<:3'*:9.sz.'!£~‘£' A ‘ E_.i'.£,‘:1‘;»ax-0.. lﬁiiiﬁ: §1E??i.=§-.5_s~‘2}PP_§§Fs Nmgrﬁim. 4.-3559 ' - ,~ .-.. '«_,.'4 >.~‘r 4;; W». 1;1.;%*§,. $5: .*1${.s2:w,; Y§<1.r..la -..»-umu.-‘.un.-. -—.‘;.—e_.;.- %"7&v';u"’D()4 . : ya I'5.£';v)¢t..i m». ‘I < '3’ 42nd St. New York City & EmA.33§ & HOTELS & RESTAURANTS SUPPLIED wm THANK toy g'Ajwﬁ¢@,x 7 2.: (LCM ” ‘’i’§S<':)ltt M 2 F‘ . .' .. , . :9 c 1‘ V 3; 1§:e3;i ‘I33. .12” I)fs.:§1!z13§fwis3x thié j ; . ..~ w~‘«- an ,. -.....r-.«.«.~».~.. . ..l.. ...a.4.~».~..t... f'~>74‘QA m--.. . .s.~-. :. ..; :~...nn... ..;. ..« 1 ., 1: A... ....«_..‘E», .-a..i«:,._~.. M -~.« -- cbnr-ms ’ E5» O \ Satqxﬂay, D_eeer_nl)er 5th 1036 The SPOKEN womi Intemaﬁonal Commercial Maggqine; ' Puplished Vsemi-Weekly.‘ “' Issue of SATUVRDAY; DEC. 5th, 1936 A.D.F.D.’ VOL. III r Publication Office: 4,422 Eighth Ave, Brooklyn, N. Y. ‘ ' " liliiltor and Manager A. HONAEEL. Associate Editors CARNEGIE W. PULLEN ARTHUR H. IIOWLAND «JOHEQ B, -SC.A'.N;1'li‘.B.BI_5BY ' ﬁggzgqgutlve Otﬂce No. 14 M, at to Post’ _ .14., und ( the Act '01 Much; % 4 _‘ " J; 3 _ AP_'l3I;I,]§}) % DTVINES MESSAGES -_E_ T,-upks pea;-$15.0 59‘ ks _ . 4 - 2? ftaf 1 guet Table, 20 w. S ! _ -. .7: : 2 ma.» V T , . . 3 111’ H'|: I " N. Y, C.’ . 3 -5'-"¢_““3§sh I Bllmlzmlgé; Si § ' ‘ v.'2,9; 19.36 A.D.F.D. Time ‘I E _ - c 90 gaze .. 3 * 2-3'0‘ 2.164,‘ 0 3 E !42 . 116th S ~ 15. Iwg .. am; ewe,-. 3‘,,‘,m 0 Ki » ii ﬁlllilllllIIHIIIHIIIlltillillllftlgyllgfﬂgﬂlfﬂtlglliﬁ ‘e?'5%.‘1r£]i.';;-_."!~!..?.l%'!!.!l._\.¢. K C,,;‘§.§ g i 1.. I ‘ I V Em: "VA. " ‘ L?‘ ‘I . ', -. —~ *3 .?H’LI!?. 5.‘ , v ' : f a A(}¥.~ux--w«:mm-.ms:aue¢.r.aeé>a :1 H’-I-:0)‘ ‘_ . .' "!«tPIt;’ V . V ‘ ..v..‘.'%1.’...,y.‘.~.L,‘ r z‘.';...:_ «gn,».~;'.‘ . . _- A-_:_.~.v 3 § ;, ‘ 3 ' I . . We RADIO LABo,eA. 0 A 0 he 0 Ie=1n..1§- . ls g » 7,. .. —, , 16 W; no St.‘ 95; $403. the‘ Benauet T”:'°‘°- 20 W- E m.’ 332. ’ 1.551;. St, N. Y. 0-, Tues- FREE DE deg, 1s(qj_g._" 24, 1936 A.D.F.D. vvgm nA\:‘Ec Tm: 20,-'2,_o,A RM. 26 4 AN!’ o o ix 2 ,> :2: :1: 2| 381:0 '" ; gzﬁgxggrjggg; Women Active in msmount t3,"1v.c' . ‘ wk 0 l\:g<T>r1l;eat Geneva. 3 THANKYO. 0 : -* 9..-.0. 3 6-: I _ ‘ 3" I ‘A6'];};i_t,,t;lg:¢ Shall Lead Them 8 - ~‘ . , . . , - ‘ New. Giant Eye 10 M "“' ‘ "95? at ?”’i5§“’§ s*”°""“;’ S:‘3’* Q]?>\¥‘T"E§ﬁ' { Njobel Prize Winner 11 - 5» ROSENF E1329: 0 0, £115 § E1-'1:U§&.— ugngeewgaxnsipies and Intangibles 12 g._1;;s_T_‘ p en in g in the jwl 13, 16,17 A’ Marc-hes On 14, 15 and His Home 21 %QQ9g§1\§[,q.-gﬁggrs and Good Be- 2 . bexksal 32 Elzxeiés. .9 Key 22 A a. St.e1:n Teacher 3 ‘ ( Jgggjs‘ from Life) 25 nﬁgvxey-—What IS It? 30 _ rai-as, Manager. 0 check.__ Currency is” at the Scndcr’s risk’. '-?If,,.;.» x. .. .'~’ - v ~ [$3. -_. sE0§EN WORD NOW 3c. - t . New York Only _ ’“mu“T10‘N FOR SUBSQRIBEBS _ ".191? $4.00 a year: 6 monthih " ;;,'3-,';i‘;_;q;‘1 $1.20; 1 month 45 cents; a éo1’$3;' ' 1. cents. ‘ "l1S'I‘,6]§en "Ward" is Published Semi,- “(eekly by The Spoken VVord Publish: 1ng‘"Co. (no't Ine.). A. Houaeel Medio. DIST. DISTRIBUTORS Los; Angeles, Calif_.: TON, 1102 East Adams Blvd. Century 28316. , , . Money sent by mail to The Spoke . W'ord should be by money-order 0 ;j”St‘., New'e'Yorl;, N. Y,‘ 0 cl; second-elm: ranger FOP, 1-ﬂee st MARIE HAMIL. - Phone V SPOKENI ‘The Positive Magazine THE <oRn VOL. II! BROOKLYN,,.NEW YORK (New Jerusalem), SATURDAY, DECEMBER 5th, I936 A.D.F.D. No. 14 American Women Active in Peace Work at Geneva _ Geneva.-— Although the United States is absent from the official in- ternational organization at Geheva, in the unofficial work towards the’ improvement of international rela- tions that centers there Americans, and ‘especially American women. I take a leading part. The Peace and Disarmament com- mittee of the Women’s Tnternational Organizations, of which the National Committee on the Cause and Cure of Wars is an associated consultative member, is headed by an American Woman, Miss Mary A. Dingman, formerly of the staff of the World’s committee of the Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Laura Puffer Morgan, European rep- resentative of the National Council for Prevention of War, is technica.1 adviser to this committee. The committee was organized five years ago in preparation for the Disarmament Conference,‘ but its work has not been interrupted, while that of the Disarmament Conference ha.s been in abeyance . Realizing that disarmament is a far more complex problem than was at first suspected, and that it is on- 1y one element in the establishment of world peace, the committee added peace to its name and settled down to a, three-year program. Headquarters a Gathering Place Its attractive headquarters in the hotel district serve as a center for educational activity and hospitality which is made use of by many other organizations as well as individuals. In August the committee sponsored a study course of several weeks’ duration, organized especially for American women leaders in the peace movement. I" 9 .,In addition to news fresh’. from (Continued on page 21.) Powers of Peace, Harmony, Righteousness, Justice and Truth Cannot Be Opposed An Avalanche of Doom Must Overtake Those Who Ignore the Power of Love—-—Whi1e the.True and the Faithful Shall Enjoy the Eternal Bliss of GOD’S Love “OUR. FATHER'S MESSAGE” AT a sinncr’s death, but if man will de- THE BANQUET TABLE, NO. 20 WEST 115TH -STREET, NEW YORK CITY, ‘SUNDAY AFTER- NOON: NOVEMBER 29, 1936 A.- D.F.D. TIME: 2:30 P. M. In this Eternal Sabbath Day, where congregations ne’er where the Sabbath has no end, we can hear the Voice of "GOD as HE speaks to the Nations of the earth, through- out thc four corne'rs'thercof, calling them to RIGHTEOUSNESS, JUS- TICE and TRUTH through Salvation. Sometimes we can hear GOD speaking in “la STILL, SMALL VO-ICE,” again we hear HIM speaking in aloud Voice, as though from Mount Sinai, blowing a trumpet with whirlwinds of the wrath of His Fury which sounds in the _ Elements like thunder and like the great roar of a lion through the Cos.- mic Forces of Nature. At times, the oppositions which are directed to the INFINITE and His “Redeemed Crea- tion,” by the puny,mi.nds of men are so foul, that when the Cosmic Forces of Nature, which work in harmony with GOD, rebound to the Earth Plane in retribution to man, according to the Law of Compensation, great destruc- tion is manifested in and among the people, and especially those who are antagzonistic and hostile to the INFI NITE and HIS PLANS. _ - When individuals oppose the Powers of PEACE, HARMONY, RIGHT- EOUSNESS, JUSTICE and T-RUTH, they open up an avalanche for them- selves and all who are./in their cate- gory, and the results remain to be, ‘seen, as it has already been seen on numerous other occasions, by the“su'r- vival of the lﬁttest.” _ GOD in His Compassion has come _ in the Flesh for the piirpose of RE- ‘"D'E'EMIN‘G ‘n1an"'an'd saving him from break up and‘ {J ﬁantly ignore the Power of Lifeand ‘Existence, he shall automatically inevi- tably and ultimately sentence himself -to eternal doom, w.hile the true and the faithful of the Elect of CHRIST; shall enjoy the eternal Bliss of ‘GOD’S LOVE. Just a foretaste. of this Heav- , enly Bliss is now being experienced by those who have enlisted in “The Army of the LORD,” and“as the ad- vancement is "made towards PER- FECTION, a greater degree of this LOVE OF GOD unadulterated will be experienced by the “Angels of Light." Just before FATHER'gave this ‘slg-,1 niﬁcant MESSAGE, one-who has been saved from the very “Jaws of Death,” gave a testimony of appreciation to FATHER, her LORD and her CHRIST; little song which was sung by the Be- loved of GOD, which is below record- ed, was grafted as the theme of this wonderful unpremeditated MESSAGE. which is now the priceless legacv of man. THANK THEE SAVIOUR DIVINE, REDEEMER ,of man. - , “FATHER DIVINE I truly love YOU, YOU are all this world to me, ' “FATHER DIVINE I truly love‘ YOU, For coming and setting us free, “FATHER DIVINE I truly love YOU, YOU are all this world to me, “YOU first came as ‘The CHRIST ‘ CHILD,’ ‘ -' But now YOU‘are GOD to'n1e.”- PEACE EVERYBODY (“Peace FATHER ..,Dear !” responded , the Szreat Throng.) ‘GOOD HEALTH! ‘GOOD WILL and a GOOD APPE- TITE, with every heart ﬁlled full of Merriness and vour bodies ﬁlled with enthusiasm at the remembrance of the ecsfasv of the Spirit of MY PRE-g SENCE as it is manifested. According to that little Composition,¢ _I.wi_ll call your attention to, not mere- ly‘ a "Composition, ~-but a quotation: REDEEMER, herd, and the observing what Page 4 “For unto us a_ Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the govern- ment shall be upon His Shoulder.” in otherwords, “the government is upon His Shoulder, and HE shall be called V:/,’ONDE:RFUL, COUN- SELLOR, The*MIGHTY GOD, The EVERLASTING FATHER,‘ The PRINCE of PEACE.” Tihis thought came forth to verify the Inspiration as it was put forth in the‘C0mposition——in other words, the Composition as it came forth by the Inspiration of MY Spirit,——ﬁrstly a Child that was born and the identical Expression as being termed “A Child” (leveloped into the Uiifoldmcnt as be- ing termed “The Son,” and the identi-, cal Expression as being termed ‘‘The’‘ Son” .ma.nifested “The EVERLAST— ING FATHER,” lastly, and “The PRINCE of PEACE,” but from the Unfoldment of that identical express- ion, firstly a Child was born; a Son was given and the Government being upon His Shoulder, HF. became “WONDERFUL,” “COUNSELLOR,” “ALMIGHTY GOD,” “The EVER- LASTING FATHER,” and’ “The PRINCE of PEACE.” FRQM ONE. DEGRE"E TQ ‘ ANOTHER While listening to that Song, and GOD has actually done, I thought of how marvelous it is to realize the advancement of GOD in your midst. It is an Unfoldment ‘of the conscious mentality of man, nevertheless, even in the child, GOD Himself came, but to the ‘Light of the Understa.nding"of the conscious men- tality of man, it was essential for HIM to come as a child among them. Through His Condescension, HE could and would advance them as HE would apparently advance Himself and mani- _ "fest Himself from one Degree of Un- foldment to ainotaher until the advance- ment of GOD among them might ex- press PERFECTION. Isn’t that won- derfull When you observe the signiﬁcance of 'GOD’S PRESENCE among you and of His Condescen-sion to you and for you, you can see it is a reality in meek.ness and lowliness of heart that mankind might ﬁnd rest from. that angle of expression. Then I say, the Childship Degree of Unfoldment was one of the great essentials :——it was essential for GOD through His Con- descension to appear to the conscious mentality of humanity. as though’ HE wereia Child born among them, com- ingin the most insilgni ant way of expression that they mlght observe the advances HE would make and the advancement of"His'1°resence appar- ently among them. ' “THE EVERLASTIN.G FATHER” As the Unfoldmelnt goes on’from one degree of Grace:-(of Honor,) to another, until the FULI.NESS has been manifested “The EVF.RL.AST— ‘ING FATHER.” bringing PEACE on ‘ earth and GOOD Will to men,‘ then I call My, attention back to the testi- , eration. , extreme The “SPOKEN WORD” mony and the song of another, con- cerning your conscious conviction and realization of GOD’S Actual PRE- SENCE; I thought of how your belief as GOD among you, and your belief in GOD among you would lift you from every undesirable condition, even death, if you would take it for consid- The belief of GOD is to} the reverse to that'—in other words to the extreme reverse to that of the belief in “The other fellow.” Mankind has believed the other ex- pression as being termed by the Re- ligions “the, d,evil,,”,.and such an ex- 1)1‘cs,sion;Ia‘rid sucha, recognition'~'in the coi1siid.e;¢atioI1: of the people, has caused them to live i.n misery, in lacks and \va_‘n_ts‘f arid limifatif)ns._‘: Suc, a recog- nition’ has brought them’ down below the level of; the .b_east',~ therefore, going in that‘ '.direction with such a belief, mankind having ‘fallen beneath the level of the beast, it was essential for the Supreme Expression and the Sn- preme l_\’ecog.nition to come in your consideration in the place of theiex- treme reverse consideration that had caused mankind to fall beneath the standard of the beast. As this thought was created in the consciousness of millions, this Recognition has actually‘ lifted them and caused ‘them to recog- nize desirable conditions, for they re- cognize the desirable CREATOR of the desirable conditions. By this re- cognition, when it shall have been quickened in all humanity as it has been in those of My true Followers who have been awakened, all will be lifted from all undesirable conditions, for the NAME of GOD and the ’Re— cognition of His PRESEN-CE will lift them. Then I heard one sing and say a little while ago, “For I know YOU are GQD.” _ _ I TRANSFORMS AND CHANGES "CONDITIONS Such a conviction with'such a belief quickened in your conscious mentality, especially when you work in harntony with it, from all undesirableiconditionls it will lift you. It will give you VIC- TORY over sickness and diseases. It will give you'VICTQRY overiirriisety and trials and tribulations, for the Re- cognition and the Realization in itself is lifting, because it ‘t'rIa_.nsforms and changes' conditions -completely. Just the same'as- a belief in the ne- gative ohanges your condition to the worse and to a worse condition than that of whichyou had been express- ing, even so the reverse decision and version of your belief will change your conditions‘ completely as you concen- trate harmoniously on the INFINITE. .When the Speaker was singing, I thought of how My Spirit througlhher belief had lifted her from "death," even the death of the ﬂesh—not only the death of the Spirit. of Miaid, as it may be termed, but living free from death ' and misery of the flesh, and gives you VICTORY over that which, "is 'ca,}le~d “De.ath;” then I say, -the Name. of GOD is worth considering. Why, is it ‘ 7 . _ change Saturday, December 5th 1936 that it does not work with others? It’ is because they are not conscious of it, but if you conceive the idea so vi- vidly and concentrate on HIM sin- cerely, that awakened consciotisness will tell you that your thoughts -and your versions concerning your GOD are a reality, and as real as you observe it, even so real will ‘GOD be for you, and as real as GOD is for you, even so real will GOD be to you. YOUR I-IEART’S SIMPLES-T CRY SATISFIED If you will submit yourself unto GOD-—dra_w near to this Recognition, and live in this conscious conviction harmoniously, with the’INF.INITE,'you will ﬁnd your convictions will ive you VICTORY and cause condi ions to be changed completely, cause you to -express your, conscious conviction in your fondest imagination to give sat- isfaction to your heart’s simplest cry. Oh! it is a privilege to realize as I aforesaid, just the Name of GOD, and the Realization of His PRESENCE, the Recognition of His PRESENCE combined, will change all conditions, whet.her they be in the body, Spirit, .or Mind ;—the very recognition with such a concentrated thought will conditio.ns in Spirit, Mind, Body and Heart. This is not an im- agination, It will change conditions, matters not what your condition may be. There has no condition ever arisen that the Spirit of My PRESENCE, wit.h the right concept concerning ME, COULD NOT and WOULD NOT rid you of the undesirableness of it. TURN DARKNESS INTO LIGHT Now it is not necessary especially, for your condition to be changed coin- plet'e1y—-but the undesirableness of such condition is the great essential, to rid yourselves of the undesirable- ness of such such conditi0.ns,——of what- soever condition may be existing in your conscious consideration. Wheii the undesirableness of such conditions shall have been taken completely from your conscious and sub-conscious men- tality and quickened from the reality of your consideration, t.he condition will not be inharmonious, for the con- dition in itself Will be converted. I will turn your darkness into Light. I will ‘turn your wrongness into right. Iwill take "your crooked ways and make them straight, and when they are straight they will go further than they would, and they could when t.hey were _ ‘crooked. Isn"t’tha't wonderful? Your crooked ways are much fur- ther around. Isn’t that wonderful, but when you -ﬁnd they -are straightened out,‘you are doing a quick work;-—-you are cutting it .s'hort'in RIGHTEOUS- NESS, for straight is the way‘ that leads to Life, and few there be .who_ ﬁndit. It is indeed wonderful! W.hen _ your crooked wa_ys are made straight, I say, it will be much‘ ‘easiier and much more easy and much . fore, make your crooked ways straight I shorter, 'there- . Saturday, December 5th, 1936 and your rough ways plain that things that were inharmonious may be chan- ged to harmony:—that which was ne- gative will be changed to the POSI- ' TIVE by this Great Conversion I AM stressing for you. PHYSICAL BODIES QUICKENED , Oh! it is ‘a privilege to realize it. VVh'ile' the last Speaker was speaking, I thought of that conscious conviction having been exerted in the mentality vividly and in the system, the very be- lief .had been quickened, and such a belief. even down to death, would lift the individual from such conditions, because GOD in you from that angle of expression is Supreme ,and PER- FECTION, and will give you the VICTORY. The very belief, if you can get it in thevheart, if you can get it in the -Spirit, not merely in your mind, but if you can perceive the idea mentally, and co.nceive it mentally 1111- V til you shall have conceived it Spirit- ually and your physical bodies are quickened by such a recognition, your conditions will change immediately, even if your are down to deat.h’s door. Such a belief will lift you from such conditions, for it did lift One, JESUS from t'he Sepulcher, that you might be lifted accordingly, if you will bri.ng your body into subjection to it. WILL SET THE PRISONER FREE Oh! it.is a privilege to realize it. I cannot stress it too vividly, for you desire to be lifted from such, and all undesirable conditions, but remember, your belief in ME, and the Recogni- tion of MY P'RESENCE must liffycu. Then I say, “Oh! for a heart that will not s.hrink, Though pressed by every foe, A heart that will .not murmur nor complain On the brink of any earthly woe.” If you will stand ﬁrm, if you will be substantiated in faith, if you will be unshaken in conﬁdence, all of the trials and tribulations that laave ever’ been created by the conscious mental- ity of men, by their tendencies and pleasures and other detestable expres- . sions, MY SPIRIT WILL LIFT YOU FROM THEM, if you will recognize MY Actual PRESENCE.‘ “The Name of GOD charms your fears, And bids your sorrows cease, It is music in a sinner’s ears, It is Life and Health and Peace.” It can, and it will break the power of undesirable chains, it will set the pri- soner free, it will give you VICTORY over all, undesirable conditions, for I have brought you the VICTORY, as it is in ME. I . Take these thoughts to considera tion; ‘DENY‘yourself whole-heartedly until .you‘can be radicalienough‘ to be- lieve in GOD your FATHER as being. a Living Factor in .you.'r. hearts_ and in your lives and in the Iiy"es"of others. By "such a recognition and by such a. Name uDper'm'o’stly in your conscious- The “SPOKEN WORD” ness, all conditions will be changed completely from inharmony to harm- ony. I thank you. PEACE EVERYONE: (“Peace FATHER DEAR!” greeted the mass Assembly.) As I speak into existence, or into your re—considera— tion the Words as I have spoken, may they take root as they ﬁnd a resting place in your hearts, for MY Words shall not return to ME void. Remem- ‘ber, the earth was void in the begin- ning. It was void and without form. It was void because it was without form, and it was without form because at that time, ‘it was void, but ‘then GOD said, “Let dry land appear,” HE spoke into observation that which was invisible, that that which was invisible might be made visible, that you might observe it. BLESSED BY THE RECOGNITION OF HIS PRESENCE This was done as a Parable, parably speaking of how you could or would speak intoexistence the things that were in the invisible, having .not’ yet appeared on the scene, neither had they come into existence, into the conscious consideration of men. As they .are spoken into existence in your conscious consideration, as your cons- cious ,mentality is manifested in your physical and visible bodies, your con- scious consideration will outerexpression by the Creative For- ces of Nature, your conscious recogni- tion, therefore, whatsoever I can bring into your conscious consideration and cause you to consciously reco'gnize,— although it is invisible, it can and will be materially manifested, for you are living in a material and a physical body. Then I say, your belief in GOD as a Person, will cause your person, your physical body to be blessed by the recognition of His PRESENCE, by carrying His Name uppermostly in your consciousness, until your con- scious conviction shall have been quick- (xned in such a recognition. When this shall have been accom- plished, and you live in harmony with HIV, nothing will be impossible, and as I say, men may rise and men may fall, -but GOD in your recognition and i.n your realization shall stand ﬁrm forever . . . Those who may have ari- sen in these two or three years in op- position, where will they be in a few years from today? They will not even so much" as be called to mind. for they shall all be gone. It is indeed won- (lerful! SHALL PERISH BY THE SWORD Just think of how My Spirit has been opposed! How men from time to time have arisen in oppo_sitio.n,'tl’1ey have fallen on their own swords. Ev- eryonewho carries a sword to slay another, by the sword he shall be slain.’ ‘ :Take these thoughts to considera- tion, for the Words of JESUS stand ﬁrm forever. '“Put -up your sword, V bring into. Page 5 ‘Simon, for he that ﬁghteth with the sword, s.hall "by the sword perish.” Everyone who has carried a sword,~a mental and a Spiritual sword, a liter- ary sword, or any such expression for ME, or for Mine, through prejudice, they shall be slain by the sword them- selves, for many of them today have already been slain, and many morewill be slain by rising in opposition to the Spirit, for the purpose of slaying. It is indeed wonderful! As I said some- time ago, the Bible says, “My Word is sharper than a two—edged sword,” but remember, it has bee.n said by the world of Journalism, “The pen is mightier than the sword,” ‘but rem_em- ber to those who may use the pen as a. sword, if they use it in opposition to the FUNDAMENTAL, in opposition to the -Life and the Teaching which’"I‘ AM stressing, they will ﬁnd them- selves using the sword detrimental to themselves, if they continue. Isn't that wonderful? That which :1 man soweth, he must also reap. SLAYING THEMSELVES DAILY Men for the last,——at least six or seven years, .have been attempting to usethe sword, the pen, the press as a battle—axe against ME and against . Mine, for graft and greed to slay thté PERFECTO*NE, but it is a matter of impossibility, they are slaying them- selves daily as they rise in opposition.- Then I say, if you live in the cons- ciousness of GOD’S PRESENCE and stress it in words, deeds and actions, even though all earth oppose you, My Spirit, M‘y PRESENCE and My mind will give you the VICTORY, and those who have risen in opposition will find themselves smitten and driven from MY PRESENCE, because the very swords they are using in opposi- tion will slay them, for that is the L.aw,—they must fulﬁll it. I often think of it . . . there are those who may even so much as op- pose the Spirit of MY» MOVEMENT (wit.hout the least expression of criti- cism towards them). Because of pre- judice and jealousy, men will attempt to »try to discredit ME in the cons- ciousness of My Believers, but remem- , ber, the discrediting is on the other end,-they shall be discredited ,and by their own swords they shall "be slain. I mention this, because from time to time, it has been, that if one of My Believers would go before one of the prejudicial judges in this -City, who is abusing his power,’he will attempt to try to’ embarrass them, bv bringing a railing accusation against ME, because of their Religious Belief. He has even attempted to try to prohibit the Fol- lowers’ children from coming to the Religious Services, I s.ay,"‘evér'y last ‘ one of you, tell him, I said, you will carry, or bring “your children i to My Services.” Now I say,‘ “TELL HIM,” -I said it,” and if he wants further In- formation, I can 'tell him Personally, if he comes near ' ' . ‘ coo ALONE SHALL REIGN You have a right to train your .ch,i1-5 — TI'CE, and we shall have it. ,_ _, cannot get it by the Ballot, we will ‘_ have it by speaking it into existence. age ‘6 idren R’eligiously, according to their Religious conviction and according to your ‘Religious? CO_l1VlCtlQl'1, and who can hinder? l\ow I said, “Tell them ‘I said ‘LAY OFF,’ and he had better keep ME out of his mouth, unless he uses MY NAME HOLY.” Isn’t that wonderful? It will be wonderful after awhile if it does not appear to be at "this time, for GOD ALONE SHALL REIGN, and GOD ALONE from this Angle and from this BODY and from this MIND shall have ALL DOMIN- ION in this City, and none shall hin- der ME, Oh! it is_ a privilege to realize the very Name of GOD can REIGN SU- PREME in the hearts and lives of the children of men, and none shall hinder HIM Psyohologically, Professionally, Mentally nor Spiritually, for the Spirit of My PRESENCE came. for the purpose, in the Flesh, to have all DO- MINION over all thi.ngs pertaining to the Earth Plane as well as in the Heavenly state of expression. (“It is wonderful!” exclaimed the multitude.) I have xnot been talking very much from that angle of expression, but I . mean to stop "it, and stop him regard- less to what it costpolitically, men- tally and Spiritually, for the Mouth of [GOD has spoken. Now I have de- clared, and I have declared it in you, -GOD ‘ALONE‘SHALL REIGN. GOD SHALL REIGN in the hearts and lives of the children of men, and shall have DOMINION among thern from ‘the GODSHII’ DEGREE of Expres- sion, but every detestable ‘and unbe- lieving and prejudiced spirit or mind that may arise in mankind, shall go down if the bodies have to go down, as an outward expression. GOD SHALL DETHRONE THEM If My. Followers and‘the l3eliCvev's wl1ose_ children are Believers and F01- lowers cannot attend MY Meetings, they shall not attend their respebtive duties. It is indeed wouderfull, l SHALL DETHRONE them, and they shall not attend their meetings, even if their Meetings are legal or profes- sional, they shall not attend theirs. I need not tell them, but I will tell them, and I will tell them to let you know" before it is fulﬁlled, that those who rise in opposition to ME, whatsoever they desire to come to you, it must come to them ﬁlrstly. They try to pro- hibit you from attending these Meet- ings, if they try to -prohibit you from believing in ME sincerely, I will cause. ‘them to be dethroned from the stand they_ have stood, and “cause mankind to disrecognize and discredit them, for A I SHALL DETHRONE them. Now if there be at friends of the _ individuals of whom I AM now speak- ing, and ot.hers connected with the same, you may go and tell them what . -I have said. I came to bring about RIGHTEOUSNSS, TRUTH and TUS- If we The “SPOKEN WORD” I_AM not speaking of the action, of \'lOlCllC€, but the very Spirit of MY V PRESENCE when I speak it into con- sideration, the very Spirit of the Great Universal Mind Substance, and the Cosmic Forces of -Nature, by the Hand of Nature will perform MY Endeavors. I thank you. THE SACRED NAME By T.,Troward (From “Bible Mystery and '~ ‘Bible Meaning”) Note: Judge Troward is known to multitudes of students of Meta- physics as one of the real masters of New Thought. Not a few of the fol- lowers of FATHER DIVINE 1“ ve been helped on the path to HIM by the study of Judge ’I‘rowa.rtl’s books. He was judge of a British court in India, and his long residence in In- dia and «deep study of Oriental lore, added to’ his conventional training as a “Christian” and an official of a “Chr stian” government, all com» bined to give him a. rare un.<1erstand- inn: of social and spiritual philoso- phies. Added to all these qualifica- tions there was in him, undoubtedly, a. high degree of direct INSPIRA- TION. The following paraqraplis from the chapter “The Sacred Name” will be a source of blessing, illum- nation and delight to all readers of the SPOKEN WORD.—Editor). " A point that can hardly fail to strike ) the Bible student is the frequency with which we are directed to the NAME of the Lord, as the source of strength and protection—and: the steady uniformity of this practice, both in the Old and New Testa- ments, clearly indicates the inten- tion to put us upon some special line of inquiry with regard to the Sacred Name. Not only is this sug- gested by the frequency of the ex- pression, but the Bible gives a very remarkable instance which shows that ‘the_Sacred Name must be con- sidered as a formula containing a summary of all wisdom. _ The Master tells us that the Queen of the South came to‘ hear thecwis- dam of Solomon, and if we turn to I. Kings, X. 1, we ﬁnd that‘ the fame of Solomon's wisdom, which induced the Queen of Sheba to come to prove him with hard questions, was “con- cerning the NAME of_the Lord.” This accords with the immemorial tradition of the Jews,'.that the knowledge of the secret- Name» of God enables him who possesses it? 2 to perform the most stupendous n1ir- V v ‘him to his successors; Saturday, December 5thi1936 acles. This Hidden Name was reveal- ed, they say, to Moses and taught by him to Aaron and handed on by it was the secret enshrined in The Holy of Holies; and ‘was scrupulously guarded by the successive High Priests; it is the supreme secret, and its knowl- edge is the supreme object of at- tainment; thus tradition and Scrip- ture alike point to “The NAME’? as the source of Light and Life and Deliverance from all evil. May we not therefore suppose that this must. be the veiled state- ment ,of some great Truth? The purpose of a name is ‘to call up, by a single word, the complete idea of the thing named, with all those qualities and relations that make it what it is, instead of having to describe all this in detail every time we want to suggest the conception of it. .~ The correct name of a thing thus conveys the idea of its whole nature, and accordingly the correct Name of God should, in some man- ner, be a concise statement of the Divine Nature as the So-urce of all Life, Wisdom, Powervand Goodness, and the Origin of all manifested be- ing. A In the Divine Nam ; Is ALL POVVER For this reason the Bible puts be- fore us “the Name" of the Lord," not only as the object o-f supreme veneration, but also as the grand subject of study, by means of which we may command the Power that will provide us with all good and protect»us from all ill.—— . The Bible calls the Divine Being ‘by a variety of Names, but when we have once got the general clue to the Sacred Name, we shall find that each, of them implies all the others, since each suggests some particular aspect of THAT which is the all- embracing UNIT, the everlasting ONE, which cannot be divided, and any one aspect of which must there- fore convey to the instructed mind the suggestion of all the others. I think most people will agree that the specially personal Name by which the Divine Being is called in the Bible is Jehovah. If any Name, throughout the entire range of Scripture seems to invest ‘the Divine Being with a. distinct individuality it is this one, and yet when we come to inquire into itsmeaning, We find ' “over I concealed December 5th, 1936 A that it is precTsely the most em- 'pha.tic, ,state,mén't.’ of a universality, ‘which is the very antithesis of all that we understand by the word “in- diyiduaiy " ' Theclue to this discovery is con- tained, in the statement that. God, rte-, v_e..a1ed Himself to. M.ose.s by the Name Jehovah (Ex, VI, 3)’; for since the Bible, contyains no state-_ ment of any other revelat_ion of the Divine Name to Moses,+ except that made at the burning bush, we are at once put upon, thevvtrack of_ some connection between the Name Je- h.0.vah, and the command received‘ by Moses tg,7tell' the children, of Israel that I A:1v,L‘hed.’.commiss_ioned him towdeliver them. ' Thai Divine Spirit Through All Worlds Now, the Name which in English is rendered “Jehovah,” is composed. of four Hebrew letters, Yod, He, Wau, He, thus spelling “Yeve,” and. this is the word which we have to analyze. And this brings us to -the . fact that the whole Hebrew alphabet is invested, with a certain symbolic- al character, because, in the estima- tion of learned.*—,Jews, it‘ exemplifies the great principle of Evolution, for they rightly~consider that Evolution is nothing else than the working of the Divine Spirit through all worlds, whether visible or invisible. ' I . The whole Name ithus constitutes a. most perfect statement of the Di- vvine ‘Being, as that Universal Life, which to use the apostolic words,’ is all, and through all, and in all;” ,so that once more we are brought back to what the Master said was _the fundamental statement ~of all Truth, "namely, that God is THE ‘ONE, thus indicating that Unity of Spirit from which all” in- dividualities proceed and in which they -are all included. The Name “Jehovah” is thus the ‘statement of the great doctrine . of, .Evolution seen in its spiritual aspect. It is the s.tatement that every form of manifestation is an unfolding of the ONE‘ original ‘principle, and that beside this orig- inal ONE reappearing under infinite variety of. forms there IS no other. ‘ * Much search has been made, by ' manymhfor iwha-t "the "ciiiiaiis';t‘_s;"‘ call “the Lost. .Word,” ,tha.t_,‘Woi~_dof_ \ The “SPOKEN WORD” 2.‘ Power,” the possession of which makes all things p9‘ssib1e'to him who discovers it.—~But now the tide is beginning to turn, and improved methods of scientific research are approaching, from the physical side, that One Great Centre, in’ which all lines of truth eventuvally, converge; and so the fast-spreading recogni- tion of Man’s spiritual nature is leading once more to the search for the “Word of Power." , i Are we any nearer its discovery now? The answer is at once Yes and No. This was written in 1913.. Followers of_ FATHER DI- VINli)~know that not only is the dis- covery of that secret near, but that it has been found, indeed in the ‘Revelation and in‘ the Person of ~ FATHER DIVINE HIMSELF.-- Editor). The “Lost Word” was as close to those old -thinkers as it is to us, but to those whose .eyes and ears are sealed. by prejudice, it will. always remain as far off as ‘though it be- longed. to another planet. - The Word’ of Power Is,’ the Divine Name Nothing so common-place could‘. possibly be it, and yet the ‘S-ripture plainly tells us that its intimate familiarity is the token by which we shall know it. We need not say, “Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it "unto us, that we may hear it and do it? Neither is it be- yond the sea that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us and bring it unto us, that We may hear it and do it? But the Word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do i't.” (Deut. XXX. 12). Realize that the only “Word of Power” is the Di- vine Name, and. the mystery at once, flashes into light. (To be continued) A brother in class was asked to spell “tired.” He tried it from all angles and gave it up. “That word is not in my cons.ci,o_usness,” he pro- tested. “I never get tired, so why should I 'r_egist.er_ ‘it now?”, ‘Thank FATHER to speed the day when the whole worldfwill be as ready to dis- card it. ‘ The Ameticanllpioneer didn't. want all the 1_a{nd.;‘ he just w_anted'the..lap,d next to his own. 2 Page 7 I \ “I have a large blackboard in’ my s'tore‘iwith the vvjords, ‘PEA-_CE’ and ‘WE THANK Y-OU FATHER.’ -And I am’ trying. to .li.VC up to I-.I.IS Tea-c-hings.”v V K ~ I I Ridgeway, So. C-arolina. A road in, New l$r_u1isw_ick, Ca‘,na_da__._, is high and dry at one time, of day and under 12 feet of wyaterat other time. The tremendous rise and. fall orthe water in the Bay of Fu__ndy_ is the cause of this disappearing highway. i If a hole could be punched in a., ‘light bulb small enough to let in a; million atoms of oxygen 3. minute, it would take one hundred million years to ﬁll the bulb, it has -been estimated ' by ‘a Los Angeles scientist. A sister had been co-rrected, and answered back; it worried her, and she said to herself, “Will I ever learn to keep still?” Ifnturtiveiy, FATHER ‘spoke to her, HIS Voice so real that sheivfelt HIS Presence: “Be still, Iuwillwhear and help. But when you do an the. talking, I‘ hear but cannot help.” . Soy Planting About 5,000,009,. acres of American farm lands are now planted in‘ soy beans each year. A‘ i Largest Stock The Union stock yards, of Chicago,‘ .are the largest, live stock, market in the World. MA.¥.0N.N _ Have .All. Ingredients Very Cold, “ 1 egg——fresh and cold, 1 teaspoon mustard, 2 tsp. sugar, - 1/2 /tsp,‘ salt, Juice 2 lemons or 1/; cup vinegar, 1 cup oil. ’ Break egg. into bowl and. adds dry ingredients. A-dd. 1/. cup. on and,h.eat v With dover beater. Add anot_her‘1Zt._ cup oil and bea_'c—-should’ begin‘; to‘ thicken now if 'ingredient's are"cold—1— continue adding oil 1/; cup at a time, and beat until very thick. Add, lem- on iui°9..1= team?-oon. at a, time an?! beat \iie..11- More:~°i1.m.ay be 1.199 sary, if" so add, in;'s_ina11 beating wen. is it A -I Page 8 The “sroimiv worm” A LITTLEFCHILID, SHALL LEAD THEM 7 . Brown Street, Newark, FATHER /even if I fall. All of us must LOVE DIVINE Peace ‘Mission was a house orfpraise this Friday eve of my ar- rival. A small platform had been- raised for FATHER'S chair, which I g was decorated in white: guest ‘speak- ers and singers ‘sat adjoining. “Praise GOD” and “' We will have a Righteous Government” were printed on wall banners. ' -About thirty were assembled at this small store building to praise GOD and let their light shine ac-_ cording to their testimonies. “Where two or three are gathered together in My Name, there I AM.” It is a religion put into practise. Listen to" this. testimony: in you keep in ‘the Mind of FA- THER DIVINE, you have no aches nor‘ pains, no lacks nor wants, SO GLAD! I have to live this life, I can" choose between sickness and health, it is up to me. FATHER .DIVINE has brought this might}? LOVE, contact’HIM, give all Praise to GOD. I will stay in FATHER DIVINE’S Mind and Spirit.” jr-.~.-;s young man’s face glowed with ear- nestness. A song followed: ”Like. a tree planted by the waters, I will not be moved." . _ Many thanked FATHER for jobs, enabling them to pay old debts. One gentle-voiced brother said: “FATHER A ‘ has so blessed me with in. job. I felt so happy this morning when the fore- man told my boss: “Take care of that FATHER DIVINE -fellow. over there, give Him work.” I do try to ~ live the life‘ and let my ,light shine. I Thank YOU FATHER! .I know YOU are listening. HE, does take- _care of us.” A live wire pianist kept songs at high vibration; the meeting was a blessing to us all. Around ten o’clock the door open- ed, and a young woman entered. A _ —- brother speaker gave place to her, A K as she gave a beautiful testimony. - L My words cannot express it—she was so earnest. ' ;“FA'I"HER is so good to me; HE P has, taken me off the street. He is HE hears "me and sees my ‘ .. struggles. ‘ I Praise ' I-I-IS HOLY NAME; Lknow encourages me V » a ’ like thought. and Praise HIM.” She was under the influence of liquor, for one could see her stagger- ing steps and heavy tongue; but her heart spoke Real Truth. I was told this is a nightly‘ occurrence; that men and women are drawn inside these xsinging walls, and get FA- THER"S Blessing. This is the Real work of a‘/Peace Mission. I have saved the best for the last. About nine o'clock a knock was heard at the back door; a brother opened it, and a little sister not five years old entered. 4She modestly seat- ed herself like a little lady, for play or work—¥I do not know which she considered it, for the meeting was is progress and no one noticed her in particular. When the music was at its highest, she was on her feet, vsinging and keeping time, her little feet in a rhythmic tapping, nothing affected, but real reverence, and praise was shown in her seriousness. :SHiE GAVE US‘ TRUE WORSHIP WITHOUT ANY PARADE ABOUT IT. Yes, a little child can lead us. The sister told me” afterwards, that this little tot belongs‘ to the “Wel- fare Department” which meets twice a week, when twenty happy children gather at her home to sing praise to FATHER! The last announcement came when a young sister was asked to stand, as she had been chosen as teacher for the night school to begin Mon- day next. Do-you realize how thank- vful these grown-ups are for learning to ‘write their name and figure in numbers, when in reality they are teaching _us the A B C’s of practical religious Life‘? ALL GLORY GOES TO GOD. Inoticed the “WORLD HERALD” on the piano, and two were reading it. .' I . Passerby. h_._..._._. A noble and God-like character is not. .a"thing of favor or chance, but is the natural result of continued enf- fort in right thinking——the effect of long-cherished association with God- An ignoble and bestial character, by the same process, is the result of athe continued harboring of grove11i.ng thoughts. ' 4 Saturday, -December 5th-1936 Frills and Furbelows oflthe Inauguration Under the Constitution, the Presi- dential electors, for whom the peo- ple voted Nov. 3., will meet Dec. 14 in their respective 48 states, cast the electoralvote of their state and ﬁle the result with the Federal and state Governments. The certificates of these electoral votes will remain unopened at the Capitol until the formal ceremonies in joint session, Congress ﬁormerly convened in reg- ular session in early December. It doesn’t any more. The 20th Amend- ment to the Constitution narrowed the gap between the election and as- sembling of a new Congress, changed the convening date to Jan, 3, Then the'74th Congress, at its last session, ﬁnding that Jan. 3, 1937 will be Sun- day, changed the date for this com- ing year only, to Jan. 5. Meantime, the Constitutional date of Jan. 6 for the official count of the electoral vote of the states is un- changed, so that for the ﬁrst time in history the count of the electoral votes follows within 24 hours the con- vening of a Congress, I The counting of electoral votes the following day will begin at 1 p.m., and will occupy .less than an hour. The“96 Senators, assembling in the Senate chamber, and headed by Vice President Garner, will march two by two, thence‘ through the Rotunda and Statuary*I-Iall. On the rostrum «of the House, the Vice President will preside. In front of him will be a small box containing the sealed envelopesof certiﬁcates of electoral votes from the 48 states. The Vice ‘President will announce‘ that the Senate and House of Repre- sentatives have met in joint session ‘lo open and count the votes of the electors.‘ ' Alabama Again First Thereupon two ‘Senators and two"? te'ilers,« Representatives, picked as will sit in front of the Vice Presi- dent and the Speaker, and to them the Vice Piesident,‘after opening "each envelope, will hand the -papers, from which the tellers, alternately, A will read aloud the vote. They beginwith“ Alabama, whereupon one of the tell-1 ers will announce: “Mr. President, the certiﬁcates ‘oft’ Saturday, December 5th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD” Page 9 the electoral vote of the _State of Ala- batna: seems to be. regular in form and authentic, and it appears there- from that Franklin Delano Roosevelt, of the State of New York, received 11 votes for President and John Nance Garner, of the State of Texas, received 11 votes for Vice President, In accordance with precedent, Vice President, Garner will then announce that “if there is no objection, the Chair will omit in the further proce- dure the formal statement just made and will open in alphabetical order the certiﬁcates showing the vote of - electors in each state, and the tellers will read t-he count and announce the result in each state.” This Makes It Official Then, from Arizona to Wyoming the tellers will announce the vote brieﬂy for each state, At the con- clusion the Vice President will re- port that the certiﬁcates of all the ‘states have now been opened and read and the tellers will make ﬁnal ascer- tainment of -the result and deliver the same to the Vice President. The tellers will consult, sign the tabu- lated statement, hand it to the Vice President, who will formally announce the result of the vote. - The Presidential inaugural cere- monies will be held as usual on a grandstand to be built out from the East front of the Capitol, where the Chief Executive will face the people gathered on the Capitol plaza. The oath is administered by the‘ Chief Justice of the United States. The Vice President is sworn into of- ﬁce in the Senate Chamber. Radio Will Surpass All Records _,In_the, Capitol and outside, all the way between there and t-he House, a description of the ceremo- nies, including the parade, will be broadcast to the world. The Nation- al Broadcasting Company’s red and blue networks will go o.n the -air about 9 a.m_, NBC will bring 40 ra-- dio engineers from New York, Chi- cago, ..Cleveland and Pittsburgh to augment the Washington technical experts in handling this nation-wide coverage. ate ,bo-oths, in corridors and the dome of .the ‘Capitol, in the Presidential re- viewing stand, in blimps, airplanes andlon top of the Washington Monu- ment, ' _ . , Columbia Broadcasting .System will '-broadcast, the inauguration in its ,; en- White. Its staff .will be in _Sen- 0 tirety.~—From a transmitter at the‘ top of the Washington Monument contact will be maintained with all its announcers and engineers about the city. Old inaugurations were mammoth affairs, the parades taking many hours to pass. The 1937 parade will be comparatively simple but the most tl."‘()roughly broadcast in history. F. of L. Endorses Cooperatives 0 (Co-op_ League News Service) Tampa, Florida.——~During the clos- ing hours of its annual convention, the American Federation of Labor went definitely on record endorsing consumers’ cooperation and urging a “close alliance” between organized labor and the consumers’ cooperative movement. Earlier in the conclave the Executive Council of the A. F‘. of L. presented a report approving consumer organization, ' and E. R. Bowen, General Secretary of The ‘Cooperative "League of the U. S. A., addressed the convention urging that labor organize its purchasing power as well as its producingpower as “twin remedies” for the solution of the problems of labor. This was the first time in the his- tory of the American Federation of -Lafblor that a representative of the organized consumers cooperative mo- vement has been invited to address the national convention. Mr. Bowen was present and made this address. as a “fraternal delegate,” represent- ing the Cooperative League. The Executive Council report, ap- , proved by the convention, pointed to the rapid growth of consumers’ co- 1 operatives owned by both farmers and Workers and declared: “Labor welcomes the growth of this move- ment._ We are well aware of the _benefit it can bring to Workers, not only by returning to them profits of the middlemen and preventing many of the wastes in our system of dis- tribution which add to the price paid by the worker, but also because con- sumer ‘control of distribution will _ mean a guarantee of quality in goods sold. . _ “In looking to the future growth of the movement, we feel that clo- ser cooperation between organized labor and the consumers cooperative movement is essential.” A The report further stated, Rapid Growth in U. S. 0 Rapid growth of consumers’ co- operatives during depression has given the movement new significance in American life. Already, cooper- atives ‘claim close to 3,000,000 !mem- bers, with more than 10,000 stores and societies distributing goods and services worth $400,000,000 yearly. The movement has grown particu- larly among farmers and today 13 per cent of all farm supplies are purchased through cooperatives whose business grew from $125,000,000 yearly in 1929 to $250,000,000 in 1934. ‘That consumers’ cooperatives are returning important. sums, of money to their members in dividends on purchases is shown by the re-’ cord of the oil" and gasoline cooper- atives which in 1934 did more than‘ $40,000,000 worth of business and. ' returned to their members nearly $4,000,000. In addition -to gasoline and farm supplies, cooperatives in the United States are today handling a large Volume of business in groceries, meat, and general merchandise. Oth- er cooperative enterprises include ba- keries, milk distribution, restaurants, boarding houses, laundries, electric power distributing systems, funeral ‘associations, furniture, tires, ‘a co- operative hospital, cooperative in- surance. A . It is significant that in foreign countries the consumersf coopera- tive movement has been most suc- cessful when closly allied with a strong tradeunion movement. There is real danger in this country that" if the growth of cooperatives is not paralleled by growth of labor or- ganization, the cooperative might begome merely a means of helping wage earners to exist on low wages. NOT VERY 0 PROFITABLE “Do youknowxthat I've taken up magazine writing as a career?” “No. Sold anything yet?” “Yes; my typewriter, my saxo- phone, and my last winter’§ over- coat.” l —-‘Kable News , Gra.m:., A lsible many improvements. ,, ,,,. .:.;_.<,. ...-,.'- . . The “sPo1<fEN 'WORD” Saturday, December 5th i 1956 v v ~ v v v v v v V v v v v v V v v v v v v v v v v vvvvvvvvvvvvvvevvvvvvvvvvvv ﬁned “as the relation ‘of the angular ‘$3 The New ’Giant Eye ‘33 A , By CHARLES A. FEDERER, Jr. and ROBERT G. cox (Excerpts from “The Sky”) , Before this Earth has carried us around the sun four times it is the hope of scientists and laymen every- where that the most far-seeing _eye 'e}ve,r made will be in operation upon the top of ‘Mt.Pa1omar,in Calif. The new 200-inch glassvwill be your tele- scope and mine. It will be aiding the quenching of our mutual thirst for knowledge, as it is being built for every person on earth, making ‘each of us a real citizen of the Uni- verse. The staggering sum of money ‘ .. granted for the ‘project (six million dollars from -the Rockefeller Founda- tion); the dozen years required for its completion; the coordination of scientists, business men, ‘financiers, engineers, ‘and persons from ‘every walk of li-fe; the marvelous new prin- ciples embodied in its -construction; its enormous total weight (700 tons); 3the_hu°ge observatory dome; the new road and community on ‘Mt. Palomar; ‘the ultra-"modern means of commu- nication with California Institute of , Technology at Pasadena, are ‘factors contributing to its greatness, But these amazing ‘facts are not as surprising to people today as they might have been a hundred years ago, We ‘are ‘used to -doing things in _ a ‘big way—the largest building, air- ship, the largest bridge, -tunnel, steamshipwwe hear of progress of this kind every day. ‘ However, building something is one ‘way to "learn how to build something greater. Using the: ﬁrst product be- ‘fore the second is built makes pos- ‘ A larger telescope may not be feasible at pres- ent, but this latest one might be con- . sidered a "first "essential for one yet larger. , 0 » A Thousands of amateur ‘astronomers in the United States "have-made their own telescopes, and in most cases 't'h‘e‘se ‘are of the mirror or reﬂecting type, which operate in exactly the ‘same way the new one on Mt. Palo- mt€r'wi‘1l.‘~ ‘M6st:"'o-f tlllem are six inch- es in diameter, but now many ama- ’obse"rvation. . teurs are becoming so experienced that they make twelve-inch and twen- ty-inch discs. They know just what they can see in -the sky, and how much more efficiently the 3500-incl) mirror will operate. ‘ ' Hundreds of articles in newspapers and magazines have described the new giant eye, and many of them have referred to the startling results it is expected to achieve. It will have a magnifying power of -ten thousand times, ‘It will bring the Moon’s sur- face within ‘24 miles. It will collect one hundred sixty thousand times as much light as the human eye». For the first time, it is hoped, the true discs of a few large stars will be seen. It will see one thousand mil- lion light years into space——-thereby helping to solve the problem of the expanding universe. The volume of space observed -will be eight times that seen with the one-hundred-inch telescope at Mt. Wilson. What do all these facts and -ﬁgures mean? To be sure, they seem to indicate the value of this instrument, but only if we understand a few of the simple principles by which every tel- escope, large or small, operates. The amateur telescope maker, who has made and used his own six-inch glass, knows these principles well enough. Let us ask him to tell ‘us about them, so that we, too, may appreciate the greatness "of the "250- inch eye. Even since Galileo made distant objects seem nearer ‘thnough his "very small telescope, the ﬁrst "question which is asked, about a Eteléscope or microscope is, “What is its magnify- ing .power?"’ ‘Strange as it may seem, the magnifying power o’f‘a.’71:el- escope is not the same as that of a microscope. There is -an ~esse"n-tial -difference, ‘because in the~‘one case (the microscope) ‘it is ~»gen’erallyfas- sumed that the object ‘exaininea may be placed at any distance from -the ‘eye the observer chooses, whereas a telescope is used on far distance ob-“ jects, which remain so during the ‘For telescopic ‘work, therefore, magnifying power’ is de-. size of ‘the object seen by the unaided eye to the angularsize of the object seen with a telescope. This magnify- ing power maybe found illa simple manner if the focal lengths of both ob- jective and eye-piece are known. It is equal to the focal length of the ob- jective vdivi-deid by the ﬁoc-al length of the eye-ipiece. , In planetary observation with the 200-inch glass, photography, spectro- scopyand photometry ‘will gain much, -lbecause of the great light—gathering power of the new telescope. In fact, to an astronomer, light-gathering power is far more important than magnifying power. The 200-inch tele- scope will gatherfour times as ‘much ‘light as the present 100 inch tele- scope, and 160,000 times as much "as the human eye! This will -enable better determinations of the constitution "of -planets’ atmospheres, surface temperatures, ‘reﬂecting pow- er and ‘distance. “How far -can I see with this tele- scope?” is often asked, The answer depends upon "what we mean by “see- ing.” The ‘human eye is a good op- tical instrument, but a small one. Light xnessages from every ‘star in the whole of space come to it, ‘but it can read the message only if it is intense enough. We really “see” ve-verything *in the sky which ‘shines, but ‘we ‘are aware of the ‘li'ght’o'f_'only — -‘those objects which are of a. certain bright-ness. That is why we ‘-biiild .te1escope’s. "The ‘light of “a ‘twenty- third‘magnitude-‘staris very weak. W e "must have this new eye gather its light from an ‘area of thirty thousand square inches before ’i‘t"i‘s‘made strong ‘enough to impress the ‘retina of the 'h‘u'mia'n ‘eye. ’ ‘ The nearest of the spiral nebulae isvisible to the unaided eye and is 8'00,00o light years “distant. frhe 200- inch will reveal spirals millions of ttirunes ‘fainter over ‘a thousand times as ‘fair ‘away. (‘We shall “see” with it, perhaps, ftwice as far as ‘at -present-‘to spiral nebulae a ‘thou- sand million ligll7t’yearS, a_.Way., Since we can look in almost every Clirec-_ ' tion the total__'v_olun_‘ie {of space into which we shall pe-er will be ‘eight times‘ as .great as it.‘ is IIQW. , . Wil1‘‘tllis ‘?tel.es,cop‘e -answer the _ rid- ,§11.Q of the expanding universe? ~At Saturday, December 5th. 1936 present the greater the distance of a spiral nebula -from us, the faster‘ it 1 seems to be moving away. The most distant ones seem to be racing away at enormous speeds, measured in tens of thousands of miles per second. If the increase of recessional speed with distance continues to ‘hold, the new The “SPOKEN worm" mirror may show some of these nebulae away from us at over half the speed of light or one hundred thousand miles per second! If this is observed, We shall still have to believe that the universe is explod- ing, and wait until a still larger tel- escope is built for a ﬂnaltest. 1 Ossietzky, Nobel Prize-winner, Is Proud to Be a Prisoner for Freedom “As a prisoner for the cause of freedom I would serve the struggle for peace better than as a free man outside of Germany.” This expression of anti-Fascist idealism would be noteworthy no mat- ter who said it,. but it means even more when it comes from Carl von Ossietzky, prisoner in Nazi-land since February, 1933, according to a state- 'ment issued by the American League ‘Against War and Fascism. A few «days ago von Ossietzky, still !in a prison-hospital in Berlin, was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize. The German government was enraged ‘that this honor should have been ac- corded to one whom they describe as a “traitor who had been condemned by the supreme tribunal of his land.” Itis a signiﬁcant commentary on the cultural and political level of the German Nazis that they characterize him a “traitor” for exactly the "same reasons that made him a candidate for the highest distinction in the modern world. Who is this man whom the Nazis hate and ‘fear and who is honored whereverycivilized people are gath- ered? - - As editor of “Die Weltbuhne” Carl . von Ossietzky upheld the common in- terests of_ all nations and fought for general disarmament as the surest way to permanent. peace. He also demanded that the munitions indus- -tries should be taken over by the States. _ " _ In 1931 his attacks upon the de- velopment of a German military air force brought him imprisonment from which he was released shortly before Hitler came into power. Immediately -after the incendiary burning of the ‘Reichstagn he was re-arrested and since -that time has remained in va- rious concentration camps. The sig- niﬁcance of such imprisonment is well known. K . Md He declined the suggestion made to him to ﬂee before he was im- p»risoned,_bec.ause he considered it un-‘ worthy to speak from a safe retreat without opportunity of being heard. He was general secretary of the German League for Peace, in which position he championed constructive and militant anti-war actions. He expressed his contempt of the states- men of Europe whose pens, he de- clared, never ceased to sign peace treaties while they ignored the grow- ing rearmament race among their re- spective nations_ He called for im- mediate disarmament, public owner- ship of munitions factories and their control and supervision by the peo- ple. He was among the ﬁrst victims of .the Hitler government when it came to power in 1933. Carl von Ossietzky saw clearly the implications of the turn that events were taking as early as May 16, 1931, when he said: .“The reactionary Fas- cist period lies ahead of us like an evil forest populated, by horrible beasts and secret traps, Nothing can be done about it. We must ﬁnd our way through.” Wisdom From the Jewish Talmud Who is iiwise ?—-He who leannsifrom everybody. 1 Who is strong ?—He who conquers himself. VVho is rich ?—He who is satisfied with what he has. Who is honorable ?—He whom [his neighbors honor. Upon these three things rests the world; Justice, ‘Truth, and Peace. Great is labor, for it supports all men. . Knowledge is not the main thing in lifepbut the use of it, Always judge your neighbor len- . Page 11 iently’ and excuse his faults. Love him who points out your faults to you more than him who praises you. It is forbidden to do injustice, ' even to a heathen. A judge should be just as im- partial and careful in deciding a case which deals with a small amount, as in one which involves possessions of great value. Meekness and Humility are great virtues; they are better than all sac- rifices. They who >..1ffer insults and do not return them, who are shame- fully treated and yet do mot strike back, who suffer silently and with- out a murmur-—are blessed; for it is said that they are the friends of the Lord and they shall shine in glory as the morning sun. Peace is the greatest “horn of of p1enty——it showers blessings all over the earth. Silence is ‘the fence built around . wisdom. There is nothing better for man to cultivate than silence; for he who uses many words cannot help mak- ing mistakes. Promise little; keep much. Receive everybody. in friendliness and with srniles. Kindness and helpfulness are far better then giving alms. For the latter is easily accomplished by handing a penny or so, but the first must be done with word and deed. You can give alms only to the poor; you can render kind help and as- sistance to every human being; yes, and even to all the anilma1:s:. Be not as servantslwho serve their masters only because of the wages they receive, but serve without ex- pecting reward. Future diplomats, doctors, law- yers, statesmenl business men and possibly college’ presidents operate most of the elevators at the Capitol and the House and Senate office buildings. They are students work- ing their way through school, thanks to the assistance of a Senator or Representatives who obtained jobs for them. A six-minute. trans-ocean tele- phone talk closed an $8,776,000 deal. r Page 12 The Tangibles and Intangibles By THE WAYFARERI We hear a lot about the tangible things of life these days. Not so much about the intangibles. We hear a great deal about the. tangibles as they -are represented by ‘ mate_rial things——money,~wea1th,< pos- sessions, ‘position, automobiles and other things. In the wild pursuit of the tangi- bles, many of us are inclined to lose an sight of the intangibles. . When we speak of intangibles we referto the intangible values of life —-the true spiritual and moral ‘valu- -ues. " ‘The tangibfes are believed so vi- tally necessary in themselves alone and apart, that most people have little time or disposition to bother with the “intangibles.” ' Those who turn away from the hectic obsession and ideal of making money to embrace the intangible valuesof life are regarded as pe- culiar——sometimes fanatic. Those who are persi-stent in their ambition to find the Truth of life and existence, who are determined to get off the “treadmill,” are often- times compelled to endure the ridi- cule and contempt of their more ambitious fellows and are constant- ly reminded of'"tTie material success others are apparently enjoying. ) This is one of the most subtle and crucial tests of the idealist and Truth seeker—-perliaps his greatest hurdle. In the transition from nature into grace, from human nature to Divine nature, notions, opinions and convention to freedom and non-convention, there is frequently-a gap in the experience of the individual during which time his material success and accomplish- ments do not seem to measure up to his spiritual progress or capacity. This is one of the tests and often the one test through which the Truth seeker gains his stature, brings the Christ to fruition, and wins almighty yictory and ._conq_uest. Clinging firmly to one’s convic- tions and ideals, even in the face of from pre-conceived ideas, \ The “SPOKEN WOR ”’ ‘the jibes andsuperior material suc- cess and accomplishments of "others, less scrupulous and less concerned with mankind and its troubles, en- dows one with a certain strength which is worth all of the experience. Can there be any question as to which is the wisest course——the pur- suit of the tangibles or -the pursuit of the intangibles? Are not the things represented by the intangible values of life-—t’-hose values and spiritual possessions which are not always seen at once —peace of mind, contentment, love, compassion and undertanding of in- finitely greater value than the ma- -terial tangibles-—houses, lands, mo- ney and’ possessions which so often turn to ashes in our hands without the right appreciation and capacity for inherent values? ‘ ‘Shall we join that blind army who have dedicated their life, their ener- gy and their entire efforts to the amassing of wealth or business fame? ._ Or shall we continue‘ to pursue the so-called intangibles—-the true spir- itual and moral values of life—- which bring us the greatest reward —peace of mind and serenity. Which ‘brings us to the consumma- tion of this informal discussion. Let us ‘stop and consider. Are not the “intangible.s”——the contentment, health and happiness reflected by the Spirit-—really——the tangibles? And need we takethought for the other “tangibles”——the houses and - land‘s—-—which are certain to follow our pursuit of the “intangibles?” , PRESIDENTS PAY , The President of the United‘ States ~re'c‘eives his salary in semi-monthly installments. ‘ Brown Snowfalls 7Winter dust storms of Oklahoma and Kansas often cause “brown snowfalls” in Vermont and New ‘Hampshire. asaturaay, De'c'ember.5tli I936 German Institute Receives Gift from Rockefeller “The world of science is a world without flags or frontiers,” said Ray- m-ond VB. Fosdick the other day in commenting upon the grant of $655,- 000 to the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute of Germany by the,Roclkefelle-r’ Foun- dation, of which Mr, Fosdick is pres- ident. The gift is made in fulfillment of pledges made before the Hitler re- -gime came into power. The grant has been used to es-' tablish two research laboratories, one for the study of cellular physiology and the other for research into pure physics. Dr. Peter Debye, Holland- born scientistwho recently received the Nobel Prize for his studies of the structure of the molecule, is head -of the physics institute, which is ex- pected to open within a few weeks. ‘Mr. 'Fosdick called -attention to the fact that in making the money avail- able the foundation was carrying out promises made, to the Kaiser Wil- helm Institute prior to 1936). , The foundation agreed to provide ‘the money for the ground and build- ings for the -two labo‘ra.to‘ri'es and for part of the equipment. The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute was to provide for continuous upkeep, the salaries of personnel and the rest of the labora- tory. equipment. Ground for both establishments was purchased at Berlin-Dahlem, a suburb of the capital, The labora- tory for the institute of cellular physiology was completed m_1931 and Dr. Otto Warburg, also a. Nobel Prize winner, was appointed as its head. In the early negotiations between the Rockefeller -Foundation and the institute, the German Government did not take part. However, after the Hitler goevrnment assumed control, the German Finance Minister was a party to the discussions. The final payments of the fund were _made in May; 1935, after the Minister of Finance had pledged the German Government to the f_ulfillme'n~t of the parts of the agreement for which the institute was responsible. SCORE 95 PERCENT IN TREE PLANTING CONTEST Biteley, Mich. (C).—ICompany 2694 of the CCC won ﬁrst place in the second annual tree planting contest in this state with a score of 95. per- cent, The boys. planted: trees at top speed ﬁor ﬁfteen minutes. Saturday, December 5th, 1936 WHAT’S HAPPENING IN THE WORLD The “SPOKEN yvoRD" \ , Edward VIII,Iguores Family and Pariiaiihentg To wed London, Dec. 4.. (FDP)—De‘ter- mined . to set a_new precedent in British royalty, King Edward of England climaxed a night of argu- ment with his family and cabinet . ministers by ordering his private plane to fly Mrs. Wallace Simpson to Paris. I Intimates of the King claim that he will fight to the finish to deter- mine whether the ruler of nearly one-fourth of the globe lacks the power to choose the wife he desires. All pleas of his mother, Queen Mary, and all the arguments of his three royal brothers have failed to budge Edward’.s decision to wed the Amer- ican divorcee, Mrs. lsimpson. The London Daily Telegraph, which reported Mrs. Simpson’s intention to fly to Paris, said that it understood that the bachelor King has stood like a stone wall against pleas, argu- ments and threats of his family and Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin and the Archbishop of Canterbury. It was added that ‘rumors of his ab- dication were ridiculous. To all of his opposers, Edward is reported to have stated his position as follows: “As a ruler of Great Britain and Emperor of India, Edward is monarch of 487,000,000 people, anyone of whom can marry the Woman -of his love. if he ‘can win her heart.” Bas- ing his erguziieht on this, the 42- year old king said that he would not give up" the right which belongs to the lriurnblest of his subjects. Asidefrotm the old guard aristo- crats; all England is behind its prog- ressive, democratic sovereign, and es- pecially the lower and middle class- e3. are -1;: - we Roosevelt Aid Sought in Relief . Crises A Washington, Dec. 5 (FDIP) Mayors and leaders of major American Cities- cablecl President Roo_seve1t'Thursday _ night asking him to intervene in the current nationwide relief crises. ‘Headed by New York's Mayor La.- \ . Guardia, a committee of mayors con- vened 'in Washington with WPA officials, Thurstday, to seriously con- sider and discuss the present curtail- ment of WPA relief funds. this win- ter. _ According to official data, WPA zgelief funds will be exhausted Jan- uary 20th. To top this, leading cities are also"faced with the dis- missal of 155,000 relief workers on WlP-A rolls on December 15. Mayor LaGuardia pointed out that the $1,450.000,000 appropriated by Congress for relief fun-dzs this year was not enough; and that an addi- tional $900,000,000 should be appro- priated to handle the country’s un- employed this year. The Mayor ad- ded, however, that the additional proposed relief money did not include the pending 1937 appropriations. v New Jersey Entertains Bill Drafting Committee New Brunswic~k,€,.,New Jersey, No- vember 29, 1936 A.D.F.D.—On Sun- day, November 29, the ﬁrst meeting -of ,the Righteous Government Bill drafting committee, convened at the New Brunswick” Peace Mission, 43 Schureman Street. Mr. William Bryan is chairman, and the Body consists of ﬁve mem- bers from New York, and New Jerr- sey with -their secretaries, , The first bill to be drafted was a bill on ‘Money, which will harmonize With FATHER DIVINE’|S Righteous Government "Plat-form, plank 9. The progress made and the harmony ex- pressed by the entire body, was sig- niﬁcant -of ‘FAJTHER DIVINE’S Im- personal Presence. After a. conference of three hours, , the session was adjourned until Sat- ur-day, December 5, in New York. A sumptuous banquet was served the. body before the session convened. I THANK YOU FATHER. ’ “Patience finds its wisest lesson when a careful study is made of Nature's way.” . Bake .13 Need to Qualify ‘New York City, November 30th, 1936 A.D.F,D.——During the past .e1ec- tion there were many workers needed at ‘the different polling places, but owing to the fact that there "were so fewqualiﬁed, ‘there seemed to be a «deﬁciency -of oflicers representing the Righteous Govern-ment in official of- ﬁces. In order to overcome that condition, not only is the Political Department giving general instructions to V the masses, but they are also training special workers to ﬁll positions as In- spectors, Watchers, Captains, and ef- ﬁcient District canvassers. The Political headquarters are at 126 W. 129th St., where the Chair- man of the Political Department ’gives deﬁnite instructions on the be- fore-‘mentioned subjects, together with the election laws for the State ‘ of New York; and we do thank FA- THER for the large gatherings at the above mentioned address every Sunday, starting at 4:30 PM., con- tinuing generally until 9 and 9:30 P.M. ‘ The meeting is opened with the, Righteous Government Song, and concluded with a song of Praise and Thanksgiving to FATHER. Other instructional meetings are held at 123rd Street on Tuesday eve- nings, and at 204 West 63rd Street on’ Wednesday evenings before the Forum. Then FATHER is also in- spiring the Junior Department of the Righteous Government in their study of the Platform, and on Civic sub- jects. _ , We are glad to say that FATHER has formed other Junior Departments in other parts of the country, such as Los Angeles, California; New Brunswick, N. J., as we know that in a very short while these Juniors will have to become Seniors, and there will be other Juniors‘ being trained so that FATHER will always have many bodies prepared to func- tion in ﬂis International Righteous Government. We thank You, FATHER, for all Your Blessings, PLOW OUT OF POTATO The inventor of the modern plow, Je'thro'Wood, whittled his ﬁrst mod- els out of potatoes. V. ’u U ;New York City I . ‘New York City Page 14 The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 5th 1936 "Righteousness! -- Marches On!" I In these pages will be found Letters from the World of I Business, Profession and Labor‘ 10 FATHER DIVINE in Acknowledgment and Appreciation of HIS Peace Mission Movement, also A Some of HIS Wonderful Letters in Reply. I Clothing Concern Is Blessed MENTER CLOTHING FOR MEN, WOMEN AND , CHILDREN General Ofﬁces: Stores Throughout U. S: COLLECTION DEPARTMENT 157 West 125th Street - New York City Oct. 9, 1936 14544 PEACE Father Divine ‘20 West 115th St. rNew York Dear Sir: . We are pleased to inform YOU t-hat’ Myrtle Wood, now known as Miriam «St, Shine came into our store on August 26th, and paid the balance of $24.48, which she owed us since ' 11928. At the time she made this payment she told us that she had no intentions of paying this balance, but was led to do so by her strong be- lief -in Righteousness which YOU taught her. Thanking YOU, we remain Very truly yours, MENTER STORES CORPORATION. FATHER’S Enlightening Reply DECEMBER 1, 1936 A.D.F.D. IMenter Stores Corporation Collection Department ‘157 West 125th Street E ' 1 My dear Sirs:— Your letter of past date to hand acknowledging the receipt of a debt owed you eight years, of which I AM appreciative of your writing ME con- cerning the same. ' 1 Through the clouds of misunder- standing I AM rising on the con-_ , sciousness of the Children of Men,_ _ rising above the horizon of their lim- 39$ ited, ﬁnite conceptions of things, that men might no longer remain under the power of the law of sin and death, but freed under the Law of the Spir- it of Life. ' Civilization is advancing from eve- ry angle expressible, Lt is progress- ing from a Spiritual Light as well as from a. Scientiﬁc Light of Under- standing, working hand in hand, as the Unfoldment of True Spirituality becomes Scientiﬁcally expressible. Hence, this Spirit of RIGHTEOUS- NESS, JUSTICE and TRUTH is Marching onward, going forth into every ﬁeld and walk of Life working cancellation of every principle that does not come up to this Standard of RIGHTEOUSNESS, JUSTICE and TRUTH. The same is appreciated and observed in the lives and affairs of MY followers as they are established in this Light that I AM transmitting to all mankind, wherein as I Stand, I desire all men to be even the same, as this leaves ME Well, Healthy, Joy- ful, Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Success- ful, Prosperous and, Happy in Spirit, Body and Mind and in every organ, muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even in every atom," ﬁbre an-d cell of MY Bodily Form, Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M. J. DIVINE’ (Better known as FATHER DIVINE) MJDIVINE.r Plumbing Co. Rejoices ROOS & KIRBY, Inc. V Plumbing and Heating 249 West 135th_ St,, , New York City . , November 27, Rev. M. J. Divine, _ 20 West 115th Street, * New York City. Dear Rev. Father: _ In regard to the account of the former Janet Woodward now known 1936. I as Noah Moses,_ we wish to inform You that the entire account of $119.40 has been paid in full. Very truly yours, Roos & Kirby, Inc. By: Wm. Kirby WK:M FATHER DIVINE Has Built Up a New Consci- ousness Among Men PEACE DECEMBER 1, 1936 A.D.F,D. Roos & Kirby, Inc, Wm. Kirby 249 West 135th Street New York City My dear Mr. Kirby:— ' I have your letter under date of November 27th and am glad to hear the report -of a bill of one hundred nineteen dollars and forty cents (119.40), that was paid to you by one of My followers, as she has endeav- ored to fulﬁll My Will as it is con- veyed through the Light I of this Teaching of RIGHTEOUSNEISS, JUS- TICE and TRUTH. Hence, as Righteousness, Justice and Truth encircle the ‘world it is tightening in on unrighteousness, in- justice and the untrue,—-—causing such negative expressions to diminish and lose ground, where they once domi- nated in the -hearts’ and lives of men. In these acts of RIGHTEOUSNESS you will ﬁnd I have built up a New Consciousness among men, and through this awakening they have be- come GOD-Conscious, where through their recognition of the same, they are becoming substantiated in the Word of God as being a Reality among them, thereby condemning sin 'and all - unrighteousness that '" the Righteousness of the Law might be fulﬁlled in their daily lives and ex- periences. A ' ' c’ I K1 Ia‘ num- Setting forth this 'P_1;inciple.- as the only 'propiti‘ation for the eradication, of vice and criine and corruption in the business and civic affairs «of man- kind, as it has already ‘pI‘0V‘6Il to be of benefit to you as you received in full "payI‘nen’ti'$11‘9_4‘0 by ’a ‘follower of Mine, and wishing you all Success as you incorporavte this Ideal and ‘Stand- ard ‘of Success, this leaves wen, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, ‘Lively, Lov- iing, 1Successfu‘l, 1‘=ros’p‘e'rcus and Hap- *p’y in Spirit, ‘Body aha Mind and in every organ, muscle, ‘siuew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even, in eve- r‘.y ‘atoin, sore and ‘cell of MY isodiiy ' Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I AM ' VREV. M. J. DIVINE ‘(Better known as ‘FATHER DIVINE‘) Attorney Prai‘se's Work of FATHER DIVINE Law Oﬂices MEYER SLACK 70 West 40th ‘Street New York November 25th, 1936 Rev. M. ‘J. Diviiie 20 West ‘115th ‘Street New York City My dear Father D_ivine:—- ‘In ‘August, ‘1928, a Mr, Arthur ‘L. ‘Weeks, the. lessee of certain prop- erty in this City ‘owned by a client of mine, ‘removed from the “said prem- ises “oowinfg -'a "balance -of ‘$25 for rent? Today Mr_ Weeks called at my office, told me that he is ‘a7‘followe‘r of Yours, and paid that long forgotten debt in “full. ' so many “siinilar incidents have come to my attention in the last year or so, that another, example -of the effect of Your Teachings no longer surprises me, and I am sure You are receiving acknowledgements of this kind almost daily. V :Some months ago a 7tenant of one of the apartments‘ in a .building owned by another client "of mine sug- gested to the owner th‘a‘tthe”1na‘nage- ment ofthe premises be turned over to him, and the owner eyferred the tena.nt..to me. Since such manage- inent would include the making of all repairs and the purchasing. of all supplies, as well as the collection ‘of . .. ..'1‘.h9 .‘..‘S_P0KEN. WORD” .,_ rents, the request was a most un- usual «one which ordinarily I would have immediately refused. When however, after a conference with the tenant, I became convinced that he was a sincere follower of Yours, an-d only ‘for siiéh reason, I recorni'n"ended that the arrangement be approved. The results have been most satisfac- tory, and I have the utmost conﬁ- dence that they will so continue. With ‘best wishes for Your contin- ued success, I am , Respectfully ,-yours, , _ M. H. SLACK Won'de’riul Answer from -JFATHER. V PEACE -DECEMBER 1, '19-36 A.-D.1\D. ‘Mr. Slack \ . ‘Law Offices 70 West 540th “St. New York, N, Y. My dear Mr. Slac’k:——t Your .communication of the 25th -received and I AM writing to extend -MY appreciation for “same. A phrase I so "often use is indica- tive -of the work I AM accomplish- ing among 'mi11ionsrif-or I AM- “BREAKING THE SHELL OF MOR- TAL *LIMiITATIONS,” freeing them from the bounds and barriers of a limited conception wherein they might launch -forth on a new plane of con- sciousness and into the «Light of ‘Day. Echoes of the written Word are heard again in this New-Old Revela- tion that —I ‘AM awakening within the hearts and minds and ‘lives -of man- kind, and through this great conver- sion under the Law and Principle of Righteousness, Justice and Truth, I AM causing men from all walks of life to tread new ‘paths and avenues of -Success that they had been endeav- oring to ﬁnd bypthe dim light of their mortal conceptions. , Hence, ‘I AM glad to hear you re- port «of the conﬁdence you have placed in one of 'MY followers, ‘as you -have given him complete mana- gement of the '-premises where hevis a tenant, as he portrays the Charac- teristics and Qualities of‘ this Spirit of Righteousness, -Honesty, Compe- tence and Truth that I have-,_ and AM in'jec"ti'ng in the lives and affairs of MY followers. ‘same, as L Page This incident of high rating of Character is one of many, as letters of recommendation, and as many of MY followers testify to advance- ments in positions and other expres- sions of progress and promotions '-‘through the ‘inculcation of the Spiri", of MY Mind and the Mind of MY Spirit, wherein I desire ‘all mankind to prosper andbe even as I AM, and as I "sincerely ‘wish you to be the this leaves " ME Well, 'i4l;‘ea"lthy, Joyful, Peaceful, ?Liv'e1“y, Lov- ing, ‘Successful, Prosperous and Hap- py in "Spirit, Body and Mind =‘au‘—d ‘in every organ, ‘muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone ”and”ev'en in"every atom, ﬁbre and cell of MY Bodily ‘Form. Respectfully and Sincere, ‘I AM REV. M. J. DIVINE (Better known ‘as FATHER 'DIV‘IN'E) MJDIVI-N.E.r L‘dw‘-"Ab‘idii2’g L’a‘iv In ’Chicago, a. man named Pro- chriow has just been let ‘out of the Cook county jail, where he had served almost three years for :con- tempt of court in at civil prodeeding. The judge who finally ruled on his case held ‘that the 's"t“a.tute therefor provides inprisonment for not more than six months at one time. This barliarity ‘reminds us of the for- gotten man accidentally discovered in a New England state prison where he had spent some eighteen years, no one knew why. An inde- pendent taxi City happened to lodge in the same house as did two ‘other men whom he had never seen before. The police “wanted” these two men as "suspects in a murder case, so they held the taxi-driver, as as “material witness”,- -in jail for over two years. In that time comp_e_tito'rs took his route, his‘ car was sold for garage rent, ‘his re- s o _u r c e s were exhausted in at- tempting to ‘secure his release, and he got out, finally, ‘to begin life an over again as it stray iei3or'e‘r. ‘Such cases now attract more attenhtion than they used to. Model prisons and humane t‘r'e‘atment do not fill the’ whole bill. If c‘it'ize'ns are to obey the law, the law itself must be law. abiding. ‘C . ' From “To Day.” driver in New York , ., . X " Page 16 ’ L p dollars, a ' .. grim «sro1;EN worm" Saturday, December 5th 1936 '- World War Can Be Avoided, Says Author In “World Politics, 19187-1936,” , a book on world developments’ since the war, the author, R. Palmo Dutt, is emphatic in stating his belief that a. new world war can be avoided “if the forces against it are mobilized in time and are able: to bring their full strength to bear.” Commenting upon Mr. Dutt’s boo.k and his faith thatpa world war can be avoided, “World Peaceways’f states: “Arguing that such a mobil- '. ization is not impossible, the author urges that ‘unity of the mass forces in all countriesin the struggle for peace’ on a world scale, cooperating with the Soviet Union and the smaller nations fearing war, is es- sential to exercise a decisive influ- ence in the present stage of inter- . national relations to check the war offensive. The author believes that‘ 0 if war can be delayed now, the nec- essary goal of social transformation might be‘ reach .” Foreign Debts Could Finance U. S. Recovery ‘Finland Still at Head of the Class Foreign nations owe the U. S. enough money to pay.for the‘New Deal-’s Recovery and the,,new relief program.’ The total war debt . to America is 12 billions, 556 million United Press survey shows. The Administrationfs ex- penses during the past four years has been about 12 billion, 500 mil- lion. There is ‘little or no hope however, . that the entire debt will‘ ever be paid. Government leaders are cheered by the fact that France is waking up and plans to pay off at least part of the 4 billion she‘ owes. The negotiations are likely to be long drawn. out, and it is virtually im- 1 possible for France ltoimeet the next Wlhat’is Happening In: The World installment of more than 22 mil- lion dollars on December 15th. Fin- land however, isvexpected to pay her installment of $231,000. Air Warfare In Madrid; Sub- ways Popular Rendezvous- Madrid, Dec. 4.-——Spanish rebel and Loyalist airmen met in vicious dog- fights over the central sectors of Spain tonight when insurgents car- ried out their announced plan of continued regular bombing of Mad- rid. The insurgent bombers zoomed over the city in foray after foray, leaving in their wake dozens of dead ‘and hundreds of injured. The Loyal- ists charged that the rebels have used poison gas bombs against the coast civilians in the capital, they retaliated with several of their own directed against bases. Leaders claim that 15 rebel planes were destroyed in this way. As darkness ‘descended rebel in- fantry emerged from their positions to advance on the city. The poor light made ' it difficult for the Loyalist machine gunners to make effective aim, and the two factions met inhand to hand fighting in the streets. Bayonets flashed in the eerie light of exploding shells and bombs, the rifle fire never ceased. Again raids rebel and again the insurgents charged in-0 to the city but to no avail. The city’s most "popular rendez- vous are the subways and the cel- lars. Many aristrocrats who former- ly prided themselves in living on the top floors of exclusive apartments today are bargaining for spare cel- lar corners where they are compar- atively safe from air raiders. The shell proof subway tube is even more popular. An ambulance corps has established an emergency hospii; ward in one, the other is used as a shelter during tensive borbardments. .- The plight of the divi1iansSisldes-'-:- perate, especially that of the family- groups. The weather. is vunusually"? and , air'raids and in- A cold for this time of year, and there is a severe shortage of food. Many are breaking up their furniture to keep fires going in their shelters. Sanitary conditions are bad, espe- cially underground where families have gathered, up all that remains of their worldly goods and moved into the subways and the basements. Down there they are safe, the con- stant roar of the big guns is silenced into a whisper. Officials protested that the sani- tary conditions were bad for the women and children. V The 0 refugees reported that nothing could be more unhealthy than to have an aerial ,bomb suddenly explode beside one’s family fireside. Trans-Siberian Military Rail- road Line Completed» Another great engineering feat has been accomplis‘hed—-the Soviets have just completed what may per- haps be justly called the most im- portant military railroad in the world. It is a double track line which stretches its 2,000 mile road bed across the back step of Siberia from the East to the Pacific coast. It stretches its steel ribbon far enough north at Manchukuo ‘to pre- vent severing by a quick thrust by _ the Japanese army. The railroad was finished 2 years ahead ~ of schedule, giving an ev- ample of the strenuous effort of the prison laborers who supplied most of 'the_ labor; Russia has two roads to ‘the Pacific now,.but the Trans-Si- berian, which backbreaking toil was the lot of the prisoners who hauled ' equipment and was double tracked under the draft, runs dangerously close to Manchuria. Thus supplies over thousands of "a new line was deemed necessary, and its construc- ' tion Apushed» ahead -as fast as pos- sible so’ as» to be completed before the’ affa"irs‘"~of the far eastfbec-ame too’ acute-.7 Saturday, December 5th, .1936 Anti-Nazi‘Pickets Fined In Washington Washington, Dec. 5.———The 5 people who took part in a demonstration in front of the German embassy here two days ago were finer $100 in a localspolice court on charge of pa- rading without a license. Forty four Baltimore seamen held under similar charges were given suspended sen-I tences. They were arrested for par- ading without alicense; their defense attorney, retained by ‘the American Civil Liberties Union, claimed they were not picketing, and were within their legal rights. ~ The seamen who were involved in the affair were idle because ‘of the maritime strike and took part in it because it was made in ‘protest a- gainst the imprisonment of the American sea.man, Lawrence Simp- son, on treason charges in a Nazi military prison. Late releases from Berlin announce that Simpson will be set free on December 20th, after having served more than 17 months waiting for trial. Livestock Co-Ops Have Large Volume A $75,000,000 rise in volume of farmers’ co-operative livestock mar- keting associations during 1935-6, over the previous marketing season, ‘was brought about through higher pric-e levels, states the Farm Credit Administration. Over 600,000 farmers and stockmen marketed $250,000,000 worth of live- stock though these co-ops. More than a million animals were handled by the largest co-op. terminal mar- ket,, and over 900,000 by another agency. _ More than half the farmers be- longing to these co-ops are in Min- nesota, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa and Ohio. Th 110 associations in Illinois "made the best showing, marketing animals valued at $60,000,000. -—The Co-operative Builder. C rea: — Shortage halts Steamer New. York, ‘Dec. 5.——-The French ‘liner Champlain. .returns- to her home ..,-port carrying with her 600 tons of freight. Union stevedores in New York City refused «to unload: because The “SPOKEN Worm" of the fact that the French‘ stev- edores have boycotted American ships that landed in France with substitute crews. The United States liner Manhattan left her pier shortl- ly after noon Thursday and an- chored do-wn the bay ‘waiting to ship: five seamen and an oiler to fill out her crew quota before steaming on to Europe. She is still waiting. 1 Dog Rescues Drowning Man Cotton Hill, Miss., Dec. 5.—~“King," a German police dog who has lived in the neighborhood for years, proved himself a hero Wednesday night when he leaped into the waters of ‘the Mississippi River and rescued Frank Higgings, 60, a local farmer. Higgins was returning home from town and was walking along the bank of the river. In the darkness ' he failed to notice a cave-in in his path and fell into thewater. King swam out to him, grasped his over- all slack in his teeth and rushed him‘ to the shore. There he stood guard until a» pas- sersby reached the spot and revived the old man; then he lo-ped off into the darkness. “As a mother, even at the risk of her own life, protects her offspring, so let him (man) cultivate love with- out measure towards all beings. Let him cultivate towards the whole ',world——above, below, around——a heart of love unstinted, unmixed with the sense of differing or opposing in- terests. Let a man maintain this mindfulness all’ the while he is awake, whether he be standing, walking, sitting or lying down. This state of heart is theibest in the world.”——Buddha. ’ =3 91¢ =1‘ “In nature all things spring up without a word spoken and grow without a. claim for their produc- tion. They go through their process- es without any-. display of pride in them; and -the results are realized without any assumption of owner- ship, it is owing to the absence of such assumption that the results and their processes do not disappear. ‘It only needs the same quality in the arrangements and measures of gov- ernment to make society beautiful and happy.” 4 Page 17 Reid’s Ice Cream Sixty-two years ago——in .1874... Robert Reid, in conjunction with William Wolsh, operated a retail {confectionery store at 539 Fulton St., near Gold St., in Brooklyn. In those days Reid’s cream was made in a simple upright freezer and was frozen by the application of ice and salt brine, which necessitated the. cracking of ice by liancl-mallet and feeding it to the brine solution. Even at that time people came from all sections of New York City to learn about Reid’s ice cream at this small store. After nine years of rapid growth it became imperative to move to larger quarters at 858 Fulton St., Brooklyn, in 1883. Immediately busi- ness showed a remarkable increase, including from 300 to 400 family orders each day. In 1885 the Union Dairy Company of Orange County, N. Y., then known to supply the richest and purest cream available, started to furnish the old Robert Reid Companyiwith their dairy requirements. In 1888 the Robert Reid Company was combined with the Union Dairy Company. From this small retail store be- ginning Re‘id’s Ice Cream grew with New York until today, with its re- putation for quality established, Reid’s enjoys the confidence and g consumer demand in every neighbor- hood of our great city. SOW AND REA‘-.P He held a hammer in his hand, And knocked and knocked to beat, the band. His knocking never took an end— He even knocked his closest friend. He kept on knocking every soul Until his hand lost its control, And then the strangest thing took , place— Hisiharmner hit him in the face! So, if you have a hammer now, Get rid of it at once, somehow, and A boost. That isn't hard to do. All those you boost will soon boost you. 3 —-Lookout. \\ \ Saturtlay, ‘December, 5th 1936 I MY Spirit and MY PRESENCE Wiﬂ “Nourish the Very Flowers of ‘fotlr Soul. Says FATHER DIVINE Page 18 The “SPOKEN WORD” Recognizing GOD as ‘the ONE ‘Great FUNDAMENTAL Fun"ctioi1ing and Expressing in One and All will Unify All Kingdoms “ova FATHEWS MESSAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, KING'S TOWN MANSION, 67 CHAPEL STREET, KINGSTON, NEW YORK, FRIDAY EVENING, NO- VEMBER. 27, 1936 A,D.F.D. THE TIME: 11:10 P.M. FATHER was finishing the ser- vice of the elaborate Banquet and al- so apparently completing a series of MESSAGES for this occasion, where -the FOUNTAIN of WISDOM had been opened, and the ﬂow of GOD"S OMNISCIENCE proceeded forth free- ly into “The Spoken Words,” words such as never have been uttered by man, beautiful words, Wondrous Words, Spiritual Words, life-giving words, tangible words, incarnatable words, dynamic words, contagious words, substantiated Words and ig- nitable words fell upon our ears like the magic beauty of ‘enchanted mu- sic. We were ‘carried away, as it were, in the atmosphere of Bliss and‘ Harmony, and the perfect expression of the conscious mentality was man- ifested in all, ‘at that particular in- stance, for the PRESENCE of GOD in our midst, teaching us the way of Holiness,’ lifted our minds from the scurf and scum of mortality to the lofty heights of purity and Godliness, » Again FA'I‘I-TIER’ brought forth mys- teries, -as HE "does ‘always whenever HE opens ‘His Mouth, and "in the ‘lit- tle familiar song which~HE ‘sung con- cerning ‘the beautiful Flowers, con- sider the explanation herein, and you will know -GOD'S ‘Interpretation con- cerning same. The great mystery of the unfold- ment of unity in regards to ‘all of the existing systems pertaining to the life and activities of man is here- with set forth, and the manner in which man shall bring forth his own destruction by his own negative thoughts‘ is plainly pointed out in this beautiful, Lesson. _ I This beautiful Expression of GOD'S GIFT c"o1‘.iId not be conﬁned to those ._whowe1*e fortunate enough to have had the privilege of sitting ,in the PRESENCE of the LORD in the King’s Town Mansion, but through the Courtesy of Our LORD and SA- VIOUR, FATHER DIVINE, the same is published that mankind {every- where may share these Blessings with us, andbe blessed even as we are ,Blessed, who are privileged to "per- sonally be ‘in the PRESENCE ‘of GOD, and "hear these Heavenly Words day after day and night after night. This was indeed a beautiful occasion, and FATHER satso patiently, sing- ing and talking to us at intervals, while every now and then, some An- gel whaose heart was ﬁlled to over- ﬂowing would sing an inspiration, or give a testimony, or even preach a little sermon, as ‘did. our beloved brother Joseph, who has reached the Promised Land; but with it all, there Was but one supreme expression, and that was the adorableness of Our HOLY SAVIOUR, FATHER DI- ,VINE, Whose every Act and Ex- pression is Divine and tends for the betterment of all mankind. BLESSED BE THY' HOLY NAME. FATHER'S sweet little Voice was heard in »Song at this time. A (‘I heard you say:) _ “I’m a Jew-el ‘for His ‘Crown, I’m a Jew-eel for His Crown, Never mind hoW'th‘e world may frown, But if I wish to prove ‘my Love, For My FATHER in this World, I'll go forth -on the~Battle'-ﬁeld, Conquering -in My FA:'I’-HE5R"S Will, .For ‘I'm a Jew-‘el for -I-Iiscrown. It is PEACE, it is JOY and it is ‘HAPP-INES_S,~ , , It is Life, it is -I,jIea1§th‘an‘dgit is Love, It is GO-D our HOLY A-FATHER, HE has come to the earthfromfabove, I will sing ‘and I will Praise HIM, Glory! Glory! to His NAME, For I know that HE is -JESUS, . GOD ALMIG‘HvT»-Y yi-s t—he..:=saIn'e. Oh! the Sun, shines forth isﬁaferf-H dnor ’ , . 0’er the hills and the valleys of Life, Faithful service we l"nustrende’r, _ To *our GOD and'iSAVIOUR JESUS ‘CHRIST. _ Let "us Praise now our FATHER, Giving Ijlonor to His ‘NAME, Give ‘Gob all or the Thanksgiving, Glorify, His ‘Holy NAME. - CHORUS: We weretold in "the Bible, Revelation Twenty-‘one, That GOD Himself would be Wi'th”us, Predicted by the ‘Son, That we would be His People, And would be ‘our ‘GOD, ' ‘_so now the true -and faithful, ‘Are receiving their irewa‘rd.. CHORUS: GOD, Himself is Titling and =“l"el'g“ning Those who are asleep don't under- stand, ,' t ’ .-The Word is ma.de’ﬂesh and dwells amongus , ~ GOD, is walking the earth -like a T7 , Misfits ‘GOD ALMIGHTY is not made of _ feathers, , Like unto us, HE has skin, -We were made in His -"Image and , Likeness, , . ., HE. came in tfle flesh -to condemn ﬂesh a-nd"sin. ‘FATHER san'g"‘"afg8;in: Oh! they still are in bloom, ‘ They still are iih I‘-bloom, _ The beau.ti‘fu'l "'fl6we"r's,l~ they still ~’are in bloom, ‘ . - ' They bldofn in ‘the *Autumn, As well 'as’tl1°e=‘Sp'rin"g, The beautiful ‘t‘i‘ow'ers,‘ “they Tstiil ere hi bloorh. ‘ ‘ ’ You go ‘iolit"'in'j:the“‘?Ga;*rl—len, ,’1_‘he crops they are. growing, , The hens they hife huyihg,. The edits ‘they ’fhi~_'_e,,,lo‘wi'hg , They "blooih .‘iIT‘1"7.yi)’ilr .hehi?ts .hh‘d ‘they . . ’ -bléoiii’ "ii: m’.i‘n‘ds, .. The ihlésliiftiittflg ﬁ6Wé,5ts,,'i?€hey’ still‘ his - in bloom, Saturday, December 5th, 1936 CHORUS: Oh! they_.still are in bloom, They still are in bloom, The beautiful ﬂowers, they still are in bloom, -They bloom in the Autumn, ‘ As well as the Spring, The beautiful ﬂowers, they still are ' in bloom. PEACE EVERYONE: . (“Peace FATHER DEAR!” came the familiar response of the throng.) GOOD HEALTH! GOOD WILL! GOOD APPETITE, with GOOD MIANNERS and GOOD BEHAVIOUR, and a FULL and a PLENTY to Sat- isfy. That is the mystery of having a FULL SUPPLY, because it actual- ly satisﬁes, Then I say, “It is won- derful.” While sitting, I thought for con-. sideration, according to that little Composition, ( “The Beautiful ﬂowers they still are in bloom, ' They bloom in the Autumn As well as the Spring, The beautiful ﬂowers they still are in bloom. You go out in the garden, (FATHER sang:) (Some place in and around and about) The crop isstill growing, The hens they are laying, A And the cows they are lowing. There is a FULL and a PLENTY'to spare, for we have milk and we have honey right here. The outward ex- pression of the mystery of what I have long since been stressing, I AM bringing it into your conscious real- . ization, not only yours as Follow- ers of Mine, but as it is made man- ifest to the world, I AM bringing it into outer expression to all man- kind, For this cause we can say in reality, “WE SHALL HAVE a RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT.” “THE UNIVERSAL PEACE MISSION” When mankind realizes all of the RIGHTEOUSNESS of GOD can and will be personiﬁed by the lives you live, they“ too" will join this Unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Pur- pose which could be termed “The Uni- versal PEACE MISSION)“ As an outward expression we are bringing visible’ things together," causing vis- The “SPOKEN WORD” ible things to work harmoniously, that mankind might realize that which has been from the within and termed “Spiritua1,” shall be mate- rially manifested, and brought into outer expression, and shall bring all mankind into subjection to that which was once from the within——in other words, within, lying dormant. For this cause, I can say in reality, RIGHT- EOUSNESIS, TRUTH and JUSTICE have been established, It was ﬁrstly established in the hearts and minds of apparently a limited few, but as it is so far-reach- ing, since it has been established in you, it is conquering others’ con- scious mentality which would ordi- narily be rebellious, bringing them . into subjection as one of the Speak- ers said a little while ago, causing even those -among our oiﬁcials who may think that My Spirit and My Mind will not, and does not have do- minion, they will have dominion in them. My Spirit, or in other words, My Mind will have dominion in them, will cause them to think, to fact and speak even asI would have them think, speak and act, because that so-mething from ‘the within has con- tacted the Great Universal Mind Sub- stance and the Spirit of My Actual PRESENCE ha.s brought them into subjection and has caused them to have a leading‘ in a different direc- , tion to that which ‘they had been ex- pressing. 1 SENTENCING THEMSELVES Those among the officials who will not accept of the highest lead-_ ing, the highest information, they can get from the Spirit of RIGHT- EOUSNESS as given, they will find themselves guilty of being rebel- lious. That is why there are those among the officials who commit suicide, because they have found themselves guilty of a criminal of- fense. They are sentencing themsel- ves, and many others will do the same——sentence themselves to death where they would not have been sen- tenced to death by an unjust jury. Isn't that wonderful? But as they see where men should be sentenced to death, they -are sentencing them- selves to death, because of this RIGHTEOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE, and they are not willing to submit themselves to it. Isn’t Page 19 that wonderful? By this, all man- kind shall eventually learn the great significance of the Recognition of GOD'S PRESENCE among them; realizing GOD as a Living Factor, and copying after the Fashion HE has shown them will be the Recogni- tion and the only Hope of their re- demption. For this cause we are rejoicing and we are exceedingly glad. As I was speaking with a man today in reference to this RIGHTEOUS GOV- ERNMENT MOVEMENT of which you are StreSsing,I was saying to him, as he Said to ‘ME, he was some- what interested in politics, I said to him, “We are deeply interested in politics.“ He said, “I hope you all are,” or words to that effect, “that you might support the ticket,” or words to that effect, and I Said, “We are deeply interested and MY Followers are being qualified;‘ those who are not qualified and those who are qualified, will be ready to sup- port the just or right person at the next Election,——not only at the next Presidential but at the next County or State Election, we mean to be ready.” IMPOSSIBLE TO BE o JUST IF PR-EJUDICED Why is it I stress the significance of being ready? It is because there are those who are unjust, thosewho are unrighteous among the people who must be moved out of office. We do not mean to endorse them, for those who are just will not abuse their power,- but those who are" unjust will abuse the power that has been given them by the higher Authorities. Now isn’t that Wonderful? IA person who is elect- ed to Office, who will attempt to abuse his ‘or her power throughby the desire to carry out some preju- dicial or selfish idea, it is a matter of impossibility for such an individ- ual to give justice, to either. The person in himself is unbalanced in \ mind. If one will lean in a self’sh way one way, he will be over-bal- anced in an unselfish way in anotl - er——in other words, in a way of cle- structiveness in another. For this cause I say, RIGAHTEO-USNIESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE must be es- tablished the_ same as we have it among ourselves, in reality. ‘When Page 20 this shall have been established in My Followers, it will be a reality as brought out by the Composition. “The beautiful flowers, they still -are in bloom! They bloom in the Autumn as well as the Spring,” parably speak- ing, it may apparently be merely the flowers of which we are now .speaking, but if you retrace your thoughts back to what I said in sing- ing the song,Isaid, “They bloom in your hearts and they bloom in your minds”——they are not merely material flowers from the vegetable kingdom, but they are mental and ‘Spiritual flowers that are blooming in your hearts; they are blooming in your minds. They are building you up and encouragingand nourishing you, :the children of GOD among the chil- dren of men. . INSPIR.A'I‘ION OF JOY AND PEACE Upon this Foundation, as you stand, when the dark clouds of doubts and fears and trials and tribu- lations come, My Spirit and MY PRESENCE will be nourishing the very flowers of your Soul asa Com- forter and as a ‘Solace for those who are weary. Then upon this Foundation you will be able to dis- cern when the ti-mecomes that may appear as Winter mentally, and as Autumn mentally and Spiritually, still there will spring up, in your hearts and in your lives inspirations of JOY and PEACE and HAPPI- NESS as the flowers bloom in the Spring; but as I continue to say, RIGH‘TEOUSNiES'S, TRUTH and JUSTICE as a Living Reality shall be established, not only among us as Believers in this PEACE MISSION from this angle of expression, but it shall be established Universally, for‘ it is contagious. I mean “RIGoHTEOUlSN~ES.S is contagious.” ' “TRUTH is contagious, and the Spir- it of AOCURATENEJSS is conta- ‘ gious.” T These distinct expressions are con- tagious as much and as readily as the negative are,—a.ll of the un-, desirable expressions that have been imposed upon humanity. They have been expressers and the manifestors of such negation and undesirable Conditions, by coming in ‘contact The “SPOKEN WORD” with the great contagion of mate- rialism. The contagion of True -Spir- itualism shall be as much effective to ‘those who are true and faithful as the contagion of mortality or materialism. By this, we shall not only bring it about in ourselves, but it shall be manifested in others, they too shall understand after awhile that it is better to live in the Re- cognition of GOD’S PRESENCE and bri-ng themselves into subjection than to live out of it, for this Recogni- tion will bring .SUCCE‘SrS and PROS- PERITY, PEACE, ‘JOY and HAPPI- NFISIS, ‘and they all will eventually realize it, and as I say from time to ( time, we are bringing into the unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Ailm. and of Purpose, not only that which is term- ed “the physical world of the chil- dren of men,” but we are bringing into the unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose even all of our present systems of our present Civilization. RECOGNIZE THAT “GREAT SOMETHING” I have called the World of In- telligence into the unity of the ‘Spir- it with other expressions. I have called the Wprld of human Intellect, which is to say ‘human intelligence’ into the unity of Spirit of Mind, of Aim and of'lPurpose that they might unify themselves with the lesser ex- pression and recognize the Great Something that has brought them all together. I AM calling into action and into recognition one of the oth- ers, CAPITAL and LABOR. The time cometh, and is near at hand, when CAPITAL and LABOR shall shake “glad hands.” I AM causing those who are representatives of the Labor System to harm.onize with the .Monetary System. I AM causing the different Systems of our present light of understanding to come into the unity of ‘Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose, therefore, MY MIS- . SION, MY WORK and MY: AC- TIVITIES are much further than that of mere bringing two or three people together. TAM bringing all ‘Nations, Languages, Tongues and People together, and then I AM bringing all ‘ systems, regulations,_. customs‘ and ‘rules together, that they »-too» might be subject to-one Great‘ A .. .. Satu1:day,.De9ember.. 5th_:1936 Expression, the Great SUPREME PRINCIPLE, having control over each and all of them. Isn’t that ‘ Wonderful? OTHER KINGDOMS OF EXPRESSION UNIFIED Thislmay be a little strange to even those of you who have been with ME for quite some time, but the time cometh and now is, when the mystery of GOD shall ‘be re- vealed, and the MAJESTY of HIS- PRE.SE'NCE among I-Iis People shall _ be recognized supremely even where it has not been discerned by them: ——lioW the Spirit and the Presence of GOD can and will bring things into subjection, how all things will eventually work in perfect harmony one with the other; the mineral kingdom, as one spoke of a little while ago,——-the vegetable kingdom _ and the other kingdoms of expres- sion shall‘ be unified together——in other words, one shall. evolve into the other, until all life shall be rec- ognized by those who realize the PRESENCE of GOD as one great FUNnAMiimTAL functioning and expressing in one and all. I thank you. i “The magazines have arrived, two for the week and the back numbers ordered, and I ‘am having lthe time of my life reading about Righteous- ness. Many of the things I see in The Spoken Word have been reveal- ed to me already, and it is truly wonderful what the Lord has done. Glory to HIS Holy Name, FATHER DIVINE.” . Indianapolis," Ind. ‘-i= * 4% “These two things, the spiritual and the mate-rial, the we call them by different names, in their origin are one and the same. This same- ness’ is a m'ystery——tIhe inysvtery of mysteries. It is the gate of all spir- ituality.” Conscience fundof the Treasury n'0'W totals $624,113. The fund has accumulated since the establishment of the Treasury from funds sent in by anonymous donors easing" their consciences ‘of intentional or unin- tentional dishonesty in dealings with ‘ the F‘eder‘e.1 Go‘vernm"’“' eht. v \ Saturday, December 5th, 1936 American Women Activetin Peace Work at Geneva (Continued from page 3.) Geneva and surveys on current in- ternational problems which are sent to its member organizations all over the world and to a large list of in- dividual subscribers, it furnishes an opportunity for direct Contact in ' Geneva between representatives of the various women’s organizations. One such opportunity was given on October‘ 29 to hear a report of the Triennial Conference of the In— ternational Council of Women held at Dubrovnik in October from a Swiss delegate, Dr. Renee Girod. The International Council will celebrate its 40th anniversary at the next meeting in‘ Edinburgh. Lady Aberdeen, long its president, refus- ing re-election this year, was ac- claimed honorary president, while Mme. Boel of Belgium will assume the active duties of the office. Dr. Girod reported that over three hundred women from mo-re than thirty countries had attended this conference, in spite of the distance of Dubrovnik from the great world centers. Marooned in the officers’ club, where they held their meet- ings, by fifteen dws of constant -rain, interrupted only by one day of sunshine, when the conference was received by Queen Marie of T Jugo- slavia, the delegates were obliged to concentrate on their work, there- by covering an immense program with less difficulty than usually _at- tends international conferences. Peace Must Be the Foundation The field of’ the International Council is exceedingly wide, but all through the program ran the real- ization that nothing can be accom- plished except’ on a foundation of world peace. This was expressed in five comprehensive resolutions, specifically addressed to peace top- ics. ‘ I These include appeals to govern- ments and‘ to. the national} pcouncils . for support of_ governments in .:tak-_gf:'. ing steps towards effective interna- tional‘ action. They ask for the pro- hibition of the use of poison gas in war, for the establishment of an effective peace settlement by rein- ‘ forcement of the League of Nations, ‘ for -the support of all measures to The “SPOKEN W031)” strengthen international organization and to prevent private interests from interfering with the common interests, notably in the manufacture and sale of arms, and for an in- vestigation of the economic problems , Page 21 I which bear upon the access to raw materials and markets in order to provide a more equitable distribu- tion of the world's resources. K. B. D. In “Chronicle of World Affairs”. “The Prospector and His Home By WILLIAMS GEORGE SELP, Jr. (Likely, Oariboo, B, 0.") I am writing on the hillside, just beside the cabin door, And I'll pen a little picture, for no artist could do more. It’s the dearest little cabin, just two tiny little rooms, To the front a tiny clearing where the mountain wil-d flower blooms And further still the river, with its everlasting roar, While high o’erhead, from river bed, the mountains seem to soar. It’s a cosy little cabin with its kitchen kept so neat, The table is just big en-ough.for three to sit and eat; The kitchen chairs, not big affairs, just boxes from the store, And neatly piled about the stove is birch wood on the floor. The pots and pans hang [in their place and everything so clean Here one dines amid the pines and life seems just a dream. It’s a cheerful little cabin, and the birch smoke goes up high, And seems to send a happy thought, a greetingto -the sky; Breakfast’s cooking on the stove, there’s bacon in the pan, Hot cakes are vs/atched upon the grid, there’s mush for hungry man. Soon you will hear the breakfast call, And then the echo from the mountain wall. It’s an honest little cabin, and its owners struggle on, The wild pets feed close by the door, a doe and her young fawn; Gold pans, -picks and shovels, their articles of trade, Are kept close by out in the shed, protected in the shade. A rocker waiting close at hand to have the dirt washed through, They pan and rock still «on by hand a method far from new. Ther are snow shoes hanging -on the wall, protected in the dry, A sleigh is propped against a tree, awaits the snow to fly. The summer hours, there’s mountain flowers and berriers round about, And just below the river -bend, a pool for mountain trout. The wild moose roam close. to the home, the grouse are on. the fly, A ‘hawk is perched up on a. tree, a butcher of the sky, Let me tell you, friends and neighbors, you city folk in town ‘ L I would not trade for your showy place, and wear your troubled frown; We are not troubled with agents, a. poor man earning bread, Selling “Frigidaires,” er oil stock shares,_ shoe laces or thread. ' We are just working ~pro'sp’e'c't'ors, seeking pa-y dirt ‘gold, ‘Our greatest" wealth is o1ir‘g*o‘o<'i health and nature is our mould. ' Page 22 The “SPOKEN WORD” GOOD MANNERS AND GOOD BEHAVIOR PEACE Because Good Manners and Good Behavior is an expression of GOD— FATHER DIVINE, and is in harmony with His principles, the Internatio- nal Righteous Government ‘Board has endorsed the following points, sub- mitted by the Good Manners and Good Behavior Committee to -be observed as afirst step toward. any accomplish- ment whatever, ' Good Manners and Good Behavior is achieved by: 1, First setting an example our- selves. 2. Always allowing GOD to move in and around us throughout the var- ious Extensions, without overcrowd- ing Him; refusing at any time to touch His Body, forever reverencing -His Majesty and Holiness. 3. Always avoiding loud speaking in the assemblies or Extensions, mov- ing gently at all times to and fro. 4. Being careful how we entertain strangers while they are in our midst. 5. By refusing at any time to make negative remarks from the aud- ience to the speaker, when he or she is speaking; always allowing one the privilege of using'his own views. 6, Denying ourselves at all time-s for others, refusing to allow a visitor to stand, if he or she can be seated. 7. Expressing FATHER every- where, at home, on the streets, or in the buses, also in our Forums; by being courteous to those in charge ‘and not taking advantage of the pri- vileges that have been given them. 8. Always expressing Meekness, Godliness and Holiness. THANK YOU FATHER. PRAISE IS THE KEY We’re living in a state of Praises, I’ve heard the Angels say, is there any wonder you see so many beam- ing faces, as you go along your way. They are a people freed from sor- rows, misery, lacks and woe, who are ever smiling, ever singing, as their praises continually flow, Some key to Heaven, but since HE has said -before they call I will answer, why waste time calling, all there is to do is to Praise HIM, thank HIM, for the Wondrous works ,THE’S done, Now of course if you’ve been play- ing some five, ten or fifteeniyears to get well,‘ get out :of‘."d_ebt, 'to,'get rich, get popular, be ‘successful; and happy and you're still praying for‘ that same thing, there’s something radically wrong. You must be call- ing on the wnong line or some-thing. Yo‘u’ve got to make a change some- where. Reverse your ge-ars, let go, stop begging! GOD knows you, what you need and all about you; so fora change, just start in praising HIM for what HE'S already done and see if the many Blessings really don't start to come. It’s odd how some people think GOD is just someone to call on to get something from, they never con- sider. ever giving HIM any other place in “their. lives. It's’ probably , true -'Ehey’ve been taking up collections for believe that Prayer is the - HIM for 10 these many years, but I’ve yet to hear of them ever taking the collection up to HIM, it’s always just taken up for HIM. The Church usually gets something new out of the -amount, new windows, winter coal, or maybe the Pastor goes on a va- cation to the Holy Land. ‘Lord have mercy!’ is the text of most people's hearts, while I thank YOU LORD, is saved for the last Thursday of November. Then the country’s‘ efficiency ex- perts, financial wizards, bankers, farmers, and laymen wonder Why the chaos, why the lack; ,wh‘y»’the‘-nee'd , of dole systems, relief systems,:,poo_r- .ho‘i,1ses,‘*and the like. ~ Thefanswer today is thesame as it was 1900 years ago, when GOD in the Son-ship Degree walked the earth in bodily form. He fed the hungry, healed the sick, taught the people, and said, ‘If. you see any man in- quiring after me, tell HIM‘ first to .deny himself.’ 1 HE ~ as the Way-shower denied HIMSELF of the forms, customs, and habits of men, HE took no collec- tions, built no material church, but lived independently -to mortal ver- _ sion, recognizing the FATHER Within HIMSELF, as HE said, “I thank THEE FATHER.” _There are millions today, saying, “I thank YQU, FATHER." The results. Th.ey’.re off the relief rolls, out of the hospitals, out of the morgues, out of Saturday, December 5th 1936 lacks, wants and limitations. sornows or disappointments. They’ve found the reality of “getting what you want” to be in Praising GOD, each and every day. Waiting until the Sabbath, Thanksgiving or the time of trouble really doesn’t pay. Who taught them how? Their FATHER, of course. HE’S here in Bodily Form walking and reigning in the land, Just as HE did in the Sonship Degree, HE’S teaching the people, feeding the people, clothing the people, housing the people, and freeing the people from every undesir- able condition, Only this time HE’!S’ here to Reign and live eternally with HIS children, whom HIS Love ,has , lifted, redeemed and resurrected from sin, shame, vice, crime and corrup- tion. Is there any wonder, millions are living in a-state» of Praises, Prais- es to their Lord and King, WH=O’S brought them the fulﬁllment of every -desirable thing. A GOD at hand, WHO sets you free, adopting you in- to HIS Royal Family. No more pray- ing, moaning and groaning; just love, and praises each and every dawning. I Thank You, FATHER! LEGAL ‘NOTICE New York City, N. Y., November 14, 1936 A.D.F.D. The public’ is hereby informed that the New York News has been sold to O. A. Scott Publishing Company. and the former publishers of this newspaper will not be responsible for any bills con- tracted or any transactions made in the name of The New York News after thP above date. '- 2 PEACE 3 BARGAINS (Turtains, scarfs, fancy pillows Drareries made to order U. Miss Coff DRAPERIES CORPORATION . 315 W. 36th St. Room 1301 i~:.Y.c. Phone ME..3-(i861 90 I rnhcn Special Purchase of ‘WARM WINTER COATS Now” $15.95 a Made to sell for $29.95 Fur trimmed with Badger-Fox, etc. A special crushed plush Large selections of Dresses $1.98 up lVlAR‘l‘lN’S DRESS SHOP They are no longer acquainted with griefs, " ‘:4, W-._ .-_11_ﬁth ..:sr.,~; N;;m'.,..§gon,§_._cIrY , Saturday. Qecémber. 5th.. 1936.. . . .. ._ zrnexsspoitns swam)» Page 23 Humanity ls Advancing On All Fronts Never in the history of the world/ ‘has humanity at large advanced so rapidly and on so many fronts. One turns almost in bewilderment from one account to another as pa- tent truths seem to“ occur alike to all mankind. One finds even con- servative journals NIEW Truths and_ expressing philo- sophies strangely foreign to their ac- 'customed paths. Things which ten years ago might have shocked the emost advanced and liberal thinkers today occasion hard- ly a ripple. . On many fronts mighty advances ace being made. 1n a province of India the caste sys- tem has been abandoned and the “untouchables” given access to the temples. ‘In Italy the courts have been abolished in favor of _a corporate committee 'system—governrnent com- mittees ‘guilds (composed of mem- lcrrs of various enterprises. Lawyess, henceforth, may work _for the gov- ernment at a "salary, their business merely being to ascertain the legal facts in a case, Editorials in leading papers urge that science "be used for human com- fort and‘ everyday problems. Huge resettlement and social ::ec-- urity programs find the Presidents pleasure while even big business leaders admit the necessity for sweeping social reforms. Yes, one can find -more reason than ever ‘before _to ‘feel hopeful of humanity’s progress—in the daily ac- counts of advances in the fields of religion, social justice and science. THE THEA’.[‘ OF SUN According to ‘Dr. “Clyde Fisher, Curator of the Hayden'EPla.netarium, the teimperature ‘of an acetylene torch is about 6,000 “degrees; the temperature at the “center of the sun is 40,000,000 degrees. He says that if just enough flame were taken from the sun’s center to replace the flame ‘or an acetylene torch in Chi- cago, the radius of itsterrific ‘heat would melt every building, ignite .‘e_ve?ry: forest, burngall fields‘ and ‘de- ’s‘££7ify'f“aI1 ‘life ‘in an act ‘Ndffh ’Zi‘ii’iéi‘ica! «g. heralding the 4 Horses ‘and "mules are on their way back. Reports on active de- mand for both horses and mules during the past several months. Demand for dairy products has improved with the increase in em- ployment and business and further improvement in this demand is like- ly says the Department of Agricul- iture. Uncle Sam begins purchase of cattle to meet the drought emer- gency. Purchases ‘are being made at ‘market prices g ‘for all animals of comparable class and “grade . I know that for the attainment of his proper stature’ and welfare man must live in society, and unless that society is founded on the principle of JUSTICE he cannot be happy. “PEACE Have .Faith in the Quality sot WVVVVTVVVVV; 'u . ; arker Fashion S op, Inc. so wmsm 125th ST, N. merry Bet. Lenox & Fifth Ave. COATS DRESSES SUITS _ FURS Harlem 7-9341 A-A*'.;A"A'AA'AAAAA-AAAA'A;g-AA hrv rEAon Piano Instruction V Frank H. _Wlar’_njer C19 .,The .“$P7°ken._ Wérd THANK YOU FATHER ’> womnrui nunnzv ~ ‘Best Work . :- . ..i’I.i‘iAcE: 97 St. Nicholas ‘Ave. (N6sr"I15tlI St.) A. ._NEW YORK C'I'j.‘»Y Close to .Kin‘g'clom _ Headquarters serves All Fuithfiilly V I’.rom‘p't Ser'v‘li§‘a MADE ‘vv”1T1_-1 ~R’EA‘L (:"R‘tE;AlVi 1-‘Rssn :N’UTME-‘ATS ‘AND "NATURAL ‘FLAvo‘R’s «.79 ‘isPsc1ArL MONT*HL-Y IFLAVORS ~'ASSORTED_ PACKAGE ‘COMBINATIONS MODERN » MELOROL '1'’ WHEN You LOOK FOR ICE CREAM. Look .- FOR THE STORE THAT ‘SEl.:I;_S '~REl‘D’S .- LAVI s o Excellent Meals Close By , -tuna‘ SINCE I874 Page 24 The “SPOKEN WORD” Patent Office Has Birthday, Ioorears Old Washington, D. C., Dec, 1.—A ce-n- tury of progress in American scienti- fic and inventive wizardry was cele- brated here when a preview of latest developments in science and engineer- ing just being perfected was held for the benefit of 1,000 assembled indus- trialists, patent lawyers, and fellow- scientists. ' — The ceremony marked the 100tIl~ anniversary of the birth -of the Amer- ican patent system, and research workers from the frontiers of inven- ' tion paraded their most bizarre tech- nological improvements before the audience. Afterwards in the main ba.-llroom of the Mayﬂower Hotel, the notable assembly paused to honor the inventors of the past century. The room was flooded with brilliant light, a radio voice from a transport liner zooming in the night sky «over- head called the names and the prin- cipal achievements of America’s “Twelve Greatest Inventors” chosen to head the nation’s honor roll of scientiﬁc genius. The chosen ones were—- Alexander Graham Bell, the tele- phone; Thomas A. Edison, the elec- tric light and the phonograph; R0-, bert, Fulton, the first commercial steamboat; Charles Goodyear, the first vulcanization process for rub- ber; Charles Martin -Hall, aluminum . manufacture; Elias Howe, the first practical sewing machine; Cyrus Hall McCormick, the first practical reap- er; Ottomar Mergenthaler, the lino- type; Samuel F. B. Morse, the elec- tric telegraph; George Westinghouse, the air brake; Wilbur Wright, the air- plane; Eli Whitney, the cotton gin. One of the greatest thrills to the assembly was the reproduction of Edi- , son’s voice from a recording he had made on one of his own machines. Morse’s original telegraph message, ’ “What hath God wrought ?” was trans- mitted again from Baltimore to Wash- ington as it was on May 24th, 1844. The show opened with a demonstration of ten white rats which illustrated the effect of in- jections of pineal and thymus glands, it closed with a fashion parade which included evening costumes manufac- tured entirely of synthetic materials. Dr. J. C. Hostetter of the -Corning laboratories wore a woven-glass tie and told of the recent development -of this new glass, a glass that is transparent but as soft as silk and as strong ‘as steel. A sheet of it hard-ly any thicker than ordinary card-board can support the ‘Weight of y E maxi Synthetic rubber wasexplained by scientists from the duP«ont labora- tories. Dr. C. G.‘Abbot of the Smith- sonian Ins-titute told how his wife had cooked dinner with an oven heat- ed by the sun’s rays, Polarized light, intended to solve the problem of automobile headlight flare, and a Na- tional Bureau of Standards test for silk stockings were included in the program. ‘ . Secretary of Commerce Roper, speaking at the dinner, acclaimed the American method of granting patents as a model of “standard practice for the entire world.” “Our patent development is indeed the marvel of the world,” he said. “It is evident to ,me that there are yet many undiscovered frontiers, as well as many further developments in known fields, awaiting the ex- ploration ofr inventive .-genius. These are destined to reveal marvels of comfort and convenience as yet un- known.” _ Thomas Ewing, former Commissio- ner of Patents, warned that the per- manency of the patent system de- pends on the continuing favorable at- titude of labor toward it. Sympathy toward the demands of labor should be maintained, he declared. “The enormous increase in the use of machines has raised the capacity of labor and capital to produce wealth,’ ’he added, “Every sudden increase of wealth or of means of producing it gives rise to contests over the distribution of it. The strug- , gle between capital and labor is not Wanfare, for neither side is ‘seeking to destroy the other,” , Mr. Ewing urged that any amend- ment of the patent laws be taken with due regard to the recordof their -operation. " To encourage pure science as op- posed to popular applied science Ro- nbe-rt E. Wilson, vice presidentof the Pan American Petroleum and Trans- port Company, suggested an increase in privately endowed scientifc insti- -tutions, more industrial research la- boratories, governmental aid to re- search workers and support of “funda- mental research” by educational in- stitutions. Dictatorships were me- nacing scientific achievement, he said, but he was enthusiastic over the fu- -ture of science under the American democracy. ' I “The giveth 1=owER to the faint; and them that have no might ‘He increaseth strength”; Isaiah 29 "V. Saturday, December 5th 1936 1.‘ \ “‘:. u ‘.‘\‘\‘s‘- ‘- , LATEST STYLES Beautiful Furs COATS SUITS DRESSES SPORT COATS Hand Tailored A and At a Great Saving” -— IIIIIIIIIIHIHHIHl|IiiiiIIHlI||llI|l1lIl|Hlll All Sizes HIIIIIIHIIIIIEEIIIEEIIIIIIIIHIII ’lllIlllIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIHE . g . Many Styles “ allHIHH-H1IIIIHIHII-lﬂl-HH-Ull-H“-lli.. 5 “Thank You Father” ‘ . Bet. 7th & 8th Aves; ORKIN’S 2l8, West 125th Street ’ Mail orders filled 7 Money cheerfully refunded - on" request. ‘ ‘— \ . AHIIIIII V ,o£-experience. all Truths falls unheeding on deaf Saturday, December 5th, 1936 . The “SPOKEN WORD” MUSINGS FROM LIFE Experience Is a Stern Teacher By The Wayfarer Those true lessons, and those which in the final analysis contri- bute most to our growth, are those which come from experience in life. Experience remains the peer of all teachers. One may theorize or speculate concerning the Truth and the real- ity of life but it is, through experi- ence, painful though it may often be, that our true stature and ca- pacity is developed. How many times’ might we avoid distasteful experience if we would but heed the lessons 'of experience from others! But there is something in human nature which stubbornly and short-sightedly refuses to pay heed to the warning signs. Humans insist on experiencing things for themselves; on finding out the real- ity or unreality of things first hand. No account or story about any experience can be as vivid as the experience itself, it would seem. We find by touching an exposed electric wire that we get a shock. Our lesson concerning the advantage of being in harmony with the electric wire is co‘mplete—-and unquestion- able. _ This writer, unthinkingly, once ' placed wet hands upon a light switch. Unfamiliar, to alarge extent, with the working of electricity, or at least, forgetfulof them, he did, not recall that wet hands and elec- trical switches do not “mix.” It is unlikely that one might have fore- warned another about such a simple menace as this and it remained for the experience to "take place that the writer's educa-tion along such lines might be enhanced. So~it is with. life. We have an’open door before us— but few of us take it. There is the door of experience, ' wisdom and restraint. Then there is’ the door of adven- ture, speculation and chance. -.We stupidly choose the latter. One who has observedlmany “evo- lutions” over the path of Truth, and who ‘has fallen himself into many of its pitfalls, side tracks and detours, realizes full well the futility at- tached to the act of endeavoring to lead or divert another from the path Even the greatest of ear.$;li,i*%3}1?*?’S. that Something has been a\2ik'_’ ‘Within one to a 1realiZa'.‘t‘i”oii‘“ and solid recognition of the Truth—— generally, through the a-venue of ex- perience. Why will foolish mortals delib-, erately choose the way of trial, dis.- appointment, frustration and «disillu- sionment? « ' Here again, is one of the “stone walls," and unsolved, mysteries. It can only be laid to the frailty of human nature, in ‘the process of ris- ing to the Christ. Our experiences are essential, so long as unfulﬁlled human desires remain with us, in order that the Christ through ex- perience may be brought to fruition.‘ Desires flee when we become new creatures in Christ—desireless, con- tent in the peace of the Spirit. When will that day come in our personal evolution and experience? Who can tell for another? What mariner can chart another’s course? What useless folly and waste of energy to attempt the task of mould- ing and shaping the life of another! Disillusionment comes in all else save‘ the True and the Eternal Principle and Law of Life. '-()‘r—fe"‘experiences the emptiness of human experience and’ pleasures to turn ultimately barren . . to the Christ. Disillusionment comes to us in many Ways. This writer's course over the jour- ney of life eventually led him into advertising and newspaper fields. Here, behind «the scenery, one found the disillusionment associated with the publishing world-—the discolora- tion and false presentation of news, the thousand and one subtle forms of propaganda and devices cleverly employed to trick and deceive the people. One came almost to doubt the validity of any printed word. Journalism became a vast fraud and camouflage‘——one of the vilest of all institutions. Disillusionment Number Two, or perhaps it might be called,’ Number One, came with “backstage” exper- ience in the,»{‘8'1amorous” show world. Boyhood adulations and recollections were rudely blasted in the face-to- face meeting with reality behind the scenes. \ There is no ‘business with which there is more glamour associated Page 25 than the fabulous motion picture business. Twenty million Americans and countless millions more in every land and clime gaze fascinated upon the movements of the glamorous and romantic figures on the screen—the shadow and make-believe perform- ance of a life that never has- and never could exist. That, which at one time represent- ed the utmost in glamour, turned out to be the greatest source of dis- illusionment. Experience in the fourth largest industry, first hand,—-motion pict- ures,-——for some years led to irony and cynicism—a deep and profound doubt in the fundamental iworth of human beings ‘and human nature. As we travel about we see the “printed word” and the “silver screen” and a thousand other meth- ods of conveying thoughts, emo- tions, pictured to our senses —— all knocking on our mental door, so to speak, for admittance. They are con- ' vincing, even compelling. They look enticing. They have a. ring of truth, perhaps, but like the counterfeit coin, «when dropped on the floor, they substitute for the real. There is no single ‘agency which has such effect upon human morals, thoughts and impulses as the. press—- the power of the printed word. Yet, there is nothing which has come to be more meaningless than the endless stream of words and verbiage which is poured forth daily in our papers to furutlher various pro- paganda and publicity purposes. One is not always acutely aware of these things save through per- sonal and direct experience. - One does not realize fully that an inspiring mountain background or stately mansion making up a “movie set” is actually a cheap “counter- feit” until one taps it and hears it re-echo hollowly—just plaster. Should we fear experience if it comes to our lot, as it must, in the incubating process to the Christ of perfection? Does steel become true until it is tempered? And does gold become pure until it has been exposed to the white heat of the furnace? O The spoken’ word and the *a-l1-pow- erful printed word are great teach- ers. , The Truth is its own teacher hold- ing aloft a beacon-light and a guide- post leading us to the Light and Freedom. The Truth merely needs to be ex- pressed to be recognized. resound dully, makeshift-—a» I}3»g§~ 25; "349. ‘7$;‘%0¥$;EN.~ V5€9RDi’= Setertlnx. »1?sc.e.n!lie.r 5flt-199%. ‘tiff These Desi? able and ‘Char- I; Expressing, Then and There You KNOW‘t~lie FATHER” DI-VINE Says You May. Enjoy GOD’S PRESENCE Not in Imagination Or ’ As in-ea. Dream, But in. the Realities of Everyday Life - FOUR. FATIiER’S MESSAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, NO. 20 W. 115TH‘STREET, NEW YORK CITY, AFTERNOON : N 0'VEMBER- TWENTY-FOURTH A.D.F.D. 1936. THE TIME: 2:20, P. M. 1 Consider this great Blessing that comes forth. from the. LORD so freely. each, day!. Such, a privilege could: not C0{I1,€ through by the access of man, ne_it.h_er could it come forth from the intelligence of man, for, the knovvledge of _man‘is limited, but this’, Wisdom which our eyes behold, and which our ears continue to hear, comes from the Endless Resources of GOD’S FOUNT of UNDERSTANDING. It is Omni- lucent; It is penetrating; It is Soul- St_}.r,r1n_g;_ It is Heart.,—sear,Ching,;, It is Lite-giv1{1g;_ It is Body-biiildin ,; It, is Mllld-adjtisting; It is A_LL-S,7FFICI- ENT and It, satisﬁ.,e,s our every,des'ir_e. T GOD our Stamped HIS STATUTES upon. our hearts and minds and eradicating the negative and undesirable imprints that "have niarrecl our existence for lo these many generations. For the first time since the Creation of man, we are re- ceiving a full and complete Emancipa- tion, for this cause, we can enjoy the Expressions and Attributes of; GOD, an(l absorb the mystery of, this MES- SAGE: “Knowing the FAT,HE,R_-.” The true interpretation given to these Bible quotations are extraordinary, and could never be obtained by the explan- ations of man. Hence, we should ac- cept this golden opportunity with eagerness and profound gnatitude, for" this WISDOM cOmet.h not by the Will Of‘ man, nor by the will of the ﬂesh, but of GOD. Oh! Thou GREAT JEHOVAH how Marvelous Art_ Thou.‘ Thy Loveis _i.ncornpre_he_,ns_ible, and Thy MAJESTY is Supreine. Thy Beauty is incomparable, and Thy Existence is from Everlasting unto Everlasting, world without End. BLESSED BE NAME FATHER DIVINE. PEACE EVERYONE: (Peace FATHER DEAR!” respond- ed the mass Assembly.) GOOD HEALTH! GOOD WILL! GOOD AP- PETITE! GOOD MANNERS. and GOOD BEHAVIOR. GOOD SUC- CESS and ALL PROSPERITY, ALL \/IVISDOM. ALL KNOWLEDGE and ALL UNDERSTANDIN~G,~——each’ and every; desirable “expression that your conscious r'ne,n'tality‘ can imagine. These Qualities and Attri'butes, with all. of, the other desirable, characteris- tics’ 1" hive i‘3«3i1?d%iI?19v‘3Eii‘Q‘té ‘£9;-G919} FATHER has indelibly, is HEALTH, JOY, PEACE and HAP- PINESS. GOD is SUCCESS and PR—OSPERI’l‘Y. GOD is WISDOM, KNOWLEDGE and GOD is UNDER- STANDING. " GOD is all of these de- sirable expressions that you, may do- site. .If GOD, is, good, GOD is all of the good that. there is, hence, as I say, since ‘I. have called all_'o_f these expres- sioris into action, I will, say toyou, as I, in the Person of -JESUS " said to Phillip when he said: “Show us the FATHER, and it suf- ficeth us.” ' EVERYTHING YOU CAN- DESIRE V ~ ’ The question is put forth into ex- - pression from timeto time among you: “Show us the EATI-;IE_R, in the Un- foldnicnt of HAPPINESS, SUCCESS or PROSPERITY, Oriany other desir- able expression.” It could have been said, “Show us the FATHER,” when yofuare asking for them. In,‘all of these desirable" expressions, "‘Sho'w" us the FATHER." or “Give us the FATHER.” “The FATHER,” is everything you can (lesire,——every desirable 'B1essing,. i_rn_a_ginable, for the very Spirit of GOD’S PRESENCE extracted from_ HI.\iI as a‘Per’on and transmitted’ to the children 0 men in the Name of the Son, is RICH and all. yo,u=»...need. If the Consciousness of GOD, as ex- pressed and manifested‘ in the Name of the Son,—I mean, if these expressions are RICH andyall you need, even in’ the One Expression, the Sonship De- . gree. than how muc_h more is the Great_ CREATOR, GOD. the MAKER, the F_ATHER."i.n reality, RICH and ALL you need? Have these Blessings, as Attributes, Characteristics and Expres- sions" been with you so long, and you do not knowiithem? I ‘mightsay as I said to Phillip": “Have I been so long time with you, and you" have not known ME?” IN FELLOW/,S,_ljl\I,l‘_'_ A WITHGOD“" '» "W Every real Follower w.ho will, yea, who actually is, each one"who is serv- ing GOD vvl1ole—heartedly, and has given GOD their heart, that person or persons as it rnayi be, termed, individ- ually and col'le'ctiyely, they allgare in fellowship and in harmony with GOD. If you are in perfect‘ fellowship and in’ perfect harmony with GOD ‘mentally, you will be ‘in harmony with «G-OD ‘phy- sically and- materially,‘ for__ the-"mental- realm of expression» is brought, into, “t73.-!1_f.¥.ib,iliza_tion,’v’. intogouter, expression, ‘ and is. ‘$3.915 ‘¥tf‘!!1l§§5..‘~“Q.I{19_‘*l€vM3‘§?iali’» - tliat, iw_oii,derfule?.. Plane, that you might enjoy Spiritiial tliings and be conscious of them, You can -only be conscious of things that are made plain to the COI1SC10uS men- tality—~that your conscious iiieiitality niig.ht. be familiar with such things. Your conscious mentality cannot, ‘be conscious, of, things, savingas they are ' brought into niaterializatioii, "made ina- terial, made "real and_“praetic.al that your conscious mentality might under- stand them. REALIZING WI-vlVA_.'l'.‘YO.,L,l. ONCE ON,L_-Y. $,_U1$1\/115.513,. You cannot actually enjoy the Mys- tery of the I.’rf.e.sen_ce.,of,IGOD so 199% as you observe HIM-. as merely Invisi- ble, vaguely ‘discerned, through the Mental and Spiritual Realm, but when that supposition shall have brought into ‘your conscious recog- nition, that youmight consciously re- cognize HIM as’ being materialized, then and there. yhu can realize that, whichyou once surmised. I AM bring- ing from the Imaginary Realm, every desirable expression, that, the chililren of; th.is‘pe,.op1e, might. enjoy GOD'S. Actual PRESENCE that was Once In- visible aiid Imaginary. ‘That which was in the Invisible Realm, that which was imaginary, merely an imagination, I AMjbringin,g it to the surface, I, AM “tangibilating” both it and them, that rnankindmight enjoy the actual,PRE_S— ENCE of HIM. Who'liv‘et,h forever and forever. T You cannot enjoy GOD’S PRES- ENCE when you merely observe HIM. as Invisible. You can surmise and you can dream, or im.agi_nfarily observe HIM, but when -you come to the con- scious recognition of. that which is Spiritual, andbring it into your actual conscious concept of things,‘ thenand there you can consciously enjoy the PRESENCE of HIM. “Show us the FATHER, and it. sufﬁcethus.” GOD IS ALL THERE IS .. These thoughts are well worth con- sidering. You should observe -the mys- tery, you should visualize it vividly, realizing every good and desirable ex- pression, as it'is rr‘n?ad‘e REAL, TAN- GIBLE 8.I‘ld= PRACTICAL, they are the outward expression and the inani- festation -of, The FATHER, for GODis ' all Of"tl'l_€ Good ther_e_is. Now isnft Upon this Foundation,‘ you will, stand, things, that have been hid foﬁr.’ —ag~eswill be,'r‘ev_e,aled. Things tlgatj.‘r'ravje_ —‘ri€éit.;l2s%,i=n; r.eve.a,le<1. sh,a11"1>.é. -<._'e.<‘;'1.‘,-._ - I been ' 3, ,. - Saturday, December 5th, 1936 The “SI-f0KEN worm" Page 27 the very Spirit of GOD'S PRESENCE will bring them into outer expression, and cause them to be made visible and observable. INFINITE BY NATURE _ Oh! it is a privilege to realize what the very Recognition and the Realiza- tion of GOD can do for you. Firstly, the mental and Spiritual, then the ma- terial and physical. Isn’t that wonder- ful? V\/.hatsoever you can imagine can be made real. Firstly, the mental con- cept;——the physical concept will take place after the mental has been estab- lished. It is indeed wonderful! The mental concept of all desirable Bless- ings must be a living reality in your conscious consideration. I say, in your conscious consideration, for if it is merely in your sub-consciousness and discenned merely vaguely from the Mental and Spiritual Realm, as a vision or as a dream, it is not a reality, and it cannot come into outer expression that it might be seen. It is indeed wonderful; but when you consciously realize things from the Mental and Spiritual Realm. so vividly to you, as though it is observable from a ma- terial point of view GOD through your conscious concept of His Actual PRES- ENCE will bring into outer expression from the Invisible Realm that which «you have been imagining. Oh! it is a privilege to realize what actual faith can do, and what GOD Himself in reality, will be for you, As you belfeve GOD, GOD will bring into your experience that of which you re- cognize and consciously realize con- cerning HIM. Surmising something limited and especially concerning the INFINITE, you will keep yourselves limited. So long as you surmise or visualiz'e GOD limited in and from the Mental and Spiritual Realm, or from the Material Realm, you will keep your Blessings limited, but when you recog~ nize and realize GOD is INFINITE from the Mental, Spiritual and Ma- terial Realms of expression, then and there GOD will be limitless to you from every angle of expression. As GOD, iq,IN:I7INITE by Nature, and UNI- VERSAL in His Actions, the recog- nition of such an INFINITE Expres- sion can, and will cause the Nature -of it to be ‘manifested from every angle expressible on the Material Plane as well as in the Mental and Spiritual Realm. AFFIRMATIONS BECOME DECLARATIONS It is _a privilege to realize whatso- ever you can imagine from the Mental and Spiritual -Realm, if you are con- scious of GOD'S Actual PRESENCE, ‘ these things can comeinto, and on the ' -Material Plane and in outer expression -‘ that you might observe them, verify- ng that-—in o‘t,h.e,r ‘Words conﬁrming your fondest imagination,—conﬁrming ,-our highest aﬂirmatsion, that your af- I*IrWatio11 might gbegﬁ no longer mere’ affirmations, but that they may be changed from afﬁrmations to declar- ations. I AM declaring to the children of men, GOD is REAL among them. Humanity has ‘been affirming through the Generations; it is indeed wonde_r— ful, and especially through the Chris- tian Dispensation, humanity has been affirming the REALITY of GOD'S PRESENCE as a Spiritual Power, and yet they declare -GOD as something far away from their presence, Since they have afﬁrmed it, I .have CON- FIRMED it. Since they had an afﬁrm- ation as a. quotation and auniversal expression, I have made your affirm- ation as a quotation for all humanity, Your fondest affirmation I have made it into an actuality, caused it, to be made REAL, TANGIBLE and PRAC- TICA'L that-’you might declare it, and others might do the same. Declare to the world, GOD IS A LIVING REALITY. Declare to the world, -GOD HAS BEEN MADE REAL, TANGIBLE and PRACTICAL, for the WORD has been made FLESH. Because the WORD has been made FLESH, GOD can Spiritualize every- thing else. If HE materialized HIM- SELF, HE can, an(l HE will eventually Spiritualize everything else, and also materialize everything else from whence HE came. Aren’t you glad? (“So Glad!” conﬁrmed the Host.) DYNAMIC WORDS OF SPIRIT The dynamic Words of INFINITE Spirit as transmitted to the children of men. they will dynamite them, for they are dynamic. They will cause them to be awakened, and rise and walk in the Land of the Living, as Living Creat- ures, w.here they were heretofore, ex- ‘ presslv dead among the Nations. It is indeed wonderful! I I know at times there is a question among those who are called Spiritual, and who observe GOD only as Spirit, why is it the emotions and the expres- sions and vibrations are manifested in these diﬁferent audiences they may question. It is i.ndeed.wonde‘rful. but if you stop to consider scientiﬁcally as a Parable I AM now speaking,—the mys- tery of the Radio Broadcasting System, if you choose to receive it, if you please You can observe vour ra<lio'when you turn it on. even though the pilot light ' may not be burning, it will give you . information whether the current is con- nected by the expression it will make through popping and through the vi- brati-on of the noise of the electricity} that is coming through the system. Now isn’t that wonderful? (“Truly wonderful l” assured the multitude.) MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL RADIO Turn on vour radio, and you will see and know whether it is on almost. instantly, when you turn the cur- rent on. If there is anything on the air_ at all, your radio will bear -witness of it if everything is attac.hed perfectly, Isnt that wonderful? So it is ‘with the mystery of the Spiritual Realm of Expression. If you turn your Mental and Spiritual Radios on and concen- trate on the FUNDAMENTAL har- moniously, dial in on the identical, you will get a witness and information that your current is connected, ‘but ifayou do not turn your radio on ,it may set silent and be not heard, even though there may be a great disturbance in the Ether,—you will not get the wit- ness. Isn’t that wonderful? Just turn on your Mental and Spirit- ual Radio, on the Great INFINITE BROADCASTING S T A T I O N of HEAVEN, and you will get informa- tion,——you will get the information whether there is anything on the Men- 'tal or Spiritual Ether, of which I AM now speaking. This should not be strange to the Materialist nor to the Spiritualist, nor to the scientiﬁc Meta- physician, for they should see it more plainly and more distinctly than those who are non-scientiﬁc and non—meta- physical. Isn’t that wonderful? The very‘Spirit of MY PRESENCE as an abstract expression will bear witness when you tune in on this FUNDA- MENTAL,—you will get the witness in ‘ yourself and others will hear it, as the current is turned on. Isn’t that won- derful? Then I say, when you hear the dynamic Words and Expressions from time to time, as explosive, it- is an expression as information concern- ing your connection or the connection that you are maki.ng. The Words will come forth spontaneously at times, be,- yond your personal control. Why? Because that explosive has been con- tacted. When you contact it through concentration and through the con- centrated thought from one and the other, it may Contact that explosive in you. Your thoughts that you are thinking. they will come forth com- ‘-bustfonally. They will be explosive ex- pressions as the dynamicness of MY M ESSAGE. EXPRESSING THE INDEPENDENCE OF GOD Some may not be quite equipped with a vocabulary for the purpose of speak- ing, neverthcless, they may be Expres- sers of the dynamicness of MY MES- SAGE, Many have used the word ‘‘dy— , namic”—-—thousands of them never stop to consider the signiﬁcance of it. It is explosive. I could have said “dy.na- matic.” The dynamic words when they come forth spontaneously, they are ex- plosive words of expression, because they are dynam’.c—in other words as “ dynamite, but as I did say,'I AM still saying,_ I AM stressing this thought for your consideration: GOD is ALL of these expressions which I have DE- CLARED MYSELF to be, for you ~ have declared ME. Then I say, if you kn-ow HEALTH, and these desirable Attributes, Expres- sions and Characteristics that IIAM expressing, then and there, you know “The FATHER.” If you are not SUC- CESSFUL, HEALTHY, PROSPER- QUS, PEACEFUL and JOYFUL, if é_‘i'‘f:‘:‘-? . .:..-*:.,, _'»,;_» r Page 28 I ' you are not expressing the INDEPEN— A DENCE -of GOD, you do not rightfully know “The FATHER.” If you are ex- pressing poverty, lacks, wants and limi- tations, you are telling others by ex- pressing such negation, you are not in acquaintance with “The FATHER,” and you are not in reality acquainted with the Son. Hereafter, ‘by ‘:their .fruits ye shall know them,’ for you should, and you would express all of.therde- flfilble Fxnressioiis of GOD. if you are in reality, the Manifestor ofVt~he FATHER. If you do not express these qualities, if any of My Followers see you ‘expressing poverty, they know con- clusively. you are not acquaintedwith “The FATHER.” THE FATHER OF ALL The FATHER is all Success and Prosperity, and all Peace and Joy and Happiness, and The FATHER is the Spirit of Independence in HIMSELF. Those who will express HIM aright, they will “tangibilate” and materialize, vea, Personifv all GOD. is for them. That is the mystery. We shall from henceforth express the desirable. We shall refuse to reflect the undesirable, for we shall develop the desirable, and bring it to fruitio.n in our consciousness. When this is established, in reality, we will be no longer Expressers of the negative. If you express the negative from any angle expressible, it is an outward ex- pression that you are not acquainted with “The FATHER." and yet you are with HIM apparently. HE has been with you so long, and you have not yet known HIM. “Have I been with you so long Phillip, and you have not yet known ME ?” Every desirable expression will be observed bv the true and the faith- ful, as The FATHER expressing from the different angles, for GOD is the Good we all are expressing. If you cannot express the Good of HIS PRESENCE, you are not expressing the Recognition of His Actual PRES- , ENCE, therefore, you must be expres- sing “the other fellow’s.” VISUALIZING THE POSITIVE , The time cometh, and now is, when those of you who will live in the outer courts of PEACE, JOY and HAPPI- NESS,—I mean, out from the PRES- ENCE of these desirable Expressions that we are representing, you will not be recognized in the PRESENCE of GOD, for such negative conditions and sayings shall not enter MY consider- ation after awhile. It is indeed won- derful! ’ ' We shall visualize the P_OS‘ITIVE. VVe shall have no space nor ‘place for the negative in our consciousness. Our conscious concept of things shall be ‘no longer a place for the expression of negation, neither for th‘? §0nsid.etat.ion of 'such‘ex‘pressions.‘ Isn‘t that Vlf.'O‘!‘ld,e‘i'?' 5 full It iswritteri in ‘the‘S‘crip_.ture, and we mustybei the Ful£i11ers.' ‘The J The “.SPQKEN won cometh when the Voice shall be heard, i“He'that is Righteous, let him be Righteous still. _ He that is unrighteous, let him be unrighteous still.” It is indeed wonderful! CALLING THE NATIONS OF E'A,_RTH,TOGETHER ’ I have called the Nations of the earth together", ‘that they might recognize GOD'S REAL PRESENCE, that neg- ation and undesiralile conditions might be dispelled from among them, that they mightenjoy the Actual PRES- ENCE Of GOD. and cause the very world of existence wherein they are living to be the REALITY. of HEAVEN, but when they fail to live accordingly, and bring negation in themselves and i-n others, they will be counted out of the number after awhile. Isnt that wonderful? It is your privilege to DENY your-_ self whole—heartedly. “Put off the old man with all of his deeds” com- pletely. When you shall have made a COMPLETE surrender, then and there, you will be one with the IN- FINITE,———negation, misery and dis- contentment will have no longer an existence among you. ‘_‘Rise and shine, for Thy Light has come, and the GLO-RAYS of GOD has risen upon us, therefore, I say, with joy let us draw water out of the Wells of Salvation,’’ no longer -drawing negation, no longer drawing misery, nor negative condi- tions, but drawing the POSITIVE from every angle expressible, and causing the earth to be, in reality, HEAVEN. ' Then I say, if you live in this Recognition by harmonizing with ME, the. Spirit "of MY PRES- ENCE will cause the earth to be HEAVEN, and every other negative and undesirable condition and ex- pression will be dispelled completely from among us. ' * A PLACE FOR REJOICING I shall not fear a whole lot of negation. This is the place for RE- JOICING. This is the place of JOY, PEACE and HAPPINESS, for GOD shall wipe all tears from your eyes. There shall ‘be no more sorrow; there shall be no more crying. You will not even have an occasion to say, “I am sorry” for anything after awhile. Isn't that wonderful? GOD ALONE SHALL REIGN,‘and where- soever a. king reigns, there -is where his kingdom is. Isn‘t that wonder- ful‘? ‘(“Truly wonderful!” rejoicing- ly shouted the Thro_n‘g".'?’ ‘ ‘ Live in this RecozI1ition,——buck1e ‘ the Armor-plate ’of Love around you so‘ séclusively, ‘so that naught x}y_;il1 be. able to penetrate it, naught wili be -able to hurt it, naught shall be able to C1iSt.1!Pl9~}?0111‘ PEACE. régnd -"3E,9*,g§:s ‘shall ‘ abide like ‘a r?V.<.§i?.’5- ‘aitid :mi8,¢§1?Y‘i’§i11'<3»11 h.3Ye 11.0 main ‘existence xrh_.e3v»GQD shall Saturday, December 5th 1936 have FULL DOMINION Hover your conscious and your sub-conscious mentality. I thank you. ] SECOND MESSAGE TIME: 3:00 P.M. At this time, FATHER arises again ,and delivers a significant lit- tle MESSAGE which behooves all to take cognizance of. Thank You FATHER. . ‘ PEACE EVERYONE: I have arisen at this juncture to say, in accord with the MESSAGE, and the thoughts conveyed, ,I would like to stamp this in your memory, if you will get in GOD’S MIND and live in GOD’S OPINIONS and in GOD'S IDEAS concorning everyth- ing, you will be abundantly Blessed wheresoever you are._ GETTING THE IDEA OF GOD You should get GOD’S IDEA about any and all things; whatsoever you may think to do or say, get the IDEA of GOD concerning the. mys- tery, for it is a mystery, although you may think you‘ understand it, your idea concerning whatsoever _ you may think to do or say, may not be a reality. It may not be the ideal, but if you get GOD'S IDEA on it, you will have a chance to be SUCCESSFUL, you will have a chance to be happy at all times, for you will be housed in. and sur- rounded by the IDEAS and the OPINIONS of GOD. I AM leaving this thought with you for your consideration, for your ideas, your opinions. The ideas and opinions of others, are always nega- tive, even though they may not ap- pear to be from the surface; they are both negative and selfish, for they carry within themselves the very nature of selfishness, if they are yours, or if they are others, but if they are GOD’S, Your FATI-IER’»1S. they are unselfish, for they are from the INFINITE REALM and from the Nature of HIM in Whom you can trust, and upon Whom you can rely, as having an INFINITE MIND, an INFINITE NATURE, therefore, it could not be selfish, even mate- rially manifested,——It must be Uni- versal. It could not be Indiyidual, or neither Personal. That is the Mystery. -‘Take these thoughts to consider- ation, and weigh every thought, idea and opinion on the SCALE of JUS- TICE, and get GOD’S IDEA con- cerning all of your consideration, and go by whatsoever the IDEA of GOD will tell you. In that, you will be in perfect ‘harmony with the IN- FINITE ONE;——you will take on the NATURE and the CHARAC- TERISTICS of HIM, and will be no longer limited with the mortal, con- cepts ‘of ’‘men“ neither will you be personal in your version, but you will be Impersonal in. all of them. I thank you- Saturday, December 5th, 1936 63rd Street Righteous Gov- ernment Forum (At the regular meeting of the RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT Fo- rum at the 63rd Street Extension, on December 2nd, nothing could have been more inspiring and enjoyable to all than to hear the words of our Sweet FATHER which were brought forth in one of HIS recent Messages given at the ‘Bridgeport Extension, , which was read" by Mr. Lamb, FA- THER’S Secretary. Following the Message the planks on education were also read for the consideration of all. The chairman’ opened the meeting by giving a wonderful review from the time FA- '1‘HER first inspired her to have a forum at 63rd street up to the pres- ent time. She spoke of the differ- ent changes and adjustments that had been made over that period of time, as we all came to understand FATHER’S Plan better, and by so doing to understand one another better. ‘ She also said that every Wednes- day evening the greatest thought that always came to her mind was, “Is FATHER going to be here PER- SONALLY tonight?” However she said she had learned to recognize HIS EVERPRESENCE now and not to depend so much on the PER- SONAL BODY. Sh-e concluded by saying that all formality would be ignored, and the meeting would be thrown open to everyone who should move volitionally in expressing them- selves. Mr. John ‘Reine,’ who had just ar- rived a few hours previously from California, told some of his many ex- periences on the Pacific Coast as a 1 representative of the International Righteous Government Department =9: FATHER DIVINE’S PEACE MIS- S-I_O‘N MOVEMENT. ‘He recalled how so many came to the Mission in . ' ~I_g0._S Angeles declaring ‘FATHER DI- — ,VI.NE to be GOD, even though they 5.-joehad never seen HIM, rsss9i>IAL— ;. He also said the children in Ca- I 1-ifornia are really doing things, and not wasting time. tive from the Speakers Bureau, Of he Political Department. "was 150 a representative from th§'Wel- Also heard from was -a represent-. The “SPOKEN wonnr fare Department of the R. G., who told of how the Welfare Committee is investigating the schools in cases of segregation and refusing to call the children by their Right names (better ‘known as their Spiritual Names). He told of how FATHER had blessed them with such wonderful cooperation from the principals of the schools that had been visited, after they had got a better under- standing of the Work of GOD on Earth among the children of men. The meeting was blessed to hear from Mr. Lamb who spoke "of the solidity of the RIGHTEOUS GOV-' ERNMENT, and of the Laws Eﬁat FATHER has laid out in the estab- lishment of RIGHTEOUSNESS, JUSTICE and TRUTH, firstly a- mong the Followers, and also the world at large. He also read several letters of thanks and appreciation to FATHER for receiving -payments of old-bills as far back as thirty years ago; and also FATHER'S gracious replies to these letters. Mr. Lamb also told of a communication with a world trav- eler who had come in contact with .a PEACE MISSION in Palestine, in a little town called Joppa; Which is known to be one of the many places Where FATHER in ‘the BODY of JESUS had taught the CHRIST Life. ' Everyone ~enjo,yed the few interest- ing remarks from the representative of the Social Service Committee who told of a wonderful victory that FATHER had won in a case of bru- tality by one of the principals, who was finally evicted from his position although the case is not yet settled. She stated that this was another case where ‘FATHER had worked for JUSTICE through other =terr1P1eS. All the Glory goes to GOD,- FATHER DIVINE. "Every year enough soil is washed and blown from fields in the United States to fill a train of freight cars long enough to reach around the earth 19 times at the ‘equator. “Governmental interference with A business may not be detrimental in some cases, but no one can deny that it ruined the kidnaping busi- ncss.” Page 29 FATHER OUR VICTORY O dreamer, leave thy dreams‘ for joyful Waking. O captive, rise and sing, for thou art free; FATHER DIVINE is here, all dreams of error breaking, Unloosing bonds of all captivity. FATHER came to bear thee on HIS Wings of healing, To rbanish pain and wipe all tears ‘EW8-Y. He comes anew, to humble hearts revealing The mounting footsteps of the up- ward way. FATHER comes to bring us Joy for desolation, Beauty for ashes of the vanished years. For every tear HE" gives full com- pensation, Giving thee confidence for all thy fears. ‘ FATHER came to call the dumb to joyful singing, The deaf to hear, the blinded eyes to see, The glorious tidings of redemption bringing. . O captive, rise! our FATHER comes to thee! A A little salt added to -an ‘egg be- fore beating makes it light and. easier to beat. Vegetable stains can be removed from the hands by rubbing them with a slice of raw potato. I know that the universe, as created, is good, and that all human unhappiness and maladjustments are the result of man’s own ignorance. Man is capable of happiness, and his miseries are not the result of some supposed mistake or lack of pro- vision on the part of the Creator. :3 =!< :3 Help us to place the TRUTH a- bove our conception of it, joyfully to recognize -the Presence of The Holy Spirit. Wherever He may chose to dwell among men. Endue us with the mind of CHRIST, that we may all become one in Him.’.’ a Page 30 ‘The “SPOKEN worm’-‘ \ HONEST MONEY—WHAT IS IT? There can be no Liberty without Economic Freedom. America can have no Economic Freedom without an honest money system—-one re- moved from the control of irrespon- sible private money creators. The people must demand an honest money system. The corrupt political machines and all other unconstitu- tional rackets will pass out when an honest money system is set in ope- ration. The controllers of our pres- ent money system are the controllers of our present and future opportuni- ties. a Do we want money made honest .by our national government?. Do we want United States money issued by Congress and distributed to each individual in such a way that there could -be no obstruction placed in the way of Production and Distri- bution to consumers, or do we want to continue using our privately made and privately controlled Monetary System? These are questions we can and mus-t answer before we can have Economic Freedom. Freedom to pro- duce and consume whatsoever we may desire to have. In solving the money question, remember, the hand that controls the money supply, rules the . nation. An honest Constitutional money system is the one thing that the private money mvonopolists and mani- pulators will not tolerate, ‘ America in a financial crisis and no relief in sight. What a spectacle! A_ nation equipped with an abund- ance of material, machinery, men being deprived of the opportunity of producing and consuming everything they can desire, is almost unbeliev- able in a country called, “A land of‘ the free and the home of the brave.” And all thisldepression, lack and want, because there is a lack of accessvto money, purchasing power, upon which all commercial activities depend. The cry of the people of the Na- tion goes out for Economic’ Justice for the oppressed, the weak, able and disabled, all who ha-ve been kept’ from opportunities that are theirs when the tools in the form of money are placed in their hands. “Truth is simple.” “Knowledge is power,” John Adams said: ‘‘All the perplexities, confusion and distress in America, are not from defects in our Constitution. not from want of honor’ or virtue, so much as from down- right ignorance of the nature of coin. credit and ’ circulation.” What I ' ‘ I k. Mr. Adams said in 1787 is true to- day. The Congress shall have power to coin money. regulate the value thereof and of foreign coin. Money is not wealth. On March 3, 1933, every bank closed. President Roosevelt in his inaugural. address said he would drive the “money changers”. out. He fixed the price of the gold ounce at $35, lowering the gold content of the dollar 41 cents‘. It is said that he said; when he signed the Gold Bill in January 1934, that he had not read the bill. The Secretary of the'Treasury said the same. Upon what should we place our confidence in money? The banker answers: money convertible in gold. Gold within value. Money convertible“ into goods for consumption only would be -of far greater value and would establish a currency that we could have con- fidence in and would forever prevent money panics. Any bond outstanding beyond the period in which the assets against which it was issued are in actual use in the process of production is un- sound. If the money spent in exchange for a bond were spent on consumer goods which were used or destroyed, that bond is an unsound claim, and its existence vitiates the economic system. War bonds are such. ‘ Government bonds are taxpayers’ promises to pay. They are secured by all the properties within the na- tion and are a prior claim on all na- tionaljincome, due .to the fact that Congress has power to levy taxes. We are still paying interest on war bonds, many years after war is over. ‘ It is estimated that there is 30 billion dollars in government bonds outstanding, two hundred‘ and ‘forty dollars per capita, ' one thousand dollars per family. . The issue and control of money should be a government function. Mr. Thomas A. Edison was asked if he favored the government bor-, rowing to develop a project then be- ing considered. Mr.‘ Edison’s reply was: “Any government that can is- sue a dollar bond, bearing interest that is good, can issue a dollar bill non—interest bearing that is good. The only. differepce is that the bill does not draw interest.” There is.no reason why the United States should pay a billion dollars a year interest to these private in- ‘ gold coin is not in daily use. itself has little real. Saturday, December 5th 1936 dividuags who, for their own profit, use what should be our cpuntry’s money, purchasing power, as they choose. The power to issue money and to regulate the value and vol- ume thereof, according to the Con- stitution of the United States, should be vested in Congress. Every dollar of money in existence today is borrowed money. If you doubt this, ask your banker. There are in use today two kinds of money. (A) Coins-—silver and copper tokens. Since April 18, 1933, (B) Curr_ency—-billfold paper money which we get from the bank. At the bank you may receive a variety of currency: , . (a) Federal Reserve Notes. (b) National Bank Notes. (c) Silver Certificates. (d) United States Notes. (e) Gold Certificates. ' (f) Bank Credit money.-This type of money is used daily in ‘the form of bank checks to buy goods and services, and to pay debts. It com- prises about 90% of America’s total money in use. This is the secret of all depressions. Bank deposit money may be forced to vanish by manipu- lati-ons of a very small amount of real money. Bankers do not lend real money. They lend their private promise to pay money. The borrower in 90% of all cases, does not carry his loan from the bank in cash, but leaves it on deposit, in a checking account. Banks lend from ten to fifteen times the amount of legal ‘tender they possess and collect interest on this loaned money. That is »how the many large dividends are paid. Today our money ‘system. is based upon debts (bonds) and private banker's promises to pay .(10,an-‘El. and notupon the actual Physical goods which we have and want to distribute, to eat, to wear and to ' U88. ' The volume ofour money can be‘ and is expanded or contracted at the W111 of .a few. private individuals, without any relation to the actual goods which we can and Want to produce and ‘distribute to the con- sumer for use. All of our money carries an interest burden- It all comes into existence marked with the sign of debt and interest. Creat- ing money rto7lend.i_s not sound, but it is exactly‘ what private groups called banks are doing today; Creating ‘money to limd. intﬁb Ci!‘- ~culation is ‘unsound and is-_‘=’publ’ic robbery "on a. grand scale,*;fth.ough “legalized” by facts of Congress. Until all who use money become ‘ ‘R ;. ia 1. . F ”50l1‘1S. ne'\vs"co‘in’,é'n ‘tor.’ Saturday, December 5th, 1936 honest, Awhat we need is honest money. Money that we can not lose, s\_tfea,_l, ‘gamble with or loan at inter- est. ‘Moneythat. can be used only by theone to whom it is issued. This l.k‘in_d«. of money sufficient for ‘the is The “SPOKEN WORD” need of each individual would do away with 90% of the crime and all of ‘the poverty and debt we are suf- fering under today. I Thank You Father. ' John Meekness. 10’ WA:-.609K W03-0710K A1301. 0 R E V I E W ‘ M Cutstanding Programs _.‘_ . For Sunday and Monday ’ WJZ-760K WABC-860K (E2;,s;I;J,':R.IsI; STANDARD TIME) ‘ V~a..:‘:‘r:.~.o:r . sUNnA..Y.. Izracrémnnn 6 9:55. A. M.——wA.B!1—-Pr.es9:+1_h.<1.i° NW9- 1 :00 A. 'M.——_-W'0R,-—Trans-radio‘ News. 11‘;oq A, M.—WEAE.—l3r,ess_-R_iN1|0 1‘I°W3- 11:00 A. lVf.—W2lZr-Press-Radio News. 11:30 A. M.—wEAF—“The World Is Yours.” . ' 11:30 A. M.-WA_l}C—M_a,ior B o w e s’ Capito1/ Faniily. ’ 0 12:30 1-.*:1y1.>‘eV’.‘{),*.'_ H .—-U. at Round Table Discus ion. _ 1:21:30 r. ll;-_—’_->\¥_.I_Z-“—‘pl§)‘,zv,,¢ii0. City. Music Ha . A ' ‘ ’ 130 1:, M.-—W§A_B(}—Fin1andfs Independ- ence Day rogram. Address by Rudolf Holsti, Foreignlv(jni§tel'.Qf.E"l1311d~ (From Helsingfors.) 1:45 P. l\I.-—WAB.G-—‘»‘The 13.1-ese.nt Situ- ation in. l?;nrope.;’,” Vernon Bartlett. (From I..5°’‘..dF’.—.'‘?‘)f ’ ' N ' 31'»-.:“TA..3C-71??!-ts1?.“'E..“ ' Sym- Qhgnx. . . . . “2:00 1>_. l$.—WJZ--T310; Magic 110.57. 2,:4'.5_ P, 1~;_.—1yA,l$,C—C’0o.§,'s. T.m.v.e_1ogu.e. 5:30-13. M::—won_—~—Te~a ergman Show. 3:00 P. M.-—WEAF—-Metropolitan Opera .11 fti ns of the Ai A’3".-y0$’%?l?.‘ llI.-s~WJZ£'Your Speech. 3:00;‘ P. TVI.-;-_—\Zl’.,ABQ-?’.—‘1\Ie,_\v " York Phil- 1' ;o in 0rc.est1'a. ' * “P3 "$2,. Mllflggy-Vé’l‘l3‘.§E-1-‘I-I4“(}!ran(li‘al1}Iotel,f' 1’.'."‘ ' .. i*.- . 13911." ., .93- P-. lVf.—4-V1',lZ1——‘_fWVe‘,' hp, ‘Pep 19.?’ I: M.-—‘W..'I“Zf-'-’—&i’§t.¢’l0l)Yl’ﬂg e "and? hid- . 1’.."1\lL-.—WABC,——Jo_e Penner, Gene 11, Coo; a Chicago do a c - 33% .. ‘. ‘,- 0 6591 S » A; 5 $3.. Bennx. If&nl>.i’x.x.~ m+’c£- 3' - 0:30:'1’.. l\L—Vll- ‘0.—:R.ub.ino£.f. Jan I Pee:-éé and yugisaiﬁ Rea; with Orchestra. :- ‘ P “1u;."*Wmi;=—"£rant::ra'dl.o News- .:70‘ 1?. .— , -Benny. : . P. Zf,—"j-_hober ‘ L. Ripley. r. M.-—wAnc—.1’-1.11-,1 Baker. ~ I’. Ill.--V,V]'iA~_F‘-—Go0d Will Court. I’. M.-—wABL‘--Ne1_son Eddy and cia White. CF. Ca 1; p -7.. Bo . . vi. . n;--tor‘? . :00 P. ll],---“$53-—' ordg‘ Hour» with so; _o_9eo-I4-la ‘é”’8§3o°3.~"°’§ no t. to . ‘ D" J . Iinrhi. . .3‘ 9:815 Sr. —_-p“‘i(i"c.I‘§ eg:’§ul~ Whit9I¥l3ﬁ’| . Musical Varieties. ‘ ' ' 9:30 P. M.—-VV-EAF—-A‘x‘nericonj Album of - .'E;a..“.lﬂlar Mns_ic.= =' _10:00 P M,'..—,W}EA__F—-G._ VM. Concert; Lllnf Pons,‘coio__'rat'ura' soprano. ’ l . - 10:00 15;‘. l\I.-—‘VS’t)I!.,-1lI.e_i:.fs_.~ V;iS,il3..-'- ' 10300 P. M.—wJz—-;Ed,wih., G.‘ Hill- l0:00 P. M—WABC——Commnnity Sing._ ' 11:01.. P.‘ "M.—woB~—:—'£ransaradio News. : 11 P. 11!.-.—-\A?§’I§_AVl?fg—-Press-1§_x‘i‘_<_l“:lo News. MONDAY,‘ DECEMBER‘ 7 ' 0:00 A. M.——WOB'—'.l‘;ran"s-radio News. 8:25. A.= M.-—WABG—C ity C.onsume1:’s Guide, ' ‘ ‘ " " ‘ 8:30 A1. -M.--'-\VOR—Sales Talk. .9:4 A, M,__\.§MgA 1». 9' ___«»-radio News. 3:4 A_, 1v[,_vv _dgLglz_ogers 10509 A; M.-—w.rz-- an , News, 19.5311. A. ‘V ‘ ‘ _ . ' c and» . ’P. ‘J--%d{0§:'-I-Natl. Amateur‘ Night, ’1'1:o0 A. M.—WABC—-Magazine of the Air. . v 11:15 A. M.—W'0R— Ed Fitzgerald and Company. 11:45 A. M.—WABC—Dr. Dafoe. 11:45 A. M.—WJZ-Ed Macllugh, the Gospel Singer. ‘ 12:15 P. V[.—WABC—Ted Malone. 12:30 P. M.-—W’0R—'l‘rans-radio News. 1:30 P. M—WABC—National Preaching Mission. 1 ' ' 2:00 P. M.—WABC—News Through a VVoman’s Eyes. 2:15 P. M.—WABC—American School of the Air. ' 3:00 P. M.—--WABC—Al Pearce and his Gang. - 4:00 P. M.—W_ABC-—United States Office of Education. 4:15 P. M.—W'0R-—N_ews. 5:00 P. M.—-W17.-1»-ti’.-z Talk It Over :15 P. M.—WABC—-Children's Corner. :00 P M.—WEAF—Education in the News. ’ ‘ 6:20 P. M.—\VEAF——-Pan-A m e_ r i c a 12 Peace Conference’ Resume (From Buenos Aires.) 6:30 P. M.'——WEAF—Press-Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—WJZ—-Press-Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—-WABC—Press-Radio News. am 6:35 P. M.-WABC‘-—-Inter-A m e r i c a n ‘ Peace Conference. (From Buenos Aires.) 6:45. P. M.-,—-WJZ-—I.owell ’l‘homas, news. 6:45 P M.——WOR-—'l‘ran_s-radio News. 7:30 P. M.-—WEAF—G1lbert Seldes, News. . ' 7:45 P M.—WABC——Boake Carter, news. 8:00 P. M.-—-WOR—Lesson in Holly- wood; Jackie Cooper, guests. 8:00 P. M.—WABC—-Horace lIeidt's Brigadier-s. 8:00 P. M.-—WEAF--Fibber McGee and Molly. 8:15 P. M.—-WOR—World Events. 8:30 P. M.—WEAF—Symphony string ~ orchestra; Richard Crooks, tenor. 9:00 P. M.—WABC-—Radio Theatre». 9:00‘ P.‘ lVI.—Wl0R—Gab1-iel Heater, news. . 9:00 P. M.——WJZ-Sinclair Minstrels. 9:30 P. 1\v_I.—WJZ—-Jack Pearl as Baron Muenchausen. 9:30 P. M.—WEAF-—Bichard Kimbel and his orchestra. 10:00 P. M.—WABC— Wayne King’: Music. V ... ‘; v _ I You, FATHER. vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv Not only does Supreme cleaning‘ return your garments to you clean and fresh but actually renews the lifg {and beauty Alterations, relining, repairing by expert tailors at lowest prices. SUITS, COATS-and DRESSES‘ Supreme Cleaners and Dyers 1401 5th AVE. Cor. ll-5th sir. H. Newman, Manager Page 31 10:30 P. JI.---\\’JZ——-Natl. Radio Foruln. Harold L. Ickes, Secretary of, Interior,-- “The Future of Public Works.” 10:30 P. M.—WEAF—-Jerry Cooper, Sal- ly Singer, and Ray B1ock’s Orchestra. 11:01 P. M.—WOR.-—Tran1a-radio News. PEACE DOR.OTHY’S SHOP Stockings Gloves Ladies ‘Handbags Novelties Dresses . Coats . Suits. MILLINERY & SPORTWEAR 1358 Fifth Avenue,‘ Cor. llilth Street, _ New York City ’I‘h:1nk You. FA'I‘HER PEACE YOU too will be a satisfied customer if you shop at TE’S JULIET 250 w. . I 110:1: s'r. ' v Near 8th AVE., NEW YORK DRESSES ZBLOUSES SKIRTS SWEATERS HOSIEBY .. .. 0 Styles up to the minute 0 All sizes &. colors Alterations A free Money refunded for any reason noNNEifﬁ?.NASH PLUMBER co. LUMBER & MOULDINGS MASON MATERIALS 31 E. 135th Street, Phone TIllln of clothes! 39 cents xl ) V. New York City ghost 5-5086 '2 5 . . . ‘ . pl: 3 Page 32 The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 5th 1936 ‘ EATER DIVINE KINGDOM “BEADS DIISSIONS, EXTENSIONS AND CONNECTION S UNDER FATHER'S PERSONAL JURISDICTION . NEW YORK CITY, N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 20 West llotn St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Annex, 24 W. 115th St. REV. M. DIVINE, 103 West 117th St. REV. M. DIVINE, 204 West 63rd St. REV. M. DIVINE, 203 West 139th St. REV. M. DIVINE, 239 West 11551.!) St. REV. M- DIVINE, 308 West 53rd St. REV. M. DIVINE, 105 \Vest llilth St. REV. M. DIVINE, 234 West 12:-5rd Si. REV. M. DIVINE, 16 West 1315! st. REV. M. DIVINE,.59 East lzznd St. REV. M. DIVINE, 24 East 106th St. DIVINE, 305 West l4Znd bt. 9989999999 REV. M. Quarters for Sisters. REV. M. J. DIVINE, West 115th St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 58 West 114th 51.. \Extension and Dress Shop- REV. M. J. DIVINE, 16 K: 325 West 144th St.. Garages. NEW PALTZ, N. Y.‘ REV. M. J. DIVINE, Luke Mohonk tin 55 West of City. JAMAICA, N. Y.- REV. M. J. DIVINE. 169-03 ltrzm Ava. BBIDGEl’OR'r, CONN. M. J. DIVINE, 468-470 Broad St. MILFORD, CONN. . M. J. DIVINE, 11 Gunn Stret. SAYVILLE. LONG ISLAND REV. M. J. DIVINE Headquarters '12 Macon Street, REV. M. J. DIVINE, New Paltz t\ v, Other Extensions, Peace Misgiongl and Connections ALABAMA ENTER_PRISE——Baptlst Hill, Carry Hui.- chison. .‘* Grocery Store. Km [.0 14 REV. REV. » ARIZONA . 1.18 So. 18th St.. Phoenix. A AUSTRALIA Mrs. G. Melm, Harmony, Scott Cham- bern, Hocking P1,. 8641 Pitt street. Sidney. ' . Austrelilm Church Hall, Russell :st., mel- bounle. Private ad'dre.as-——Mrs. An- drews. Oxtord Chambers Emu-kc St.. Melbourne. ‘ ‘ ' GALIFOBNIA "2600-04 Central Ave.. Los An-gelee. Sisters quarters, 2600-2 S. Central Ave., Los Angeles. Brothers quarters, 1226 E. 38th Street, Los Angeles. . 821 Pacific Ave., San Francisco. 83] E. Anahem Blvd” Long Beach, 1975 West Washington; Los, Angeles. 1082 Morton Ave-.. Fri. 'Eve., Pasadena. Horne.) ' 1435 Filbert St., Oakland. 137 No. Event Si... San Diego. El. Ojal .Ave. and Cirldlm mum 21 Roberts BL, Sent: (‘HIV 70.8 14th St. Modesto..- (Hal , 744 Hayes Sh. Sen Frinoboo. 1483-1485 8th Bt.. cor. Chests. .uuuhna 1073/Ith St..—Oekluld._ ‘ ,, . Rte. 1. Box 46, So. Perk. sank runs 258 So. 2nd Street, San Jone. 062 8th st., Oakland. 1 ' 808 Capitol Ave.. Bu: heneieco» 1177 West 85th Place, Lou An lee. 522 South Elena Ave., Roth“ Beech "326 Anacapa Street, Santa Barbara. ' nnrrrsn wnsr mums Kingston. Jemaice. CANADA -1248 Oscar St., Victoria, B. C. 1313 West 7th Ave., New 177 S. Main St.. Wellmd. Onfstflo 1050 Burnaby St._. Vancouver. ~ ‘R (3 Room ‘20. 1116 Broad St... Victoria. 3. C.’ 531 Snenca St... Winninez. ..‘|V|’xm. 29 Pemier St.. Vancouver, 13. C. , Room‘ 216, 1207 Bay St., Torontog-Ag‘é'f£té 255 Gerrard st... mast. rogonw. I burgh. ‘ 6380 Warble 5t., P1“.b\u"hc COLORADO 2234 Larimer St.. Denver. CONNECTICUT 19 Vista Street. Stamford. ‘ DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA 2033 Claggett Street, N. E. Washington. 1113 “O" Street, Washington. FLORIDA 534 N. W. 15th St.. Miami. ' GEORGIA 218 East Broad ‘Street. Savannah. ILLINOIS 20R East 5r'S.‘h Street Chicago 3736 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago. INDIANA 2481 Delaware St.. Gary. "KANSAS 534. Golden Ave.. Topeka 1234 Blaine Ave. Wichita . ;\l;\SSAC!IUSI’}T'I‘.‘4 229 West Canton Street, Bosrm MARI LAND , 823 No. Arlington Avenue. it-:.i=.u.'.(.y-» 639 W. Franklin St.. Balfimm~e~ MICHIGAN Ave., Detroit. ‘ MIN N l«:so1~A No. 12 S. 9th Street, Minne:.np<.-gl.- 502 North Robert st., St. Paul 1227 Dayton Ave., St. Paul MISSOURI 1207 N. 20 St., St. Louis. NEBRASKA 2888 Maple SL, Urralla. NEW JERSEY , 111 Pennsylvzlllia Ave., Pleasantvilie., l-is Bond Si... Elizabeth. " 928 Cookman Ave., Asbury Purl; 159-161 So. Orange Ave., Newark 20 Willard Place, Mjoniclair. 22 ‘Washington Street, Railway 229 La Belle ~41? Rehway Avenue- Westtlold. 174 Prince "Street, ew_a.rk. School and Wiclclitf Sts., Newark :58 Johnson Ave., Jersey City. 801 St. George Ave., Roselle. 43 Schureman St., New Brunswick. 131 Broom Street, Newark. » 1820 Greenwood Ave.. Neptune. 597 East Third St., Plainfield. 50 Marshall Street, Elizabeth, N. J. . ‘ .~u.v\. until» 556 West 51st St., N ‘z’. 78 Osborn SL, Bl'(.:0kl)'ll. 541 Classell A»e.. brookiyn. 414 Franklin Ave, Brooklyn 199 Ashlend PL, .Brnklyn. 204-25 (5th Drive. Bayslrio Peace Mission 749 .Ba..vvis-w A‘-«V 1:. wood. L. I. Deerport -Rned Hun.ting:t,m 7 Bey 81., r Bey. . ' Drive, liuuhnlioll. Divine Hotel Ms W 128th 31... 11.1.0. 155--19 Linden Blvrl~.. Iemella L I. 69-03 107th St... Jamaica. . I41 W. 113th 81....-N. Y. C11!-3-""9101" Apt. 3-—-Sisters Apt. 11. - £3 wUIL'Il’<‘.5|IUI Si \v\'i,\llV 37 Willxlu Pl. \'nmn=r,~ cm‘: W 129m *1» \ \ WIN 'm..I9l- when I"9~.: -‘ \ V II-- 278 Jefferson Ave, Rufinln 99 Wlnyah Ave-., Nrw Rn;-hell» 397 Clilllnfl Si. Rllfi’-aln N4-n1‘!l l,AuIII.lHlI 32% Pine St. Re-maven. SOUTH (‘AIROLINA 2nd‘ Street. Cherllw. ’ 01110 695 E. Long St., Columbus 370 No. 20th St., Columbus. %03 E. 46th St.reet.~ Cleveland. 2230 3: 82nd st.. Cleveland. OREGON 814-513 Southeast 18th Ave.. — PENNSYLVANIA 1201 Wilma Street. Route’. 3. .WIln1ngto'n. 3424 Ludlow St., Philadelphia. 528 So. 16th Philadelphia. 5831 Havenford Ave.. Philadolbhie. 5916 Bryant St., East Liberty, Pitts- Clty Agelil Plains Portland 2 SWI1‘ZEBI.AND' FATHER DIVINE'S_ PEACE_ MISSION. Kingdom Bruttiscllen-Zurich, Winter- thurerstr., 293 11, every Wednesday. 9 P. M. Apply J. Greutnlenn. .W_e.li1-. sellen-Zurich. . ' FATHER DIVINE'S PEACE MISSION. Kingdom Rehtobel-Appenzell. A, Rh. Iréuzweg. Mrs. M. Meier, first Fri.- d my of each month. 8 P. M... FAN-KER DIVINE'S PEACE M1881-ON. Mrs. Margret Schalcher, 1 Muller Friedbergstr., St. Gall FATI-IER DIVINE’S PEACE MISSION. Zurich: Karl der Grosse. Entrance Oberdorfstr. Thursday ,8 P. M. Last Thursday in month B..‘ATHE.R’S IE8- SAGE is read in English. Apply .1. Gruetnlann, Welllaellen-Zurich. Tel. 93245 . ' UTAH" . 171 So. 12 East, Salt Lake Cit . VIRGINIA 700 Brook Road, Richmond. l Maria T. E. Stewart, “Ivy'Leei!," F.F.D. No 1, Midlotllien. WASHINGTON !5061§2 Broadway, Tacoma. '02 Pacific Aw.-.. Tacoma. llnute 3. Box 163, centralis-Agent. ‘W9 James Street, Seattle. 1518 Ferdinand Street, Seattle. 1218 E. John St., Seattle. I90‘! 111.. Madison. Seattle. 1913 Wetmore Ave.. . 1.24 High St.. _Be_l-llngllem. 912 W. Chestnut St., Bellinrhen. 1732 Market St.,'_Seettle. 2401 East Union St., Seattle. WISCONSIN 1219 11th St., Monroe; 1828 W. Roosevelt Drive. Milweuke. PARTIAL LIST Beoallse. or the unknown number 0. FATHER DIVINE connections throu - mt the world, the above is but 3 per I list for reference. Finally, I knowothat if that great reform, of substituting justice for injustice, is effected, all other re- ‘forms will be possible and all human beings will be liberated and given the change to enter into their glo- rious heritage. Because Jesus Christ, the greatest of all teachers, said, “Seek ye FIRST the Kingdom of God and -His righteousness, and all, these you." things shall be added unto é FATHER,‘ DIVINES ‘Spirit pene- trates East and West~—all over the World. ' It CLASSIFIED FOR RENT:——Spaces for brothers in FA- THER'S Mind and Spirit. 17 W 115 St. 0: ' * PEACE SOLAR CAFETERIA I01 Welt llotl St., N.Y. 0. - Nee: Leno: Avenue V A meal et the solar will leave you at peace with the world.
Show less
Geography: United States, New York, Harlem
Subjects: Peace Mission Movement -- Periodicals, Communal living--United States--Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-fdi-spw-003-014
Is part of: Father Divine Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 15 (December 8, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-08
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: “Te SPOKEN WORD reaming The Messages oi FATHER DIVINE PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEKLY FATHER DIVINE A \ Tuesday, December 8, 1936 A. D.F.D. V VOL. 3 — No. 15 !e«'»g.e 2 A A e .wo,r:m ’F:1..I,,<.3.<é&1;a;3.'».' D..<;¢.<;mb§!‘ 892-... 152%. V“ T TheSPOKENWORD; CLASSIFIED Ag com-« Mm L» . . e‘Pubi1shed‘ semi-we my. , C—U§TqM 1\I;AD,l;1 HAT5 ‘ Isgtfle "6'f TUESDAY, EEC. 8th, _ .- . . . . , "Hats made’ ti} ordp,1; to match_ y_oI_n'4 1936: A.D.F.D, MANUSCRIPTS ED-IDTED. p1_‘epaI*ed_ (or A suit‘ my stylel ,B,1:9thers’0!1._ly ” VOL, 111 " ‘ No, 1.5 pu Iicaﬁion, av ettis'n opy. pubLi,c't,3' _ ”ed_an ‘ rem .15 W’, ,, ~ A ; —"—i:1o:*.';'sot§z§;b1e (T‘anIe1*biiI:.5y. ‘ g-‘gig S neg’ Bggg P‘q'b‘uc‘u"9n Grace‘ ‘Se-Eﬁﬁré. "§:&Z?““”“” W‘ ‘ V Sn7%§*‘y'3ﬁ’i§‘I3ﬁ§1$i ~ * ‘ V % t°’a‘5‘x§‘; ‘§I“”:‘i‘9*'{ ___________________~ V V A. LEE FOR‘ RENT: Spaces for Bmtlners m J§‘A- ’I‘HER’S Mind and Spirit. ...
Show more“Te SPOKEN WORD reaming The Messages oi FATHER DIVINE PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEKLY FATHER DIVINE A \ Tuesday, December 8, 1936 A. D.F.D. V VOL. 3 — No. 15 !e«'»g.e 2 A A e .wo,r:m ’F:1..I,,<.3.<é&1;a;3.'».' D..<;¢.<;mb§!‘ 892-... 152%. V“ T TheSPOKENWORD; CLASSIFIED Ag com-« Mm L» . . e‘Pubi1shed‘ semi-we my. , C—U§TqM 1\I;AD,l;1 HAT5 ‘ Isgtfle "6'f TUESDAY, EEC. 8th, _ .- . . . . , "Hats made’ ti} ordp,1; to match_ y_oI_n'4 1936: A.D.F.D, MANUSCRIPTS ED-IDTED. p1_‘epaI*ed_ (or A suit‘ my stylel ,B,1:9thers’0!1._ly ” VOL, 111 " ‘ No, 1.5 pu Iicaﬁion, av ettis'n opy. pubLi,c't,3' _ ”ed_an ‘ rem .15 W’, ,, ~ A ; —"—i:1o:*.';'sot§z§;b1e (T‘anIe1*biiI:.5y. ‘ g-‘gig S neg’ Bggg P‘q'b‘uc‘u"9n Grace‘ ‘Se-Eﬁﬁré. "§:&Z?““”“” W‘ ‘ V Sn7%§*‘y'3ﬁ’i§‘I3ﬁ§1$i ~ * ‘ V % t°’a‘5‘x§‘; ‘§I“”:‘i‘9*'{ ___________________~ V V A. LEE FOR‘ RENT: Spaces for Bmtlners m J§‘A- ’I‘HER’S Mind and Spirit. W. 115, _Apt. 5B. 4 V _ K ._ “J'1'qso'c1,at_'g Editors V e _ Glhxggm W; PULLEN V V - A ~ ARTH H. HOWLAND . p 3 :", ‘ ; ‘ , ' ' WEEKS EXPRESS J°*“;‘2;u::§:‘*::::”“Y General Furniture VMoving as w, 115m st,, New York, N, g. . 3.5 \Y- 12_”gt11_ S.'1._‘- lflzqmg. I.eI,z,’l.*r,l,¢..!.-:1. ; ' I u qgcond-clam mnttnl‘ Fe Thank YOU‘ 1i.4,'1:HE£; ? - 9, ' _ ‘gt the Post omeo E . ‘ . ' ' ‘ , ‘ ’ '_»:- grade:-'thé Act ,0! Mn ‘PEACE Greenfnelds H_q§1g;fy £:{.%%§}l§gJSi\‘E%I1ﬁ‘g§%'S .§aI‘%3oT§5 . SETS- ‘.'.sr9: W£1I?~. §i§zIé9_.'- _ -mm 42 w. 116th s,., Y. .,c. aaaduoooooooo V’ . ~ sL=z1a‘c£AL'i‘Y’sHoa —_ ‘%§.¥_-E; Q3’ CONTENTS ....!mIImImIlI1:rIuz:lmsI1mggm g 1 gggggrye : g ’ GANDE ‘ I,»*‘«=,ct.reA_1."1,=i,s=..‘s,.<.+~e“si¢;"/ﬂ§~ $1§¥?§$.55b1oH§°% . : . WINE S Messages VT .3 . _ . . L _ ' ,g' ‘,‘x»,g;_g; t '.rab1e»,e2o w. " U15¥.£v&:rSi;tx, 4.-3§5%, : .15 ‘ ti, . 0., — T"""’*‘ 3%?“ WV!‘-ég .42 1.1% st» emew aux e S‘ Y “"5 ;I . day zgfteh Dec. 1,1936 Suitcases -‘ E. "W .' A111, ,. - .. ,4 ».,». , . _ 3,-.,t_-_-r:_)'(‘.l‘,X. . .1 "x. ,..,..,-e-.....,._.. Table, W. 42 w. 116th s'»rV. 6., ' ’?’¥*e‘.-‘’’5T ‘*5-V1‘ 5*" N- Y- C» M“ ' uI_|}aluuInnInnlaunnlunigmgxmlm quuiuﬁi as A _ ‘-f“%‘33’tAN"V’.>‘”!'°A 39"“ 1936 A- - ‘Q !JIl‘IlUiIllIlIlIIIIIIHIII _ , _ EAe’l.‘pH;;E After tmiaxgght K ., ,'*m>«.._, 2;. _ ._\;-’ I ‘ I ‘ .‘, p ‘I >_ ion auzwarﬁ arms-9; €'i1sV'.??e1<«%n one at 20 west « r_,."‘_ .; 9. .-9 .‘. .:. ; ., v.‘r- - Iiing-IS Pka: ' ’ 3 V % are Valeels 8; We _ Aqgels Are Made ' 9 L 5 Wiéésa ¥o,I..1 I!eaVr FATHER ‘L; 5’; 1%!’ ’~ “ »-¢~ .". u.;> \' “~"Mf"' . w ..'J:.t, i‘JJ'kn E H ﬁnal? I 1‘? . 5;. ‘ ‘ . ‘ J . ~. _ - _ I ‘airne _ - ‘ “ i ' Wﬁmiﬁi‘ A ( ‘ Eﬁiﬁoéw d.‘ N 12 ; ’ _ W . V Marches On 14-15 V» £9, -is . E395 ~ ? ﬁlannemng in the E - _.__ .. 1 . .,q_1r ,g» " N 16-17 HOLIDAY snoriniua. (‘,];)1s{.:|;ER, I " so _' " , A,,<:«'§§ for Peace in ‘ ‘FIFT J" 1; 1 " V Falesme 22 H A F A [R1 i . .. ,,,,..,,..__.,_..._..i ’ Bible 0.» Teﬁay. 23 V ‘F f 2*; ' .°*°*"*°'** ? .!!99P. .,.' That G0 Into ' . - . 7. V 2. 1»1~.:Acn ' ‘Uncle. =S§1,-I‘,!§),»§ Market Ba.s- V ‘lAth‘Ave., ﬁg gp: . AR.vGe.._VNs V ,_g 24-25; b0ATs . sroaii. E - §- .1 s .V M , ._ . . . nnmssws ‘V e e V cu» aiiis mg: : -1 V Massw Entamatwnale Geneva I V mo! I2Vi1..V9.“..":‘. V‘. V w « C¢iI3r:iple,te Fagi g;1A1;f'tte,r5v ‘ ' U ' ',,' ‘E9 Q1‘??? ‘ Rligce for World 2 & 136." " n V .0 V. “ Bet. 113th 8; 114thg City, . .- '. " j Approved of God ‘W P" W“? D‘S°9‘.‘.V‘}.', \Vs‘.’i1f-1.1] ﬂaii, 8.95%‘ 1 A ' ' ‘V '» > V‘ é ‘ ‘ ' iiergy , . V . ‘ V. V ,ﬁ;¢g:w‘$stronomy 4. ies ~ r.u.;;J.J....r:-mt? mam. nmuﬁm 0 :4 I -i a u 5§§gog£094e£$e:5o0 :«,h.‘ \ ~‘ ,‘ » V “‘ e . _ V .. , 1 T -A _; _ ' A ' ;‘= ' .A WORD Now 3c.’ , ,, ~‘ '_ . 1' V} " 1_n;_(9;rp_:I‘a‘__riNewYork0nly 5 ., . ‘ xxpbnnihrib *- FOR SUBSCBIBERS ~ . _ SUBSCRIPTION $4.00 a year: :3 month - Q ‘ $2.00: 3 monthfs $1.20; 1 month 45 conga single copy '5 cents. hg. t‘.sn'o,ken. Wm: ". is 1..’IIb.!iS|,1°ad. em’- —- —° . V V .-w f afukl "15’ "Th k: W '31» b!i.'h- Near 4231! St. in; Ca’. (got Ienc.)‘fo llcgaeel “Meiji- “ % ‘ * ' fit--». M.*e,=*1%:‘...m=.r- ‘ ’ ' a. 8 mwaax 2 4.2 L ‘ f!§'§*.Dﬁ.§~R¥;g$?§SmMIL _ ’ , OI nge 08, E .2 4 - HOTELS 5 R‘35TAU§L‘}.¥Ts 11g§31§:ut Adams Blvd. Pnqne; _ ' ‘ ' V V . n ury . W‘ T3533 7-9“ _ » Money ‘sent by mail to The Spokjel! . .. . < 7 “ . V..V9.1?‘.1, s‘1.I.<.u.1,1.<.l_ be 'x-9"e.v-.0rder 0, . «. ,_ ~~.~ ~: j check. (}1;.1jxje_n_x,<-_\' is a1;"tl1(§ s§i{i)(1tfi;’§"'ri,§;]§. '.,-..Z..:;..<.....:.ve.,,:4:..u>.-?tx«11..:~a.:;..;.-:4;.«:;:u. ....;,;;“ ‘ '-" .‘-‘ '1-"' ,..-. '33.-_‘ '-" ..; -.-.. - ‘ ’ " ‘ ' ‘ "' " ""' " ' ‘ ‘E i3same., -~ '- i>o1< » EN W0 The Posititze Magazine VOL. In BROOKLYN, NEW YORK (New Jerusalem), TUESDAY, DECEMBER 8th, 1936 A.D.F.D. No. 15 ENGLAND SUPPORTS KING’S RADICAL PLAN London, Dec 8.—-("FDE\’) Determined to withstand all opposition, threats , and coercion even i-f it costs him his king-dom, Edward VIII has not devi- ated from his original ,decision to marry a comm'oner, ‘ the American Mrs. Wallace Simpson. Discarding all pretense of -old fash- ioned royalty, blue-blood and family I‘ traditional ideas and customs, . Brit- ain's young, modern King has de- clared that he wants the ‘same right and privilege that is granted to his lowest, subject: to have freedom of action in regards to his pe-rsonal af- fairs ‘asl-ong as they are not in col- lision with common laws.‘ Edward has accepted the present issue as a test to see whether, as ruler of 487,- 000,000 people, he has the power to use his own judgement in regard to — his own personal ‘affairs. The fact that practically all Eng- land is behind its "slim, democratic monarch verifies that his stand is a. popular one. His chief opposers, in- cluding‘ the old guard aristocratic “blue-moods,” Prime Minister Bald- win, and the Archbishop’ of Canter- !bury——especial1_y the latter tWo—— have come in for resounding rounds of booing and hissing from the multi- tudes who are staging daily parades and demonstrations in support of Ed- . ward’s views. ~ The Archbishop ' of Canterbury was” nearlywmlobbed as he emerged from Number‘ 10 Downing Street (Stanley l3aldwin’s residence), amid shouts of ~“DoWn‘ With":the" Church 1”’ of the earth, for. HE puts If Any M.-in Will Hear MY VOICE and Open His 0 Heart I Will Come, In-;— FATHER I I Complete Self-denial Brings GOD in Love and Mercy » All of His HOLY HOST Into Your Aieirs “OUR FAT}1E1:_,j,=;i ,M:Es-SAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE—No. 20 .wEsT I 115th STREET, NEW YORK CITY—TUESDAY AFTER- NOON, DECEMBER 1, 1936-—" ’ A. D. F. D.—'I‘IME:_ ? P.M. “In all of thy getting, get under- standing," saith the LORD, then when the LORD speaketh, so plain as HE does, there will not_ be an occasion to misinterpret‘ His full Meaning, and, the signiﬁcance of the same. However, HE speaks so ‘plain, that a fool ‘needed not err, De- spite this’ fact, there have been some who .have opinioned a miscon- ception regarding the vital things in connection with this PR.INCIPLE.. FATHER DIVINE, the Great EX- EMPMEIER V of the. FUNDAMEN- f1‘~AIIJS,. is daily teaching the PRAC- TICALITY of “Evangelism.” HE is not alone “a. Theorist,” one who theorizes -only, but HE is “the Greatest Practitioner” on the face into ' ‘practice Personally, everything HE . Another crowd :gat1ieﬁ%léd‘_'in front of- the Foreignv Office‘ singing, ‘.“GOD‘ save the King,” and“‘qheering again ’ ,ed,,“Stand bythe Kin W.'a‘i‘d!’.’ L. E’ 1 » , ‘Everywhere we want Ed- ’ and again for Edward%a_.s..they. sh-ou.t- ,. '6 L hie gspiriitj , —vr¥as;9~=tifie%, , r _ people, sets forth in His Teaching for the therefore, . HE . is the SAMJPLE and the EXAMPLE for all mankind, and caniwell afford to ex- I hort the people to COPY: after \_,the FASHION HE is showing them", for this is the Fashion of ,PEjR.F‘EC- TION. ’ FATHER DIVINE 5 has stressed the significanee__«,.~,of, 2 “Meekness,”— not only has .1-IE stressed ._it, but HEMSELJF‘. is _tl:ie very Per-E sonification of Meekness. though be'- ‘ ' ins: oMNI.~scrENT and-‘ having ALL Power: hence. His true Followers have learned ‘in being meek, they. of a necessity, must be practical; and in being practical, they Twill hot confine themselves -to their old‘ 1)_re- , ’ conceived ideas, that if they cannot‘ find _to do that which they espe- cially desire and like to do, ‘they. will not do anything,’ but will exist and subsist on what and wi1omso- . ever they may. but to the contrary, if they cannot find to do that which ’‘they are qualified to do. they will humble themselves. and do anything their hands find to. do,“ even though it be hard, menial and laborious la- bor. in -order that they might DENY themselves to, follow CHRISST; that they might live according to ‘His Teaching, by owing no man, by pay- ing as they go,’ and then go back. and pay and adjiist their old bills of long-standing. This is exactly what the Teaching of FATHER DI- » millions U,-ni-L . VINE has caused the versally to do. A beautiful Living Example‘ of . this fact was presented hy the bro- ther who testified to FATHER‘. of the oppositions he had come throu -h to attain to the place wherein? ,e " now stands, having been_.false1y,ac-' cused by those who claimed to be mortal members of his family, sum-1 M vmoned’ to court, sent to jail, "even; molested by the Police _because._h,e7 sought to make an honorable living‘ with a push-cart on the street. , ly, that he "The -‘sronnn wom)” ‘ .neoeinb_e}, 8th‘,':1 .- ,faith in EATII-I.E-R DIVINE was un- shaken, I h en c e, he endured. He 1 too-k a position, a hard, laborious job, carrying greatv loads of-coal I his shoulders, but he did this glad- might be Worthy of somethin better. Hevstated in his testimony, he contacted FATHER, land‘ within a we_e‘k,‘he received re- sults. Today,’ he is proud and is giv- m'g“con',' FATHER" DIVINE, all of the Glory for a beautiful,_ lucrative i:as'>e.1.tio.r;i;‘ ‘seen as. 1.19\co.'1>1_Id,‘ not , have obtained of ‘his owri acfzord. This testimony’ was “parallel to one given earlier by one , re- flects, or did reflect lack of inde- pendence, lack of successand pros- perity. ‘‘‘Such an individual,” says FA'l‘H‘E.R,: “is unprofitable’ and im- -pr.actical”; hence, it is hoped that such individuals will press on and upward, and -leave the old landmark of despair, and step out EINTIRELY ‘on ""I“he Promises of GOD,” for there wn-1 be found C-OMP-LETE ‘Success.’ _ _ A we thank TcHLEE\ MAJSTER, ’1‘»HOU OMINTPOTENT ' BEING, vfor Manifestation of Thy LOVE. See Soiig and MESSAGE below, given by The LORD, GRATIS to all man- kind. Again we thank THEE SAVI- ‘OUR. I FATHER sang: “I heard them say,” ‘‘I’m pressing on the upward Way, 1 ' ' A New Heights’ I’m,> gaining every day,’ I’m happy as I journey on, LORD, plant my feet on higher ground. ‘Chorus: LORD lift me up, and let me ’ ‘stand. By faith on I-I%EAVElN"S Table- ‘ land, 1- " A higher Plane than I have’ found, LORD, plant ‘my feet on higher ground.” 'l BE-AJCE EVEgRYiQNE: (“Peace FATHER DEAR!” came if the joyous Greeting of the Throng.) The unity of ‘Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of P‘urpose,—~by the unity. of the Spirit, you are lifted—by the denial of self and by the. sacrifice this ‘ of everything else. It is indeed won- derfu_lI, - " ,Just before the last Speaker be- gun‘ to speak, I thought '"of"‘ this great MESSAGE as a'" quotation—— in‘ other Words, it is a quotation that mankind might 1”.e.‘?.-lizeftlige sig- nificance of 'selfad’f=;'_‘nial. ””“If you‘ hear of in}1ui'rin§"after ltell -him, I said mfisr gijE'1$iY ‘lhims"'elf."" ,."'I‘h,'i,,s. thought; should ‘be: considered in all ‘ofjyour words, deeds and iticii-is,-'a'7'ls <.5.r.1je sung at littlé. 855.132 a lime W139? "%«°>"?> A if , . .’ I —’ —"‘*‘<5h:‘ .1 aI¥':1.=n.<12thi.n8‘-”.=~‘ - 'I*;1_e least you are in the‘ Sight of ' man and GOD,‘ the.“ more you will be in ‘reality,——in other ‘words, the more GpD will be for ‘you. When you shall have brought yourself to your "wit’s end, through sacrifice, self-denial and"conspcration, your ex. pression‘ as a person,.may be hid from the original, ‘but from the New and the Living Way, you will be seen in another Unfoldment of ex- pression, where you had not been. ALLOW THE KINGDOM TO com: I was thinking, when the first Speaker after My arrival in the Din- ing Room was speaking, how man- kind delights. in” being seen and heard," how at times, they speak of serving ‘GOD and doing everything ‘IHE saysgand yet if you stop to consider, there, are "thousands of them who desiretfor GOD to serve them. If you desire serve GOD, you will ‘allow "His to Come aﬁiong’ Y0“ 311 as i.t"’W?=i§,v and as it is in HEAVEN. I say, you will allow it “to come". The A" cannot come until the’ Will of eoo is -done." Wheresoever His Will "is done, “the ‘ ‘KINdD0‘_M" has ' "truly Come. , — ._ ,- Oh! it is wondeI>ful7and marvel- ous "to observe it;—to think of the KINGDOM or ‘con cominglon‘ earth in” the’ earthy state of 'éxp'ression} #8 it was, and" as it is in Remember,‘ HONEISTY, ”o‘oM'Pi«j-_ 'rE1\'IC‘E' and TRUTH, UNIT?‘ cit ‘Spirit of Mind, of 1‘Ani1 and of"'Puf'- pose, and the abolition of'all’ selfish- ness—in other words, the non-ere istence _of selfishness in the KING- DOM». of HEAVTEN, if,yo_uta.re a true Follower of Mine, if you desireeithe KINGDOM -to. c,orne they Will to gThy Will «be done.” . .If.‘s'<21.,1 d9 r.1.o..t say it: .1 I,r.1i§,13.t. say be done among you, you will not" only endeavor to do what I bid you i do, but you vvilldo ‘it, you" will bring about HOl}IE§,TY by . the honest“ acts and deeds eggpressed, by being competent and being true, with all with whom you. come in contact: The Love of GOD will cause, you to <19‘ i1it$ft'su¢1i estates: I’ A WHOLE ‘ ' , rJ"i'X! HEARTED CON SECRATION tllé REeLAxAI10N: ;9f I,:/as c.c.>nsci,o.qs Mentality, by the '5,«1f-«1.T¥L«’--- . “for” y6“{ii~s“e1i an jiiIai”v'1<i1l'zi’i; after 3:011. have quad? 3 W1'101e:1,1.eaif- é<l{,é9I!séérfatl$>[I:1aI!d 2;» Sasrifiﬁe ‘¢51¥..1.' pletely, Vthe"Spir'i_t of Con will be upon you, and will inspire you i!.1S,l1iF?=lti0n, and will give u you” an =3-mb.i'tion, that you might be 53191? to meet your daily obligations and live absolutely independent and ex- press * from every angle abund- antly. I mean to, say, _and express the AB~UNDANCE. "Of the FULL- NESS, for in HEAVEN, Heavenly‘ things are always plentiful, for the V Creative Forces of‘ Nature, by the Great CREATOR will bring them into expression whensoever they are needful, hence, I say, “LET tiny KINGDOM come, and it for y0u,—I1.<§.V.V“ “I.-‘E".1‘ ‘MY’ ‘KING- DOM come, .and' L§1T‘1_\/:[Y be d9n.§ in" y§9u,'é}¥;d i5vit1.n,’yoiu, as‘ it is ‘TM 11%‘: the tran%i’°§.¢d Yer‘- .s:»,i9nf" as." it?” is sI;ol<_éri" from this 4996 is you as man =t-~1%~.i«I}§5a~*“. that ?93?.9S¥’? yes‘ it “is @993 in and by Mir? .t.1-er9}1sh @5151 in traiesa. that céncsrn E3.’ \t.12.i§». Y9.‘:iW,i1.1 he is the .uai.1'»:z.<?f,SI>i.,r;—- ib Mimi, of and o...f. .p.uIr_Qs¢, far as ,t1}..at is ¢9.a9erned- V NONE. C{¥N .0BJEC’.l‘ ¥I1isD9ii,' I WW1 this 9§c.¢6II1I21i$hed in V911» am? is .13; "§.i.17?$.=.—st,9?'1» than mid tléeré its”? 7¥¥l15’l€iIlQ%$<FeS%3911 have ¢.P‘¥‘.‘? $9 realm», 9992. ass: ally °bJ's9.t it.-—Tl%S¥ 93“??? 919?‘ *9 the KINGDOM being manifes.ted in V0.34, ééﬁséisaiix» roe Préiiucé the fruit‘ '1 K..l'ii.1‘lG1?.<’?'+l,4"“9>' ex..- pressing the nature and the. Char- asteristice 9.f‘”.7JE‘e§s§IS‘- T1..i.é.y§.'¢a.Iéii6t criticize 'your.eemotions,. your e;;pres- — . .§ ' Y Tuesday, December 8th, 1936 sions, your inspirations -and your revelations, unless-they are actually criticizable, by being observed to be erroneous, but if you are ‘speaking, and if you are not living according to the Teaching, the things that you .may say you desire to do, the things you may say that you are doing from a Spiritual point of view, if they cannot even see what you are doing, or what you are not doing, they,’ will be doubtful of what you are saying to be true; they will be doubtful of you, and they, will not have confidence in you, unless you can "express it in -actuality, by being made personal. PAY AS YOU GO This last Speaker drew out a point very well worth considering. %I-Ie car- ried coal on his shoulders, something he had not done,‘ for the purpose of becoming to be honest and compe- tent and true, for the purpose of paying his old bills, because that was MY Will. If you cannot allow the Will of GOD to be done in you and in all things concerning you, on the Material Plane, we cannot recog- .nize nor appreciate your testimonies of what you are doing, from a Spir- itual point of view. If you are not paying as you go, if you are. get- ting behind in your bills, it is an open expression that you are going in the opposite direction, If you are really of ME, you will at least pay as you go now, of which is much less than going back to pay all of your old bills, but you will pay all of your present bills as they come, and go back and pay some. That is if you are of ME, for the Spirit of MY PRESENCE transcends the hu- man concept of things, transcends the Mortal Plane. Men have looked upon different creeds and nationalities, yea, even different races as some inferior and some superior, some that arenhones-t and competent and some that are dishonest and untrue, but 3_Jb0V€ each and all of the n'ations"'and nationali- ties, races, creeds and colors of the earth, I have lifted ‘a standard as PERFECTION for each and all of them, therefore, as a raIce‘I do not stand, for 1 "have 1ift“‘ed' you-—th'e least of you who are following ME, above the standard of men.’ ‘ The “SPOKEN WORD” OWE N0 MAN Oh! it is a privilege to realize it. It has been said by men in modern times, there are certain people, as called groups or races, that are dis- honest and incompetent and will not pay their bills, but I, in MY SPIR- HT and MY MIND and MY MIS- SION transcend all of the nations and _all of the nationalities, and all of the people and cause you to be super-honest and competent, super- true and faithful, then I say, if you are Followers of ME and of Mine, as the song was sung, “Where HE leads me, I will follow,” you would pay as you go and no man, not even so much as a penny,—you would not owe an Angel, you would not owe 23, Sister or a. Brother, you would not owe ‘a Dis-c_ipl.e, you would not owe anybody, for the Spirit of My PRESENCE will cause you to ,be honest, and if you are persistent in your ambition, having an ambi- tion to go on, to PERFECTION in the way of following ME, you will accomplish your endeavors, if you have to go out every morning and seek a position to earn means to meet your obligations. You would be willing to take any and everything that might be legal or legitimate or Evangelical. If there were any positions that may have been heretofore hard to you,——something you did not care to’ do, for RIGHTEOUSNESS’ sake, you would be willing to suffer with ME, as the brother here said, and carry that which is hard, carry coal or whatsoever your hands would find to do. That is what I AM talking about. Now we cannot enjoy a testi- mony, neither one praising himself or herself in our midst, if they are not allowing or letting the KING- DOM come and the Will be done in them and in their affairs, even as it is in ME. You are following ME, and you are preaching and carrying the Message of TRUTH when you are paying as you go, when you. OWE no man, when you REFUSE to OWE any angel, when you refuse to INFRINGE on the rights of any person, and refuse to attempt to get anything for nothing; then and there, you are expressing ME, as far as the material ‘side of life is A concerned. Now isn’t that wonderful? ' Page 5 ACTIONS SPEAK LOUDER THAN WORDS I AM stressing this, because the very ones at times, who will say they are following ME, and doing everything that I say do, they are doing to the extreme reverse at times. By this, you will know wheth- er they are following ME or not. Now the reason I can enjoy some emotional testimonies at times, and the emotional vibrations and expres- sions of those who are true and faithful, it is because they are true and faithful, it is because they are expressing ME in words, deeds and actions, but the more distinct and legible expression comes in actions. Now isn’t that wonderful? If you tell ME you love ME, and you are not willing to work to earn your own living, for ME, you are telling ME, you do not love ME. “Actions speak louder than words,” and the actuated words, as they are spoken into consideration, I can understand them, because I can, and I do speak that language. According to My Original Composition or Motto for the consideration of all humanity, I declared, “I will preach CHRIST in words, but more so in deeds and in ac- -tions, and I will put MY SPIR- IT in them and cause them to act like ME.” That is the transposed version of “Walking in My Statutes.” The lat- ter clause of that statement, “to act -like ME.” I could have said, “to do My Command,”——in other words, “to keep My Commandments." “I will put My Spirit in them, and cause, them to keep My Laws—— walk in My Statutes,” therefore, they will be acting like ‘ME. That is what I want you to do, and that is the only thing that you can do that is justifialble for you. Anything other than doing according to what I would have you do in the way of honesty, you are violating your own conscience. You know in yourself you are not honest. You know you are trying to get something for nothing. You know you are trying to go around’ something. You are trying to draw back, when the , ‘£11 His I Word, . iful! . ‘,;ag"'e"6. Scripture declares, “If any man draws back, My Soul has no plea- sure in him.” THOSE WHO Eonnow‘ THE LAMB I’cannot enjoy your ‘presence, if '_you‘ are dishonest in words, deeds or I actions. If you express deception from any angle expressible, for those who follow the LAMB wither- soever HE goeth, and who did. fol- low HIM, and who «do follow HIM, in their mouth is found no guile. ,“They are without fault before the Throne of GOD,” for they will ful- and follow HI-M whithersoever He leads illem, and HE leadeth them by the side of still Waters. HE restoreth their Souls: HE leadeth them »in the paths of Righteousness for His Name’s sake. Surely Goodness and Mercy follow them‘, when they are faithful to HIM. These ‘thoughts are well worth considering. I cannot stress it too vividly, for the dishonesty of the dishonest will be inculcated and in- carnated, reincarnated in those who will lay themselves open to conceive such a conception, or such a_ con. ceptible idea. It is indeed wonder- Slothfulness, dishonesty, incom- petence and untruthfulness, deception and other detestable expression, if’ ,_ you will leave yourself open and in theplace for such, through selﬁsh- ness, through trying to protect your- ‘ self, you will re-conceive the idea,—— you',,will re-conceive the opinion of slothfulness, dishonesty and incom- petence. — PRESENT YOUR Bony AS LIVING SACRIFICE If you plac‘e"«yourself in, the place to /reincarnate, you will reincarnate such a tendency; but if you deny yourself whole-heartedly, by making, a complete ‘surrender and presenting your body as a living sacrifice, Holy to GOD, you Will get out of the reach.of those tendencies, for those "detestable and undesirable tenden- cies cannot come and function under the jurisdiction of the INFINITE. May I continue, may I stress these ‘thoughts vividly-—-continually in your consideration, that you may not al- _ ‘flow the spirit of dishonesty through ’ .‘ incompetence and selfishness to‘ en- "‘-terﬁyou, Selﬁshness in itself ciafries v . _ 'rhe”“s1=oKEN worm’? ' with itself the germs of all unright- eousness. It is indeed’ wonderful! But what says the Spirit: “He came in the likeness of sin- ful ﬂesh, and for sin condemned sin in the ﬂesh.” To condemn all sin andall unright-I eousness, “that- the «RIGHTEOUS- NESS of the Law might‘ be fulﬁlled in us, who walk not after the ﬂesh, but after the Spirit.” RELAX YOUR‘ CONSCIOUS MENTALITY ’Dhi~s, is the Mission -of the. Spirit, to _.bring about the -KINGDOM on earth,‘ The -KINGDOM cannot come on earth, as far as you are cerned, until you shall have made a complete surrender, and allow the Will of GOD to be done with you and within you. If GOD'S Will cannot be done within you and with you, the same as it is done in ME, of Whom you say is GOD, it,is a matter of impossibility for” the KINGDOM to come to you and among you, as far as you are concerned, but when you DENY yourself, put away all pre- conceived ideas and opinions of the ﬂesh, all ﬁlthy, selﬁsh desires, fan- cies and pleasures, RELAX your con- scious mentality whole-heartedly, then and there GOD will be in reality, to you, a FATHER. When GOD is your Father, in re- ality, you will have no other, and you will not be identiﬁed with another, for you shall islave‘ been detached from them completely, and there shall be ‘no! way of making a -connection. That is the mystery, because you shall have put off the old man with all of _his deeds, hence his inﬁrmities "and iniquit-ies cannot ﬁnd you, none of those things will be able to identify you, for you will be a NEW Crea- kture completely, in reality. Now isn’t, that wonderful! - TASTE OF THE SAMPLE V Just think of it,——living in the ac- .tual PRESENCE of GOD, where you can copy after,the Fashion HE is ‘showing you daily, not only. showing you Mentally and Spiritually, but showing you Personally, showing you by acts of His :daily -dutiy, ,by being practical -and proﬁtable among you. Truly might have one said, speaking ( , COIl- , Tuesday, December 8th,, 1936 ,2 of this Administration, but from the I Sonship degreeof expression, but as‘ -the Sample and the Example for you. Taste of the Sample and you will see -it is good. Copy after the Example, and you will do good, for HE always does good in whatsoever HE does. I That is a Sample and also an Exam- ple for you.‘ Isn’t that wonderful? ' The very things you desire, you can‘ \\receive, if you will let go and let ME, -(Isn’t that wonderful?) «by bringing your body into subjection, and by liv-' ing according to MY Instruction whole-heartedly, by presenting your body, I -say, as a ,J.:iving Sacriﬁce. Some will say at times, “Well you know‘ I want to serve YOU, FATHER, ' I want to please YOU.” You can please ME Rersonally, by acting per- sonally according to My Personal In- structions, You can please ME Men- tally. and Spiritually, by acting ac- cording to the reﬂection of My Spirit, as Imanifest it Within MYSELF and in others who are consecrated. Isn’t that wonderful! COPY AFTER- THIS FASHION Copy after the Fashion of the most unselﬁsh person, the most unselﬁsh person, the most self-denied person. Copy after that fashion, and prove it ‘conclusively that your body is a Liv- ing Sacriﬁce to GOD, by presenting your body to practical and proﬁtable servicetfor yourself and for others, but yourself must come lastly, , Isn’t that wonderful? The very body as a Living Sacriﬁce, wouldgor s=hould,—— would and should be presented to service in whatsoever capaciby you would be the most pnoﬁtable. In whatsoever way you could be the most unselﬁsh and the most proﬁt- able for the good of yourself and for others, your body would be presented, as a Living Sacriﬁce, Holy. Oh! it is a privilege to realize the opportunity you have by presenting your bodies as a Living Sacriﬁce. GOD, HIMSELF, will take full con- trol of them, and, -when this is done among you, then and there, the KINGDOM shall have come, and none will lack or want in the PRESENCE of GOD andin HIS KINGDOM, for all things are Blessed and multiplied - by HIM. It is written, _ .. __“And of .Hisi'KIN-,GDoM_e‘nd of ' His Increase, there shall be‘ no_end.=" ‘A 1le¢e*rrlb0r'8ihi. 1936 BmNG1:No- A EVERYTHING FR,0M_- ’ ‘SPIRITUAL REALM To EARTH I OAS aniabstract and an’ outward ex- 5~lpressi~oIl', I ‘manifest. it daily, the "ABUNDANCE of -the FULLNESS for \you. ‘ Isn't that wonderful? _“Let Thy KINGDOM come, I and Thy Will ‘be done,” The -Request of the Spirit of JESUS as t-he ‘CHRIST, to the FA- ‘ THERESH-IP Degree of Expression as the Great CREATOR, was to bring -th'e KINGDOM to the Earth Plane. That was CI¢IR_,IS'I:"~SA Mission -on earth "anilong "men, to -.evei_‘y~thing from the: 1 ,s,',’piritu‘al«, Realm. ‘to ,‘.th"e Earth ‘Plane, that it might be -.8.-Blessing for ~,the_.'e,hildren or men, and that it'mig«ht ._..REDEEM the whole of the, Earth 1?lane,§»'fioy them bringing themselves into subjection to HIM, and by man- “k'in;d *-ELECTING‘ HIM»-as LORD of lo_,r,ds_ and ,KING, of ykings. , That’? was very _Me»sv'sag‘e,+itl,ie "speciﬁc . ‘pur- pose’ of.-t-he Sonwoof» GOD coming, ‘bringing everything from I-IEAV-EN down to -the -earth," and if we cannot get it down here, you will not get it, Now isn’t -that wonderful? (“Truly wonderful!” sanctioned the multi- tude.) ~ . - Everything that was in your imagi- nation «concerning HEAVEN and His -Glory and His iMaj-estly must be -on earth among us. said, “The KINGDOM is Within you,”’ and HE taught you as the human race collectively and -universally to‘ ’ Pray, “ Y _ ‘-‘LET THY KIN GIJOM come, and _'I‘hy WILL be done ‘on, earth, as it _ is ‘in “HEAVEN.” ' ‘ That was the ‘Mission of OI-IRIST, and it‘ was the MISSION of GOD, HIMSELF, .‘*l1.«*or” the LORD _. HIMSELF shall descend" from _HEAVEN, with a‘ shout.” . Theﬁlcondescensioni of as an ex- _ pressi-on. ~m.ani1'esting Hi-s Descend- enee. to the Earth ,_,P.,la_,ne, that HE , _mig.ht bring .-_t_~hie down to the. children of men, this is a reality among them. ,T‘—h_en. I say, “LET allot of the Glory :a'.n‘d“trre. Attributes‘, and . the MAJESTY and the, Ecstasy or the {KINGDOM -ofi,fl,alE.br3,i,7;El\,I, and of the Angels come on Earth among Omen, SON, and the Mi-ssi-on of‘CHRIST as The ‘“sPo'xE__l~_I wont)?’ 5::.S‘¥>ifi¥-#‘="1_’!!9 Meehiech-” Isnft that wonderful? ’ THE WILL OF GOD BEING DONE I ’ The KINGDOM of GOD has truly come, and -the Will of GOD is now be- ing done. I have done away. with your will, your ideas and your opin- ions. 7 GOD -might REIGN in the place‘ of them, Then and there,,.yol,l*wil1\know the ,l,<ll\;GDoM_has_tru_ly heme. f Oh! it is 'a,:privi1e'ge’to realize when you are completely self-denied, ‘GOD in His Own MAJESTY, LOVE and MERCY, with all of His Hol.y Host of Angels from a Spiritual point of view, will come unto, and into you and in your affairs. When this shall have been done, then and there, the KIMNGDOM. has; “truly -come, for “wheresoever_,.‘a,_kingV reigns, there is where his _kingdom is,” Aren’t you glad? it (‘*S_o' gl,a.d!” I remarked the Hee.-rers.) V‘ ‘, -You know it is true. If it is not a‘ psychological point for you, it is logical to you. To the psychologist, they know whatsoever I say is true, and they know it is psychological too, but to any open-minded person, I will let them see and know whatsoever I say to you, is logical, Iiwill make it so plain and so simple, that it will be a matter of impossibility for the‘ olpen-minded person to misjudge it. It is wonderful! SOME RETARDERS on THE srmrr You are living in theactual PRES- ENCE -of GOD’. GOD is here among you all, but you cannot see HIM un- . til _ you let go _«and LET HIM. As long as you are seen——as long as you are heard, so long as you remain in the lime-light, it is a matter of im- possibility for HIM, ‘CHRIST, GOD to be seen. It is indeed wonderful! Is not -this a_ privilege? To live in this Re-cognition, you observe the mystery of His Actual PRESENCE, and how HE would bring to the earth » the real HEAVEN for which you all have been praying. Everything in your imaginary Heaven, everything in your fondest imagination, I will . Ibring [both it ‘end them to your eon- _ p _ ' scio-us . realization, by bringing "them and let HIM dwell with them,” That - -is.:th;e. only ‘way for it to be. i That was ~. the Mission. or CI-IRIS’-'1‘, _-es. a; PER}; . a.nd~al1 of the ecstasy of such ex- pressions into .manifestat_ion, that you and_~'others -who are even_ in mortal ‘jeonsciousness, might observe them, I AM dispelling thern, that‘ ,7 but .this can only} be a,c~qoriip1ishe,d; by you lelttingwgo anerrrrrue G01). It is indeed Wonderful! Everyone of My true Followers who are -not re- itarders of the Spirit, they will let go and LET GOD, but there are some retarders of -the Spirit. If they can retard the Spirit, ‘they would‘, ‘but those of you who could, if you would advance the Spirit, by RELAXING - V yourself, and getting out of -the way completely, and yet present your body ﬁrstlyias a Living Sacrifice, I-Ioly to JGODTS .; Service, you will apparently advance the Spirit and advance the .Unfol;dme'ntj and'.the Manifestation of the I{INGDOM,ion» ear.th.‘B'y this, all mankind shall shortly realize, GOD is among you, and has brought into the material things of earth, that which was in the Spiritual Realm, tlfat.‘ which was in the Invisible," that which was in your imagination and in the imagination of millions. EOSTASY OF THE, KINGDOM OF GOD . v Millions have imagined the MAJ-e, ESTY and the ecstasy of the ‘KING- DOM of GOD, ,M_illi_on-s of them Still imagine an imaginary Heaven some place geographically, but yet, with their imagination, they may refuse to believe and receive the KINGDOM- ‘as it has truly come. Nevertheless, such an unbelief ‘of those who have imagined beautiful things, will not prohibit those things from coming in- to expression, for they only receive them theoretically, but you will re,-. ceive them in reality. They receive them mentally and spiritually and visionally, I might term it to be, but you will receive them in REAWLITY, TANGIBLE, made -REAL an-ti "PRAC- ',I‘I-CAL, that others might enjoy them, and that you in your physical b,od- ,« i,es_ might enjoy the ecstasy of the AL" MIGHTY. E , Just think of your physical bodies which now enjoy the ecstasy of Heat}.- en from the fondest imaginations of all of the’ imaginary thinkers, of HEAVEN, and from all of the ‘fond- est imagination of all of the nations .con,cermt,1g HEAVEN, andall of the. ‘ ecstasy of Glory, all of these qual- ities and -expressions are among "you. Those who observe’ them Iifar‘ away, suppose you would take for consid- eratien. the mystery Of Hasar S.<:¢%<- 3 ing water, fo.r"her. son. prayed ‘am she‘ me-red; .fhi1i1f:ieg‘ the ’weitr E was far away. but ewhrne s;h.e 190:1§.‘%d% 'GOD’S MAJESTY; honest in reality. \ Patio 8 around, there it was. So it is with those ‘of the Religious World, of eve- ry nation, language, tongue and peo- ple, of all, of the different Religions, they found an imaginary Heaven’ some place geographically. They are looking in the distance beyond, imag- ining there is a place where they can find rest for their Souls, but “veri- ly, verily I say unto you, the KING- DOM of GOD has come nigh unto you, yea, even at thy door.” All you must needs do, is to open up “the windows of your Soul,” and you will be able to‘ behold I stand and knock at. the door. “If any man will hear My Voice and open his heart, I will i_come in for there I AM, where I have “always been, right here on_ earth among men,” but they could not see Isn’t that wonderful? OPEN ‘UP THE WINDOWS OF SOUL At this, you will recognize the ac- tu'al PRESENCE of GOD ‘with you. Open up “-the Windows of your Sou1,’.’ . -and believe in that which you have not yet seen. By concentration‘on - the PERFECTPICTURE, the re-“ac- tion of it, through the reincarnation of the Words that I have spoken will take ﬁorm in your conscious consid- eration, You will be able to con- - sciously realize that which you have heret-ofore merely -surmised, but this can only come forth into expression in reality, as mankind in his conscious lwords, deeds and actions LET HIM- LET GOD. LET GOD come llltvi) your life, and if GOD comes into your life, You will follow where. I lead you, 5 You will pasture where I feed you,” -——and"such will be -an expression in a direction that will bring SUCCESS and PROSPERITY, for you will be- come to be prosper-ous Where you have been a failure;——you will become to be HEALTHY where you have been sickly; you will become to be HON- EST in every way o expression, where you have been di honest, nor ‘the. KINGDOM is not in you, if you do not express ‘honesty in words, i:- deeds and actions, and if you do not express the INDEPENDENCE. of you cannot be ‘These thoughts are‘ going home to thousands, and as they go home -to “them, many of them will accept of " them, "for they know within them- selves, this is_.al SAMPLE and an The esroknn worm? AMPLE as exempliﬁed and simpliﬁed among you, that you might under- ’ stand it, and that others might copy after it. I thank you. The Church On Wheels Nine years ago when trailers were a rarity, residents of the six New England States began observing on their highways an odd vehicle, no trailer but a house car, its ‘sides as neatly clapboarded as a village church. It was a. church, complete A with folding pulpit and collapsible or- gen, built by a New» Hampshire toy _manufacturer for a Baptist minister named Herbert lt. Whitelock. With his motherly wife Edith Sisson White.- lock, this traveler had spent many a summer preaching in parks, facto- ries, on street corners and village greens. A ' Beginning this week, Preacher Whitelock planned to’ pack his wife and belongings in what he calls‘ “the Chassis Church,” take to the road for good. After a tour of northern New England the Whitelocks will head for the paradise of trailer folk, Florida. There ﬁiey will put to full use a technique which has earned some fame broadcasting as “Uncle Herb and Aunt Ede” -over small New England radio stations. Brisk, 50- year-old Uncle Herb preaches the gos- pel to crowds attracted‘ by Aunt Ede’s singing, to her own accompaniment, Savs he’: “She is"cne of the‘ ﬁnest outdoor singers in America.” ‘ ‘ Embarking last week on their new" venture, Mr. Whitelock declared: “We’re starting on faith alone. No one with a lot of money is backing us. What does it say in the Bible—— -Cfarrv neither purse. nor scrip? Churches are necessary, -but Chris- tianity is too big to be conﬁned to churches alone.” \ MacIzinac’s First Auto Like Bermuda, Mackinac Island, charming summer resort at the north- west end of Lake Huron, prohibits- automobiles. Last week, Mackinac relaxed its rule forthe ﬁrst time, let one automobile ashore to carry'a._, crippled man to the ferry, Back to the mainland with him went the car. Generosity wins favor for ‘every- one, especially ‘when it is accompeg-‘ nied by vmodestyﬁ -' « _ - them ’ « LATEST STYLES Beautiful urs C O A T S SUI T S DRESSES SPORT COATS ' Hand Tailored and At a Great Saving 2':"_HIIWIIl||I|l|iI|||IIiiHI|llllIll!-|l!il!IHllIl’j All Sizes Ma'nAy.Stylesl -:|IIllIIIllllllllllllllilllllilililllliillillllllfj _ .“Tliank You Father” ORKlN’S 218 wesiizsih siieei. Bet. 7th & ,8th Aves. .Mail" orders filled Money. cheerfully refunded . if . on, request, 4 !_I.‘3|lIilliI!iHIi?. The Stuff That, Angels A ' Are Made, Of" ,Dear GODﬁ _ Help me.to,,.he a sport in this little game of‘ ‘life. ‘I don’t askfor any easy place in the line-up; play me anywhere YOU need me. I only ask for’ the stuff to give YOU one hun- \dred per cent, of what I've got. If all‘ the hard drives seem to come my ._way, I thank YOU, for the compli- ment_ Help me to remember that YOU won’t ever let anything come my way that YOU and I together can't handle. And help me to take the bad breaks as part of the game, Help me to understand that the game .is full of knots and knocks and trouble, and make me "thankful for them. Help "me to get so that the harder they come the better I like it. And, 0 GOD, help me always to play on tile" square. No matter what ' the other playersido, help me to come clean. Help me to study the Book so that I’ll know the rules, and to study and thfnk a lot about the GREATEST PLAYER that ever lived, and other great players. If they found olit that the best part of the game was helping other guys who were outof luck, help me to ﬁnd it out, too. ' ,_ ‘ Finally, 0 GOD, if rate‘ seems to uppercut me ‘with both hands, and I’m laid on the shelf in sickness or old age or -something, help me to take that as part of the game, too. Help me not to whimper or squeal that the -game Was a. frame—up or that I . \ had a ra ‘ideal.’ _ When, in falling dusk, 1' get the',ii- nal bell, "I ask for no lying oomph- mentary stones, I'd only like to know that YOU feel that I’ve been a good, game 'guyl.. . _, (Editor's Notei, It takes bravery to be an “angel" as‘!_outlined,,;above. Why not learn from .GOD-ivvﬁoh is on the Earth-—in Heaven, how to be a real angel on an immortal basis? Not Q:ui,t‘é”K:ing -V “;Edward ‘VIIIais notiquite King by the Grace of God; There is an act _‘of Parliament‘ (passedjin"7170O) ‘upon ' wrhich his rightf'to_. the“ throne rests ‘ ,. .~the State.-of Colorado. The “SPOKEN WORD” consent of Providence, Nor is he king by virtue of direct descent, as most people seem to believe. If prim- ogeniture were the criterion, there are persons with a better claim '00 Eng- 1anvd’s crown than his——notably the former CroWn_ Prince Rupprecht of Bavaria. And if the continental rule of primogen-iture (which excludes women) were observed in England, the right to the crown would be vested in the Duke of Brunswick, a ‘rather _moderately intelligent young man and a prominent Nazi. If wom- ern and men succeed on equal terms, the King of England would be (un- ' der the Act of Settlement) the for-’ ‘ mer Kaiser—the oldest child of the oldest child of Queen Victoria.” ———From “Today.” Good News 115 E. Costilla lSt., Colorado Springs, Colo. Dec; 4, 1936. PEA-CE Mr. Honaeel, Editor, Spoken Word, \ 36 West 115th St, New York City, N. Y. Dear Brother: The children of the FATHER DI- VINE Peace Mission _in Colorado Springs, Colorado, gave a banquet "November 29th. with nearly one hun- dred present. This demonstration was most significant in view of- the former opposition in view of the one year ago last April, when /they closed our meeting place, and in- structed the children present that no such meetings could ever be held in FATHER ! Douglass Hall, 27 West Colorado‘ Ave., where all meetings and ban- quets are held, was recently secured - through a lease, by Brotherland Sis- ter Wallace, —and~a‘ Peace Restaurant is to be opened there at-an early. date. It is» Wonderful, just to realize the‘ marvelous way FATHER has opened the door. of opportunity for His children here, and we feel -that nothings can stop the advance of Righteousness, Justice and Truth in this city.’ , Thank You. FATHE’R!‘_ His Mind and; Spirit, .l, \ \ . . Thank You ~ Fred .M. Glarlson.’ --,. V —h‘-...1‘-’.;an}.~:4.e,.. The Secret of A , Business Always remember that conﬁdence is the basis of modern merchandising. You make sales and do business with those who have conﬁdence in you and your product. Where conﬁdence is missing, there is a reason; where it does not exist,‘a. business is not a success. The purchaser loses conﬁdence ‘in you the moment you disappoint him, or the moment something happens ‘that makes him change his mind. If you make a promise and fail to keep it, you destroy conﬁdence, If you make a false claim and the I’ ‘buyer ﬁnds it out, you'destroy con- ﬁdence. ‘ I - I Anything you do which is not just ‘and equitable, will destroy conﬁdence. «Conﬁdence and goodwill are equal terms. ‘having the former. You must hay ‘one to secure the other. ’ ,——‘,"I-low to Sell.” Educational Tour to Orient" A remarkable -opportunity for ﬁrst- -hand contacts with American educa-' tional and religious work in the ‘Far East and the Near East is offered in 2 -‘an Around the World Tour planned ‘by World Forum Tours for February \to May, 1937, and sponsored 'by'the_. Committee on International Travel for Adult Study of World Activities. The Committee, composed of a group ‘ of American leaders, in education and religion,» has Miss Anna E, Caldwell as -Secretary. . The World Forum party will trave ~a 1 Su,ccessf1'1l.'”_;f. H You secure the latter by ﬁrst *4 under the leadership of Dr, Walter 7 I i W. Van Kirk of the Federal Council‘ and Dr, Benjamin R.‘ of Churches Andrews of Teachers College, Colum- bia University. The itinerary is very attractively .ar,,ra.nuge-d to visit Egypt, Palestine, India, China and Japan at » the most favorable time of the year.~ .. In addition to the regular sigvht.-1;‘ seeing program, arrangements are be”-' 1 ing made for -special luncheons, din- ners, teas, at which the party will meet prominent workers concerned with educationa.l,reli~gious, social wel-i ‘, fare and other public service institu- - tions. ' ‘ H I ‘ ‘ ‘ Duty: where a man loves A commands hirnselaﬁ to-d'o.=; “: * 1 ‘K 7. 4. Page A When You near FATHB‘R_ ' t or "ex'ul'ta‘tioh or wonderment, _mee-‘ting in mutual recognition of a. -. Speak ""‘Righ't in _Your Heart’.’ A half dozen men sat in the base- ment of an old “‘reconditioned"’ Har- lem residence -on West 115th Street. -One of them might have been classed as old, two In'iddle—aged,‘ three young. As to social, professional or business experience they might be said to have rep'rese~nted all ranks and grades-*- V three possibly a bit above the aver- - age in what the world would have called “‘success"; two of the young- sters termed, according to the artiﬁcial standards of “civilization,” rather on the cultured side-. One who had made a rather unfortunate start and fora time had ‘become enmeshed in what is loosely called the “Under- world,” although his “crimes” had never been more serious than driving a bootleg rum truck in prohibiti-on days. - ' Gonsi‘d‘erin‘g the experiences of all of the men it ‘might have seemed something of a puzzle to find out what had brought them all to that house 011- 115th 'Sti"e‘et' and what it was tl‘ia.t"was holding them——sil_ent, alert, heads bowe‘d——in that basement room. A»l'l’but -one of the younger men; he i , _wa9s bi-lsy with a dictaphone—two dic- .t‘a‘ph‘o’nes as a matter of fact——at- ta'ch‘ed to an ampliﬁer over which the tones of -a Voice were.co,ming. The young men was carefully watching the machines, seeing that everying was properly adjusted; taking off the fi'~o‘l5l.s as they became filled with the .record of the spoken words; put- vting on a new roll‘ to replace each r'o1l—that was complet‘e—Work-ing with swift-, -sure motions to make sure that iiot a isyliable was lost. The others listened, s'p'_eec‘l1less, with heads bowed —+li‘st‘éhing, listening, New and again, as some word or phrase of special signiﬁcance or po- -tency ‘th‘r‘i1led‘ them, heads would be liftédi; perhaps a sudden exclamation eyes revealed exho~rta‘tion, or truth, or Warning. ' ‘ r Irnpossible to describe the Voice to »wmeﬁ~h -they were -lis»teniil_1g; impossible .; to ‘describe. ’tl1_e('WC)_!R:DS to which the listening“. *>It~ was to from what again might be , A might \ ._ ,, , The “SPOK_EN_ ‘wolmv of, them a. familiar Voice, but this night it seemed to have a strangely new note of Tenderness; a note of Tenderglessand Gentlenesrs which did not in any sense or to any degree lessen its Power. ' There was also what seemed to be a new Largess, a new degree‘ of In- ﬁnite Generosity—-—as if Some One who had the Right‘ and the Authority and the Resources and the Power to do so were issuing to everyone of‘ HIS hearers, a Blank Check, signed with ‘an Omnipotent NAME—and all who heard were being invited to ﬁll out the check and CBAIM anything andeverything that the mind could, grasp or the heart desire. Why had they not asked more largely? limitations had__,]9een removed—— One think of" Lcgivelrs inspired lines»- “ ’Tis only Heaven that is given away, ’Tis only God can. be had for’ the asking,” _ ’ A " Words, phrases, paragraphs rolled on—-in that gentle, powerful, author- itative, assuring caden'ce—— “Have I been so long time with thee and yet hast thou not known ME, Philip ?” To fail of getting the things needful for mind, soul or body is to_ fail of grasping GOD; is to fail of recognizing THE FATHER. , Heaven here and ~no'w. The ii-rst heaven and the first earth dispelled. A new ‘earth brought: Iihto being; . a new heaven brought high; A GOD AT HAND- And punctuating ,the phrasest. as they fell from the Unseen Lips, there came high, happy shouts of other unseen listeners, ‘who were evidently sitting in the PRESENCE or the SPEA.-‘KER-.—_— I The group sitting about thell.zl.mpli- A fler in the basement‘ knew that they’ formed but a small fraction of the multitiicles listening in‘ the room where ‘ the -SPEAKER" stood, and in ‘ an auditorium above, -and in other ' But - .buildings and "oﬂiees nearby-— ' , each "listening heart seemed to*fee_l that the spoken Words were uttered, just -for him-—'*for just the meeting of his own needs——for the satisfaction of his own longings—‘-for the quieating of all -his questionings-—- ‘ A ‘ V At _length the Message came “to an end. The I-isteners -stirred; .‘loo'lgte‘d aboiit, faced‘ one another,‘ -‘ ».ﬂa,chi..one'. -tried,’ -feebly, Ito .say;_sex‘netlling, ‘A11 - ‘l Tdesday, ’ December sth, 1936 _ won-l-d ‘express the Adoratiotlw and‘ Gratitude that could ii-o’t""i5e“‘ press'ed—. . .. The Man who‘Ihad,Dri‘veii the Truck in those other days turned‘ tofface his nearest neighbor. "There "was an almost unearthly look on his face, a .. curious light, a glow, a. —shining. It was as if his face had been washed clean from the inside as well as from the outside. The very ‘skin of the face washed from the inside-—a".n'd shining from a soft light that burned within. A beautiful vtranslucence. Ahd it was from his lips that the perfect appraisal fell; he said the things» for which all the rest were « trying to ﬁnd the right words~— “It seemed,” he said, “astif FA- THER was talking; right in your lleai-:t.” , Meet the lVIo“re Family I Do you know the Mores? Meet the whole family. They are well worth V knowing. First, there is Sleep More. 7He’,s double-faced, in a way.‘ i Much [better company at night than in day- time, , . Here comes Learn More.’ He is al- -ways on the lookout for something_ 'to stow away in that -active, brain of his, Something of a collector, too. His motto is. “Chisel and chip.” He. says that even though he doesn’t strike gold in everything, the exercise, . does him . good. Then, there is Do More. He's at it all t‘h'etime.- A littletiresome, it‘ yousee him ’consta’n'tly. He is ‘hard ztjo "know well, but,after‘yo,‘1f1 are once used to him, he really is easy to -get along with. , , _ , This -quiet chap is Think More. If {youtshut yourself up with him for ; __ rive ininutes, or get him to walk with ' ‘you to your car, he will cleverly show “you ‘how‘best to plan ‘your day. "i Play More, theisistjer, -is the most ' fun of‘ them“ all. only beware, she is a. little frivolous, and ‘inclined -"to ‘ monopolize‘ your time. ’ her‘ within bounds‘ :'and she will lead you" ~ along the Troadv to'rhéalth‘.l. '. . After you know these four, youiwill meet ‘therﬂower of the family; -her name is »Ea.rn_,eMore.v »She knows. the ». hiding-place of , {real ;co_ntentment,'_ and , will;-_ g.1aal.3'. ;-§h°?<‘£~;‘y01¥~.=.ﬁ.1e A. W..ay- : . -—-.—‘§In.1a,nd ﬂips.-”, . Q . 6 i;.Tuesd1aly.-December 8th,'1936 . . 9*‘: " ‘ ' *'rire;'“sPoKEN worm" OUR POLICY Magnify the good, mini- IT)lZ€ the evil, until the evil disappears from lack of wit- ness. I Faithful to His Intuition The Stirred, British Empire is greatly all because their King has ‘ taken the stand to follow the indi- -vidual leading of his heart. He stands firm in his conviction that he has the right ‘that is enjoyed by his most humble and lowly subject, the privilege to wed whom he loves. We must question a Governments sincerity in its quest for International Peace, when it will not extend the same ,love, welcome and respect to one not «,_born in its respective ‘land. Loudly they proclaim: “We ’want PEACE.” Yet demonstrate the very seed of discrimination in their attempts to divide an Empire, rather ' than cherish the reality of the mani- fested Brotherhood of Man. Does LOVE divide itself ? We say NAY! Selfishness, vain pomp and haughti- ness are the detestable characteristics that strain to build up false con- ceptions of class distinctions, binding your in forms and customs.’ True Royalty manifests the na- ture, and attributes of the, lowly Naz- arene, the little CHRIST CHILD, WHOM the world ‘knows as KING of kings and LORD of lords. HE bore no record of mortal ancestry, but was recognized by multitudes as The KING SUPREME and the PRINCE ofPEACE of the Universe, The Nobleness of HIS Charity, the Infiniteness of HTS Love, and the Majesty of HI'S Mercy brought forth "this Pkaise. , , The inn-keeper had no room in hisinn for this “Stranger.” Can it be this same spirit is still controlling bodies in this" highlight of Civiliza- tion? The time is -now at hand when fghteousness. Justice and Truth ast becoming ;rei§g‘n7infg 5 realities ; ED1'1;0R1AL PAGE in the affairs of mankind theworld over. Man is awakening to his birth- right of being governed by his own individual highest intuition, and his right to move according to his own volunteer volition. Be it power, authority, wealth, dominion, cr'own, or even their very life, they are being imbued withthe staunch determination to go ahead, press their claim, and stand for what they believe or know to be equitable. I A body, mind, spirit and heart that will stand independent to the false, fast crumbling, mortal limited standards of life is a body, mind, spirit and heart, that can be used by GOD ALMIGHTY! AMERICA AWAKESI Devious forces, unpara1le1ed'in his-‘ tory, are conspiring to defeat the progress of social justice in Amer- ica. " . I But the propagation of genuine humanitarian ideals is likely to con- _tinue. American institutions are not being decried, nor is the Almighty being flaunted, but it is merely the form which these agencies have taken, and the corruption of true Christianity, which society so" de- plores. - The people have been awakened as never before, to the democratic and true functions of their citizen- ship. They have been aroused to a new and greater concept of social justice. ' Inspired leaders will in the future, more than ever, crystallize mass sentiment in the direction of’ the New Orderf These, leaders, unortho- d-ox and outspoken, will not fear to violate every political expedient. They will not compromise with,'favor or flatter various interests in order to win. Honesty and loyalty to the best interests of the people will prevent this. J , The efforts of these leadé?§'-F5? humanity will not go unrewarded. - 1; is in,evitablé_‘that the people win’ Page 1.1 '4 ultimately be forced to accept the principle these leaders seek to em- body——the Christly doctrine of social equality and sharing. * Twelve Suggestions for Safety Writing in the Portland Oregonian, Ray Conway, Manager of the Oregon State Motor Association, gives twelve speciﬁc suggestions for reducing ac- cidents, that can be easily followed ‘ by‘ any commonwealth, with the aid of cities and towns. His suggestions are: , ‘ I V ‘ 1. Illuminate main traveled high- ways contiguous to cities. , 2, Distinctly mark sections of high- lways where vision is impaired and passing is dangerous, 3. Erect markers to show maxi- mum speeds allowed in congested areas. ' 4. Erect “Keep to Right” signs on all highways in the state. 5. Make warning signs standard in size. color and position. ‘ 6. Teach highway safety in the pub- lic schools. , 7. Enforce laws fnom viewpoint of safetv~—not revenue. ' 8. Make statewide cars compulsory. 9. Subject pedestrians to a uniform, enforced traffic code. 10. Adopt a safety glass law cov- ering all new cars sold. inspection of 11. Establish a drivers’ school for,‘ those who wish to improve their driv- ing. ‘12, Do not permit left-hand turns 1 I in metronolit-an areas. Some of these suggestions seem of minor importance when com- pared with o-thers——'but, all of them are essentials program to make our streets and highways safer. In many states, trafﬁc codes are outmoded and inad- equate. Little has been ‘done in mark- ing danger spots on highways. Cars are permitted to operate irrespective of their mechanical condition. If every state will bring its laws , and highway regulations up to date, a long step toward curbing the reck- ’ less and incompetent motorist will be ‘ taken. - U V ——Industrial _News Review. ,_ ’ A man is really alive only wl1e'i_,;i_liei‘i delights in the',jgoodwi1l‘ef others: ‘ ’ may i of a comprehensive “ ., . Tiie «_«si>tiiii~;ii~‘z woiihz», , Tuesday, December .sth,,.19’se A . l THE SACREDNAMIE By T. Troward ( F rom “Bible Mystery and Bible Meaning”) .\ (Continued from last issue.) A comparison of the teaching of Moses and Jesus will show that they ,are twocomple-mentary statements of the one fundamental -truth of the ‘‘I AM ,” Moses views this truth from ' the standpoint of universal being, and sees "Man evolving from the Inﬁnite Mind and subject to it as the Great “Law-giver. Jesus views it from the standpoint of the individual, and sees lMan comprehending the Inﬁnite by limitless expansion of his -own mind, and thus returning to the Universal ,Mind as a son ‘coming back to his natural place in the house of his fa- lther. ‘ ‘ Each is necessary to the correct un-’ derstanding of the’ other, and thus Jesus came, not to abrogate the work /of Moses but to complete it. The “I AM” is eve-r in =the forefront of His teaching: “I AM the Way, the Truth, land the Life”——“I AM the Resurrec- Ition and the'Li.fe”——“Except ye ,be- " lieve I AM ye shall perish in your sayings, sins.” These and similar . -shine ‘forth with marvellous radiance when once we see that He was not speaking of Himself personally, .but of the Individualized Principle of Be- ing in the generic sense which is ap- plicable to all mankind. What is wanted is our recognition ‘- oi’ that innermos-t self which is pure spirit, and therefore not subject to any conditions whatever. All condi- tions arise from one combination or another of the two original conditions, , Time and Space; and since these two primary conditions can have no place "kin esse-ntial being-',"'aTl‘d are only cre- ated by its Thought, the true recog- nitionof the “I AM” is a recognition of the Self, which sees it as eternal- ly subsisting inits own Being, sending forth~all forms at its will and with- drawing them again at its pleasure. To know this is to know Life—in- itself; and any knowledge short or this is -only to know the appear- ance of Life, to "recognize merely the activity of the vehicles through Vwhich‘ it7functions,' while failing to POWeri.. itS?.1f‘“ “EV.E:’+ site- out “YOD”. The “Word of Power” which sets us free is the whole Di- vine Name, and not one part of it ,_without the other. When this union is -realized by the individual_ as subsisting in himself, then the I AM, becomes to him per- sonally all --that the Master said it would. He realizes that it is in him a deathless principle, and A that though its mode of self-expression may alter, its essential Beingness, which is the I‘ Myself conscious- ness in each of us, never can; and so this -principle is round to be in us both Life and Resurrection. As Life it never ceases, and as Resur- rection it is continually providing higher and higher forms for its ex- pression of itself, which is oilrself. No matter What may be our par- ticular theory of the specific modus operandi which this renewal takes place, there can-be no mistake about the Principle; our‘ physical theory of the Resurrection may be wrong, but the Law that Life will always provide“. a suitable form for its self-expression is unchangeable and universal, and must, therefore, be as true of the Life-principle’ man- ifesting itself’ as the individuality which I AM, as in all its‘ other ' Iflfodes of manifestation. When "we thus ‘realize the true na- ture of the I AM that I AM, that is, the Bein-gness that I” Myself AM, we. discover that the whole prin- ciple of Being is in ourselv.es—3a‘i"1d this being the case, we no longer have to go .with'o_1_lr pitcher to draw . temporary draughts from a we.l1".out- side, for now we discover that the _exh—av,'lst'le'ss spring, of Living Water is Within ourselves. =1: as * ' This, then,.,_ is_ the great truth which we learn from the Name “‘Je- hovah”. As the Name is infinite, so also will be the expansion_ of ' its meaning.-Enough has been said to.\ give the cluepwge ‘were seeking, , to’ lelucidatﬁ?‘ 1‘.”t.h¢.=*. . ?‘.11§??3:I¥i..’.‘fg. of. _: dther farm? 9*‘ the lSecr¢diN€W-it \ Naturally, l the _ reader will first think of that other Name, of which it is [written that there, is. none other under heyven whereby we "may be saved, which statement at once confronts us with the astonishing assertion that we are saved by a Name.__ “What's in a name?” asks Shakespeare -or Bacon (?)_. A good deal, wemay suppose,_when we meet- with such a statement as this, or its Old Testament equivalent, Name of the Lord is a "strong tow- er; t;h_e, righteous runneth unto it ‘and is safe.” g But we have already found that the Great Name ‘of the Old Testa- ment is "something very different from _a merely personal app‘ellatioii, andvthe same is true of the Great Name of the New Testament also. It is, indeed, the Name of that Prophet of the I AM wlhom‘ Moses ‘predicted as »coiiipletihg the work which he had beglin; but precisely because he is the Representative of all ages,‘ his Name must represent all that ooiistitutee Per-‘ fected Humanity. , And it is so with a. Divine simpli- city.,_ It is the combination of the earthly name with the heavenly: Jesus, at that time a very concimoin name among the Jews, and Christ, which is not a name but a; descrip- tion, “the, Anointed One.” Each name is the proper complement of the other, and together they indi- cate the suhlirire truth that the ea- oiiiting of the Diviiie Spirit is the birthright of every human ‘being, only awaiting our recognition of our “ nature to show itself with pow- er. _ The ‘c'arpenter~—'the workman with his everyday name—is the Christ; and the lesson to be learned is that the ONE I AM is in every man, that that form- ing iof,,th‘e Christ in us, which ‘St. 1_=aul _speaks of, is _a personal de- velo‘pin‘erit' in accordance- with recog- Il-izalble laws inherent in ‘every hu- ,_,_ Christ is the Great ﬂeﬁlxample, it must be as the Ex- ‘ainhle of that which we have it in us to ‘become, ‘and not of something’ entirely fore’ig_n to our nature; and it is he"-eau"s' A ' '.f*\ . , ‘ J any brethrerl.’_’ , v. _ ; “The . . V M .c_>_f, this community of , ~ nature I-tha:'t_.1=fe ,is ffthe first-Tobrn,7. . .iieeenti3ei..stii,...i:iiic. . _ ’_ ~_ _;we they flea-in min the “generalizations contained in the Great Name of the new Testament that lessen "of the Brbtherhood 5f Humanity, which the Master has im- pressed upon us in the words, “The King shall ’an*své;ei and say uiito them, Verily I say unto you, inas- inuch as ye have done it unto one es the least of these My ‘brethren, ye have done it unto Me.” (Miatt. XXV. 40). The Name _6i’:' Jesus Christ is, therefore, the proclama- tion of ‘the’ inherent Divine nature of- Man, with all its limitless possi- bilities, and is thus, once‘ more the statement of the Bible's initial pro- position that Man is made in the image and likenessvof GOD. , And these thoughts recall yet an- other of the Divine Nairies which teaches the same lesson, Immanuel, “GOD withus,” or, as it might per- haps be better‘ -rendered, “GOD in us," “Im'manent GOD," the finding of GOD in ourselves, which is in ex- act—\ accordance with the Master's teaching that the Kingdom of Heav- Wen is within us. This Nanie, which occurs in Isaiah‘ VII. 14, speaks for itself, and should be compared with the description given in Isaiah IX:6,7, which is the old familiar Christmas text,‘ “Unto us a child_ is born,” etc. Now, whoeve’r the “us" may be, the prophet clearly speaks of the wergaemn Child as being born to them, they are the parents and He ‘isntheir -Child; but in the . descriptionwliich follows we are told equally clearly that is “the Everlasting Father"; and the teach- ing of Jesu's_le,aves us in no doubt that -j‘-the Father” is the Divine All- creating Spirit, which is therefore “the Father” of the “us” who are the parents of the Child‘. ai: pal». e I _ This is one of those sacred puzzles of which many instances occur in the Bible, and . {vhos‘ei_'_meaning is ghlear, en,<§iigh .§’wiieij';_ .kn’o«w the an- swer, and the purpose of which is to lead us to -look ‘for an answer, which will put “us in possession of the g-reat truth which is the p-ur- pose of ‘all Scripture to teach us.. The riddle _ propounded vyby Isaiah, ‘*What is, that whicli_,becomes its ’.,.H.. " . _-Master posed -s. s i betez.2.t.i.;e1ly. the the scribes when LI-Ie .asked them how David's son could at the same ti.rne_be his Lord (Luke Xx.-iii; and the identity of the qiiestidn is ap- parent from the fact that in the passage in Isaiah we are told that this wendettul Child’ ‘vsiiall sit on the throne of David. A further description of him, oc- curs in Isaiah XI.1, where we again ﬁnd the same three stages —- first Jesse, next the stem proceeding out of Jesse, and lastly the Red or Branch growing out of the stem. Now Jesse is the father of David, and, therefore, _“the"Branch” is the same ‘person regarding whom Isaiah and Jesus propounded their conun- drums— ‘A '— —-Again'fwe rind the solution of the enigma in the names. “Jesse” means “to be,” or “he that is,” which at once brings us back to all we have learned concerning the Uni- versal I AM-the ONE Eternal Spir- it which is “the Everlasting FA- THJER.” Artist.‘ Suggests Cultural, Olympics V With the ‘Olympic Games wel1-pub- licized as h-igh-strung, hard-boiled ' contests of national brawn, the fact that the original Peloponnesian games “brought together ‘poets and artiﬁcers as well as wres_tlers_, runners and jav- elin hurlers is ‘of importance chieﬂy to cla__._ssi~»cists,._ But for yealrstllalt fact. has been, , botheringp pa ’ sturdy, swart Philagdelphian named Samuel Stuart Fle»ishe'r., , -Since , he and his. brother Edwin retired from their prosperous family cotton yarn mills, they have collectedgart and musical manuscripts, busied the_I_nselves with philanbhropies, gently propagated Brother Samuel’-s dream of “Cultural ,O1ympics”‘ which every artist in the U. S. could enter, Saidhe: “"I‘-he primary purpose of the Cultural’ Olympics ‘will be first to discover, and , second ‘to encourage both children and .adi'i1ts who have .1la€ent- talents. in -,<;ultl,;ira1 -pursuits . . . It is expected that the fu‘ture,_deve1-_ , opment of the program will provide for a far greater number of competi- tions -to be conducted over a much largerarea, . .” __ . . . “I am verysatisﬁed. In Europe the dictators are leading children to hate 5 andhere-we will ‘be teaching ‘ours to _ _ love bea.uty.’{ " ” A Page Petice ‘Mission Activities ai Baltimore, Maryliiriil -The FATHER DIVINE EXTEN- SION,-at 823 North Arlington Avenue in Baltimore is grateful to our loving FATHER DIVINE for continued progress, The building is in process bficomplete renovation and remodel- ing from foundation to roof, the owners having voluntarily, under FA- .-THER’S marvelous inspiration, pre- pared and beautiﬁed the Extension Home. Daily increasing numbers into the , hundreds are pouring-into the Ex- tension to ‘enjoy the bountiful meals being served at 10 and 15 cents. Vis- itors constantly remark on the qual-; ity and quantity of the food served, saying, “You could not get such food ‘for,50 or 60 cents a meal elsewhere.” ‘ The “Spoken Word,” featuring FA- THER DIVINE’S MESSAGES," is al- ways to be had and copies are " read and carried away continually by those who come and dine. . The greeting “PEACE” is used by many who come and its use is increas- ing steadily. , . The Righteous Government Forum Meetings are attracting the interest of ‘many; after one visit, they auto- matically return. The children dwelling in the Ex- tension and ‘many others of FA- THER’S faithful followers are seri- ously studying and committing to memory the planks in the Righteous Government Platform, themselves with the profound Wisdom set forth by our FATHER in this ex-' traordinary symposium. - ‘The Baltimore News-Post has re- cently printed adouble column inter- view with Brother Samuel Naaman," onnthe purpose and scope of the FA-, THER DIVINE Extension in Balti- more, which was reasonably‘ fair, The miracle is being ooncreted con- stantly of GOD"S Presence in BOD- ILY FORM, as in Spirit in the land. "L{‘All shall know HIM,” our pre- cious FATHER DIVINE, GOD AL- MIGHTY, from the least of them un- to the greatest. We thank YOU, FATHER! I know that unless the laws -._of' property , in society. are .in accord- ance with justice it is useless to try’ for, happiness in other directions. acquainting ‘ Page 14 The “SPOKEN WORD’? Tuesday, December 8th, 1936 "Righteousness! -- Marches On!" In these pages will be found Letters from the World of Business, Profession and Labor to FATHER DIVINE in Acknowledgment and Appreciation of HIS Peace Mission Movement, also Some of H18 Wonderful Letters in Reply. we Business Firm Blessed by Influence of Right- eousness BENTLEY’S WEARING APPAREL FOR MEN, WOMEN & CHILDREN EASY PAYMENT PLAN 1936 Father Divine: Thanks to YOUR Good Preach- ing, Harriet Thompson came in and paid us Forty ‘Dollars on a bill which was ‘over four years old. She did this without any solicita- tion on our part, as we did not know where she lived. We say again, as we have said many times in the past, that Fa- ther Divine is doing a wonderful Work. Inoidently, I wish to say that I have about 150 Ladies’ hats of prev- ious seasons, and if YOU think that YOUR people could use them, YOU are welcome to come, if YOU will send for them. With best wishes, I am Sincerely yours, NEW YORK BENTLEY MERC. CORP. I Gold, Manager. 3!‘ Bl: * FATHER Stresses Spirit of Independence IG:MS PEACE December 5, 1936 A.D.F.D. Mr.— I. Gold, Manager New York Bentley Merc. Corp. 153 West 125th Street New ‘York City; My dear Mr. Go-ld:—— Your letter of past date received and with it your kind acknowledg- ment for the Work of MY Mission among men. As depressions and hardships o_p- 39$ pressed millions throughout the world, the time has Come that men must travel ‘another Way. Hence, through the Light of this Teach- ing, they are not only travelling mentally and Spiritually in the ‘Light of Righteousness, Justice and Truth, but they are actually per- sonifying this Principle in their deeds and actions, physically travel- ing ‘the highways into homes, into business houses of all types, trades and professions to rectify their mis- takes of the past, even as you have given an account of one instance of the same. They are traveling on in‘ this Highway of Holiness or it might be interpreted to say, in this Highway of . Righteousness, Justice and Truth that marks them as True Citizens among men. Now in reference to your kind offer to give us the Hats, I wish to convey to you that by‘ the Prin- ciple of this Teaching, MY follow- ers would be glad to buy the Hats, as they are not seeking something for nothing. They are becoming, through this Spirit of Righteousness, Justice and Truth to be Independent, and Resourceful and to stand guard against anything that would tend to make the slothful, slack and de- pendent upon others. We appreciate your offer and thank you for same, but we would rather be purchasers of them from our angle of thought and from this Principle upon which we stand. . . With best wishes to you, this leaves ME Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Successful, Prosperous and Happy in Spirit, Body and Mind and in every organ, muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even in‘“every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M; J. ‘DIVINE (Better known as ‘FATHER DIVINE) MJDIVINE.r ' ' ~ V ﬂy Influence of FATHER’S Teaching Felt in Every Field Casualty Insurance Fidelity and Surety Bonds GLOBE INDEMNITY COMPANY A Duncan Reid, President 150 William Street New York, N. Y. Address A11 Communications To The Company Reply to Claim Department 1936 Rev. M. J. Divine 20 West 115th Street New York City Dear Reverend: RE: 263-16-615 James Smith vs. N. Y. Assoc. For the _ ‘Blind, Inc. We are pleased to advise YOU that one of YOUR flock, one James Moses of 836 Dawson Street, Bronx, had made restitution in the sum of $38.46 of an over-payment made to him on February 8th, 1930, on ac- count of an accident which he had on December 2nd, 1929, and we de- sire to thank YOU and him for the return of this sum. Very truly yours, Edward McFadden SUPT. MET. CLAIM DEPT. EMcF:JMS A Wonderful‘ Answer from I ‘ GOD PEACE . December 4, 1935 A.D.F'.D Mr. Edward McFadden I Supt. Met. Claim Dept. Globe Indemnity Company 150 William Street New York, aNew' York. My dear Mr. McFadden:——‘ Being much delayed in MY cor- respondence due to the weight of other duties and a. tremendous cor- ' unto ' mayday, new-whet am, 1935 ‘ respondence from all over the world, I AM responding s‘or‘xtewh“at late, but MY appreciation for your letter of ‘acknowledgment is no less I remem- loered, and I AM glad that you are the recipient of the sum of $38.46 paid to you, thru and by the Spir- ’it of Honesty ‘by which MY fol- lowers are daily setting forth, in their lives. ‘ As “the little leaven leaveneth the ’ whole lump”, this tSe‘ed.of Righteous- ness has flourished in the hearts and minds and ‘lives of MY follow- ers,‘ causing them to be the ex- 'pre‘ss’ers and reflectors of Righteous- ness, Justice and Truth in “ah‘eitr ‘dai- ly Acts and Actions. Hence, from these little Acts of Righteousness, the whole‘ world will be leavened . Righteousness, wherein you will observe the ,Foundation of a Righteous Government in ~Ord‘er. Dropping these thoughts as ’a con- ‘ veéyantfe to you of what Righteous- ness, Justice and Truth will do for all mankind, desiring that you and‘ those ’eon‘ce-rnefd might be even as I _ AM, this leaves ME We-11, Healthy, .-Tosyful, Peaceful, Lively, I-hoving, &S’u'c‘ce'ssfu‘l, Prosperous and Hamby in Spirit, {Body and Mind “and in every organ, muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even in every atom, fibre and cell of MY ~Bodi'l.y Form. ' Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M; J. DIVINE 1 Better known as FATHER mvm-E) MJDfVINE.r ’ Merchaht: Gets thlésstng ‘of ' ’ Honesty P'LETTMA«N"S. " Albert iélettman, ‘Owner e3o‘Proctot ‘street Port" Arthur, Texas Novenﬂber 7, 17933 Favther Divine A ’ ’ « 20 West 115th st. New York City Dear F‘ather:—-I f p I want to than'kiY«O*_U,for a re- markable display of YOUR teach- in'8‘- , i. , Mr. Edward Newman of 35 West 115th Street, l\_Iew_ 'Yo,r.k,x «came all the. way _’.to' Port -Arthurx; ’t.l‘.exas‘,’ to , I pa_.,y_hi"s debts 1913.,’ He walked " inI'to'1-: fifstore I and claimed he owed my father $47-70 ‘since 1913 of which I did not have any record of‘ rehéﬁllbéred 'th’é‘ man, as I" deli’v‘e'-red gtoheties to his, home when a boy. He also paid other full. I asked him why after 23 years he remembered to ‘pay and he told me with much sincerity that I can thank FATHER, DIVINE for "inspir- ing him to pay all d‘e-bt._s. Permit me to-say once more that YOU are doing an admirable piece of work that we can-all profit by. , Yours very sincerely, ‘ A Albert Plettman V :2: at; :3 - “Honor of GOD” Empha- jsiiéd WTFKTHER 13rejeemh*er'5, Mr. Aihért Pi'ettihah 3'30 ﬁroctor §tr‘eet lPort Arthur, "réxa's. My ‘dear f5l‘e_ttman:-— Your letter of November 7th ‘re- ‘ceived a‘n*d—i highly appreciate the Courtesy of your 'a‘ckn‘ow_l‘e"d‘g‘ment for MY Work that-is. manifestedly seen in the lives MY followers. The \hono1'I", ‘of men has no longer p'i"ov‘e"n to be the honor ‘of GOD, for as the wtsa-om of ‘dob -is Veh5l‘i'g‘ht'en- mg the whole world in this Father‘- hood Dispensiation -A.D.F.’D., it is m'in‘uh'i'ztng the va'l‘u'e of’ the honor of meh. who -were honorable only from the hun‘1a_’i‘_1 'ihté11e'cttta1v st‘a'r'i'd- hotnt ot,viévv—h'oh‘o‘ta.h—1*e tﬁato th'ei”n- 1936 _A.D.~‘F.D selves from. a‘ jwofldly‘ aspect’ of. bride. ,_ , -. .,_ . . Hence, thru Athework of, MY Mis- sion catitahg men, 1‘ AM 1hct11“c'at’1hrg~‘ the -Spiritcf Righteousness, .’Tu’s?tice and Truth within the hearts and minds ‘and li';ve’s ‘or hréh, wherein they I ar_e’_n1,aking a‘ clean slate ‘of things that Peace, tsuccess and Hap- piness might be their k_‘por‘,tion, and the Worik of GOD established‘ on the Earth‘: ~ 4 “The U‘nus1_'1al.has happened’’., as ‘the saying- among men“.'_ has been. heard. That which has been Unusual . to men is beco:1ne;to" he a common - octcurrence withithem, world is‘ observi,_n_Vg_._a.‘Vnew.),ord_er of. things takiﬁs . :P1:a<=.e' b‘¢t_9r~e. thémo; wh9re‘o they see,. . these ;a'.re;_ and ;1fig.ures too . stoutitb‘ be? den'ied;7“My' follo§ive'rs are obligations he owed at the city ah . ‘no longer the followers of vwickecl- », ness, of sin, of unrighteousness .and or dishonesty, but ;th’e'y_ are Eecome ]t'o‘he’New ‘Cre’atur.e‘s by the Light of this New Day, that I AM trans- I fnittihg to the 'Ch‘il'clr-en or Men- Extending to you MY Well wishes, and ‘the desire that as I AM, you ‘might be the same, for this leaves ME Wei-1, Healthy, Joyful, Peace- ful, Lively, "Loving, Successful, Pros- perous an‘d_Happ.y in Spirit, Body and Mind and in every organ, mus- cle, s'in'ew_‘,‘ joint, limb, vein and bone and ‘even in every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M. J. DIVINE (Better known as FATHER DIVINE) MJDIVINE.r InSur.aﬁ.ce Co. Feels Infl-hence ' _\ of FATHER = ‘- TI-IE ,PHILAN"I,‘«HROI—fIC MUTUAL Lian too, 1885——50‘th Anniv'ersary—1l94‘e Home Offices Denckla Buildin'g Philadelphia Oct. 15, 19:36 Lena Ca.rro1l_ 59 East 1'22na street New York, N. Y. Dear Madam:—— - 7 We acknowledge receipt of your letter or Octofoer 10th and ‘a Money Order for $40.00 miaclel p'ayahle -to this Company. We ' greatly appreciate your volun- tary return of -a sum of money that you admit you were not honestly fenti-,t~led to receive. . ‘ We are placing it in our consci- ence f1;'md and feel sure that your honest return of this money will gp- ipease your conscience and you Peace forever-n’1o3re. _ Again thanking. you hind FATHER 'D€EV>I-N-E, we are, , -_ Yours ‘very truly, . THE Pi-iI£l':LAN’IlHR7O[E’IC Murvha LIFE TNTSURANCE “C0Mi'5-ANY’; (‘Pet-9 John -Borhog 'JtI5‘C:II-I ‘ President p How can a come to knowthirn-\ , self? Never by thinking but by 1 - Try to do your duty, youf-~ will know '‘‘at ‘once «whjat ,are ‘worth. _"UIlllllllljllllllllilllIIll|' :7 excise; ' "powers of Congress; (3) It is for the ris Constitutional, v- .'tlOn. 0 rue" “‘sr’o'KENi worm»? 7 up Tuesday, »-December 8th, 19'3.o,‘ . What’s Happening In The World Spanish War Slowed Up \by Cold Weather-Rebels Ready for Big Push Madrid, Dec. 8th.—~(F’DP)—Snow squalls and sleet have slowed up the ~ _. attacking Insurgents’ Spanish troops on the Victoria front. Aerial warfare was practically eliminated. How- ever, as Fascist bombers tried to steal over Madrid in the haze of the evening dusk, they were met by Loyalist air patrols which prevented the’ raiders from dropping bombs. In the ensuing aerial dog fight, the Loyalists claim they sent two‘ enemy planes crashing to the ground. Thousands of the city's citizens wit-' nessed the air battle. Meanwhile the ‘entire City is in arms with the, streets being patroled by tense troops, shifting from front to ftont. The Rebels, realizing the fall of ‘Madrid before the League of Nations convenes this week would strengthen’ their diplomatic mano- ‘ euvrings at Geneva, have been bring- ing up their ‘heaviest armaments in preparation for the" big .push. =1: é at "S. S. “Act Declared Constitu- tional by Federal Judge Boston’, Dec. 8.-'——(FDP)——In a de- cision made in connection with a pe- tition filed by George P. Davis, stock- holder of the Boston-Maine Railroad ' to enjoin the Railroad from paying out money to the S.’ S. A., the Fed- eral ‘Judge handling the case declared .. the Social Security Act to be Con- stitutional. ‘He presented four points ._to uphold his verdict: (1) A valid (2) It does not exclude the general welfare; and 4) Therefore it The Judge denied the injunction and dismissed t-he peti- The case was defended ‘by the ‘Government as the railroad had pro- If ,~fessedphis_ interest. « ‘ The "counsel for Mr.6?£Davis may take :,.the ‘caseidirect to the ‘United States Supreme Court for a’ -final decision .-‘next -January‘. _. 2 ' ‘ ‘ in 14 years. n. « Pope’s Future Doubtful Vatican City, De-c. 8th.-—~(FD‘P)-« Pope Pius alarmed his doctor and his sister and niece by the vigorous assertion that he was prepared to leave his sick-bed yesterday. The V Pope has persistently refused medi- cal aid, but _Sunday morning, at the pleaded requests of his personal staff, he submitted ._to,‘__a physical exami- nation. It was reported‘ that the church head had shown wide im- provement. A ~- The eighty.-3tea;',_ old Pontiff has been kept in bed for the first time His left leg is useless and his holiness’s chronic asthma is aggravated. The Pope's illness is not serious at the moment but his physician fears that his age, com- bined with over-work, worry and weakened condition. may precipitate a ‘crisis shortly. A A ' . 2: ~41: :1: \ Assassin Shoots——But Misses Belgium Fascist Brussels, Dec. 8th.——Following an attempted assassination -of the Bel- gium Fascist leader yesterday, (he has been closely guarded by his lieutenants. The paper publishing the incident reported that. as the leader prepared, to enter-a motorcar near Brussels’ someone took a “pot- shot” at him, the bullet zinging past his ear and crashing through the windows ‘of the car. The would-be assassin jumped into the crowds and disappeared. A * =l= * Storm Sweeps Middle West» Blinding snow storms and blizzards are sweeping the Mississippi valley and the forecast is that the wintry blasts will move to the East. _Snow and sleet storms are also blanket.- ing parts *of Montana, the Dakotas, Northern Minnesota " and Nebraska. ~ All air tra-ftficvwas cancelled at the Newark» airportf -sunday, when the airport weather fbureau reported “ceiling'zero.” VI-Ieavy’ fog mantled Nevv’ark’s' ‘airport and in‘-bound can . Pittsburgh? §;ndF~“B_uff§.l6L H - ‘ transports 7 were halted- -at Cleveland,‘--= ‘x. Hundreds Perish, 30,000 Madeii Homeless As Flood Strikes -- Southern Asia Minor Turkey, Dec. 8.--(F‘DP)—-News of a major catastrophe in the South- ern coast of Asia Minor has been pouring into the Turkish capital, since yesterday. The reports tell of a. great ﬂood which swept through ‘the province, taking a "toll of life» that mounts into the hundreds, and leaving more than thirty thousand homeless. Striking almost without Warning, and immediately following a series of cloud-«bursts that filled reservoirs and choked the river’ u.p to burst- ing point, the flood surged down and through the pa:nic-stricken city de- Astrogdng everything in its path.__Tele- phone and telegraph wires were de- stroyed; highways and railroad lines were blotted out; and close to a thousand homes were washed away — as the river out of its banks. With its streets seven feet under water the city is still cut off from the outside world. {Rescue workers _ are on their way, but their work is hampered by lack of boats and com- munication. * * =l< Unions’ To Undergo Shake-up As Result of Maritime Strike -San Franclisooﬂ Dec. 8.--(FDP)— Negotiations were reopened yester- day by Pacific Coast shippers to- ward settlement of their part of the Maritime strike for the American Radio Telegraphist Association. As- sistant Secretary of Labor McGrady continued his efforts to draft a com- promise agreement _to end the walk- out on the‘ Coast‘ that is costing Pacific industry over $7,000,000 a day. ~ A ’ . Leaders of the East Coast striking Seamen’s Union have renewed their efforts to oust their Union-executives on ‘charges . of ; mismanagement. At- torneys for thei ‘strikers announce an audit of books of Marinel».Cooks"--‘and Stewardsr Union -"fail to ='show"— ‘£11.13’ ‘record-‘ of: due*s'j.'pem by. nearly “ 3-oo'ot~— - ‘ . the 6,000 'Phe5Internajtional,»—~’ A Seamen’s Union xpire. rrtiésgiay, Deczgnrher 8th,-1936 opposed" to the strike, sought to minimize these find- ’ ings. One officialstated that there was probably an error in bookkeep- ing. ~ Meanwhile the French Line an- ’ nounced that the French liner, Nor- mandie, would be unloaded in New York on schedule by American long- shoremen. ‘Last week the (3ha:np- ’ lain was refused service because of a Trains-Atlantic quarrel between I French and American longshoremen; bu_t according to Union executives, the breach has been patched up. 2: >3: :5: Ireland States Readiness -to Declare Independence Dublin,- Dec. 8.——(FDP)——The Irish Free State, according to official re.- ports, said that it would not recog- nize a new King of England no mat- ter who he might be, The De Valera ‘Government learned, Sunday night, that the Irish Free State Government may take advantage of the present constitutional crisis surrounding King Edward's future, to cut the Emerald Isle Dominion from the British Em- pire. ernment is determined to declare it- self in~depen_dent of the British crown : at a suitable moment, It was pointed out thatthe en- thronement ofa new king would re- quire the legislative approval of all the‘: dominion governments. Should, the Irish Free State refuse to ratify the new king’s appointment, the necessary unanimity of all the dom- inions would: be lacking unless the British Government decided to let the Free.State.secede from the Em- * * 4%,- Supreme Court Passes Fair Trade Statutes Washington, D. C., Dec. 8.—The‘ United States Supreme Court here today declared "constitutional the Illi- nois and,Cali~fornia “fair trade stat- utes” byka unanimous vote of the 8 judges who sat on the bench. Justice Stone was‘ again absent from the » Court because of illness. The statutes passed on permit agreements between wholesalers and retailers- in order to eliminate price " juggling and cut- 'thrxa_at competition. The tow measures ‘ _wer5~;. ._ reviewed separately and. dis- .tinc'tly.'and,opinions. were given in full: . oxyeach, but they arew_ery__si1nilar, » _. It is understood that the Gov- , ‘ win faction. / The ‘I-sronnx ~womrr . The statutes are similar in many forms. to the defunct NBA and the court’s decisions regarding them are --taken by observers to strengthen the possibilies of a modified NRA being enacted by the administration in the early partof next year. Rumors anent this possibility -have been heard constantly without very much official confirmation, but the recent decision seems to give them cr.eden.cc_ t. * * Chilean Armaments Proposal Opposed Buenos Aires, Dec. 8.——The Chilean proposal to limit armament shipment from the 21 North American coun- tries met with unexpected opposition today from practicallyiall of the gov- ernments who would be involved in the measures. Presfd"eiit Monecada of Nicaragua said the pact would be practically useless in view of ‘the fact that European armament practices Vwould render it “harmless.” The Unit- ed States and Argentina are also of the opinion that arms limitation should be practiced and discussed on a world wide basis rather than reg- ional and that the p-act agreed to by the Peace Conference would be use- less, . p I II t . Happy for the'First Time London, Dec. 8.—Mrs.'Wallis Simp- son has declared she will give up King Edward if it isfor the best in- terests of the Empire, it was re- vealed in London today. In the mean- time feeling ran high among the British people regarding the possibil- ity of the King’s abdication. Crowds milled in front of Marlborough House, where Queen Mary is staying at the present time, Buckingham Pal- ace, and 10 Downing Street, official residence of Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin.- "‘Down with Baldwin!” “God Save t-he King—from Baldwin!” read the banners they carried with’ them. But although public opinion in the Isles was strongly against. the govern- ment's‘ stand : on .the possible mar- riage of Edward to Mrs. Simpson the colonies were ,,n~on-commital. .They are just as strongly behindthe Bald- King Edward was re- ported to have. quarreled ‘with. his , mother, Queen xfor; the second! time in his life .9_.nd,to havevdeclared he was “haPPv..‘£er.--theoﬂtst .-time in I 1,»: his life.” The airof tension a:.t~Fforto , * Belvedere where the monarch is stay- ing seems to have lifted a. trifle, his face seems less strained, He talked with Mrs.. Simpson again ‘today via trans-Channel telephone and inti- mates feel that a statement from.him will be forthcoming in the very near . future. Real Industrial Progress The Union Paciﬁc Railroad has an- A nounced that it will spend $8,000,000 for new engines, new passenger cars, an additional ﬂeet of automobile -freight cars, and the air-conditioning, re-equipment and modernization of. other passenger cars. This supple- ments an extensive improvement pro- gram which has been carried on dur- ing "1936. Contract has already been awarded ' for 20 high speed freight and pas. senger engines, to host $3 000,000. Bids are now being taken for 40 new passenger coaches and ﬁve new “cof- fee 5h0P" type dining oars. Three hundred automobile cars of record ca- pacity‘ will be built at the systems §h0I3s in Omaha, The. air~condition- mg and modernization phase of the project has started, and several hun. dred additional workers employed Here is real industrial progress‘ -the kind of progress ‘that provides employment, stirﬁulates a multitude of other industries through purchases, creates real productive wealth and taxable income and, ﬁnally, ‘improves the standards of a ‘vi-tal public serv. ice. It is emblematic of the kind of progress -being made by other ran- roads as well. And this money is being spent 1n the face of the fact that the railroad ~ industry has a long way to go before it 0311 Operate on a generally proﬁt-. able basis. It is true that both pas- senzer and freight traﬁic -are increas- ing——it is also true that the lines as a whole ‘are doing little be‘tter than breaking even, largely because of our transport policy that favors other. carriers at their expense. , —Industrial News Review. When a_ great idea. enters the world. as 9; Gospel, it becomes an offense to the multiude, which stagnates inj and to ' those who have} depth, i‘t;is‘, pedantry; much learning but little folly. A ' Page 18. Stresses That We Accept of This Higneipleeand Attempt to Live The ‘ésroKhitVVwoith»' . V Tuesday. December .8th,'1’.§,'3 Before We Come to Our Wits’ End Righteousness, Truth and Justice Can Only Be Rightfully Established Through Right ' Concept and -Through Harmonizing With the Fundamental ’ V FATHERS MESSAGE AT THE BANQUET TA‘BLE,—.20 w. 115TH sT.,—NEw YORK orry, MON- DAY, NOVEMBER 30, 1936, A,D. . F_.D. VAFTER MIZDN’T. Daily and hourly, with-out conscious consideration, the Scripture is ful- ﬁlled in FA_THER’S Personal Pres- ence,.in His Words,’ His Deeds, and His Actions, and in the Presence of +GOD’.S Holy Angels, dwelling with Him on Earth. Any Open-minded ob- server would have to admit-this with- out question. , The great Banquet Table of‘ FA- THERiS is one of these expressions mentioned "by Prophets and Seers down. through the Ages,——by Solomon, David and others, down to the time of JESUS. -CHRIST in the Body «called JESUS Said tha-t in His Sec- ond Oommg He would "gird Himself and sit dbwn and serve them, and on another occasion as He sat at the Banquet Table, in the house. of one of the Pharisees, He likened the King- , dom of Heaven to -a man who pre- pared a great supper and invited his Friends. ' They. all had excuses how- ever, and he sent,his..servan*ts into the streets and the. alleys to bring in’ the poor, the maimed, the halt and the blind. There was still room, so he ‘sent into the highways and the hedges, to the so-called higher-ups was FATHER has declared, to bring them in also. ‘ No one Whoheard the Mighty Mes- O i.-sage. given by FATHER in the pres- ence of" thousands around the Ban- queut Table in His New York City Headquarters, Monday Evening, No- vember 30t~h, oould doubt that it was the same identical One speaking, who * gave the above parable nineteen hun- dred years ago. Spoken in the lan- guage. of . men in this modern Age, it was still -thegsarne Spirit, it was lithe same in.._deo_d,s andin actions, for V , fa.fterVr bringing. in _ the humble ones, ' » {lie ,wa§;callin,g totlie so-called high- ner-ups. 'The Following were _~FA_-, ,‘1‘HER’-S,_Words, ~/as ' He, looked into - ~ ‘ALL "PROSPERITY While the hearts and, -minds of men, as He di_d with the woman at the well, and told them what was within:—— THANK YOU FATHER. “PEACE EVERYONE! GOOD V HEALTH, GOOD WILL for EVERY- BODY, GOOD APPETITE, with -GOOD MANNERS‘ and GOOD BE- HAVIOUR, and ALL SUCCESS and sitting Thinking a.t_th'at ju‘n‘otur'e, I brought forth for consideration the ‘signiﬁ- cance of, living in this ‘State of Con- sciousness. I Thought of how the millions are not -enjoying the bless- ings that the MILLIONS are enjoy- ing. I Thought of how the majority of the people will not accept of the Fundamentals for which you stand, “until they shall have ‘come. to their destination from one angle or the oth- er. But while _sitting Thinking on V .that, I Thought of how marvellous "it would be if the rich, the wealthy, the ‘mighty ' and great ‘woiiiti accept of this_ Truth as it is rrranifesteud. They would -soon be above -the undesirable tendencies, and would be at a place when the. great crash comes. they would not be disturbed, neitheruwould V they be harmed. =RECOGl\TlZE THE PRINCIPLE, BEFORE THE CRASH Just before the Wall Street crash, and just before the so-called depres- sion came, thousands and thousands V of -people the Universe over who are now My Followers, would not have accepted of. the ' Fundamental neither the Teaching of this Principle, be- cause of the success and prosperity they had_ But why not think of it to-day, while you are clothedgin, your right mind, while you have” success and prosp-eri-ty a.ppare_ntVly~ ?Think of it to-«day, and unity yourselves with this great Principle, _and when the «crash comes in the world in which you are 1iVin_g_.you will not be dis- -appointed, neither ‘will.,-1V.0u -be a fail- ure. H pie V;.ts>-.-<-hr-,~ ;¥?3«..¥1§i1‘iiP313.,,9f 12.1.1e-rri4.V—r.:a1x_1e- to Me because ofthe dep“res’sion;.,be-L I vexation of the spirit.’ I Thought ,Vof_}ti1onsands of peso-, ,_ cause of the lacks, and wants, and limitations; because of their afflic- tions, sickness and diseases, and ‘be- cause of their trouble» they had to meet, with from other angles, ‘But’ while Thinking on that, I Thought, how marvellous it would be if you woiul-dgcome before it is too late. This ‘does not mean to Say you must necessarily -‘comegto Me Per- son’a1ly, but come to this recognition. o Bring your bodies into subjectioto to the 7('2~i.‘2md and Prin'ci'plc~; and live exactly Iaccording to the Teach‘- ing as given iii the Gospel for Vy'o‘uVr information. If you do, when the crash c‘om"e“s again as it has been, and worse t‘h‘éi'i what it has beeh, ‘you will not be ‘disturbed, you will be secure. A You will be secure both mentally, ls-pifritual-l’y, rfinancia-l'ly, ‘s~o‘ciall?y and otherwise, for you will be under the Protection and uhcler the ‘Guide of your GOD. S RIGHT CONCEPT OF GOD BRINGS SATISFACTION As a sample and as "an example, «thousands have come through the V great depressions, trials and tribula- tions, vcoming overand above every adverse and undesirable condition, manifesting the Abundance of the Fullness with great While -thousands have been under the strain an-d the fear of losing,/~—thos_e who had been depending on the ‘mighty dollar,’——-tl‘1e~y have come to this place in consciousness where they can see plainly, the dollar is a failure. Truly might have Solomon said on one occasion, ‘It is all vanity, and All _of those things that have been looked upon by men as something great in the sight of them, they have become to _ the naught but vanity and vexation of the spirit, without the right con- cept and the. recognition of GdD"S Presence. ;. V . _ Then _I .s _y, ,.-it-matters not what ‘you. my :s¢ek.V; have I Sought-: it IV V . rnaikes no lwhat the cbnse; quence -Vmay =’have :.b?=,en~ -or may oonsolation. ‘ ' ideavors, but have one said, ‘Show us the i not satisﬁed! T A,s,da.y, December 8th, 1936 ' The “SPOKEN worm? Page ign-1¢ss,. you rightfully contact He of ..Whom you declare is ME, you can- notusucceed an=d you c.annot be sat- isﬁed, Men have sought great learn- ing," men have sought great’ wealth; they have received these things and been successful in many of their en- yet with all of the wealth, success" and prosperity, with- out the right concept and the rec- ognition of GOD their FATHER, they Truly might FA- speaking as are-. still unsatisﬁed. THE-R,’——ﬁgurat-ively though he was many,——‘Show US the FATHER’ and it sufﬁceth us.’ Until the Perfection of the Perfect shall have been ‘observed, mankind "cannot and will not be satisfied, but when mankind can see the FATHEARSI-HP" Degree and observe it as it is, then and there they will be satisﬁed. ONLY HOPE OF REDEMPTION The right concept and the realiza- tion of the Truth; the right concept and the harmonization with the Truth; the right concept and the uni- ﬁcation of the Truth and yourselves « as individuals, is the only Hope of your Redemption. There is no oth- er way to be successful and pros- perous, healthy and happy, and have all of these material blessings the millions have been seeking, and to be satisﬁed with them, saving by .bringing your conscious concept into the recognition and the realization of l = GOD’S ACTUAL PRESENCE. Wealth has not satisﬁed! Great learning has Wisdom, knowledge and understanding have not satisﬁed! But asyou bring your bodies into subjection and come to the conscious recognition ‘and the realization of GOD’S‘ Presence, then and there you- are satisﬁed. , I ﬁnd men will not resort unto that for which éou stand, unless they, come to‘ their," , its’ end, ‘Man’s ex- tremity is GOD’S O.pportunity."There- fore it is essential apparently, for “ them to come to‘ their destination, I that they might come incontact with the great Fundamental at the end of the road. ’When_you have gone to the end, there is where GOD'begins. Why is it? It'is because there are I a millions on the pathway and in line iwithi you, until you come to the end. It is not necessary for GOD to be, ere, in expression -until mankind giaan haveihome to his or their des- , I‘ tination. When they shall have come to their end, then and there GOD can begin, for there will be none on the way to help man nor for man to depend upon. But as long as there is anything for man to depend upon, the least thing, one penny or a dollar, it is a matter of impossibility for them to trust GO-D whole-heartedly. But when they shall have found that all of those things are failures on which they have been depending and relying upon, then and there GOD will step in and their hope will be strong, for you will see and feel the results ihrimediately. ESSENTIAL TO LOSE ALL T0-GET GOD As I looked, I beheldumany among you, professional; many‘of you well cultured, many of you qualiﬁed" as artists and other professional profes- sions, yet when those things failed you, you sought your "deliverance in this Light of Understand-ing, in the CHRIST Consciousness which I am Representing; I Thought of how great it would have been for you it‘ you would have sought these things,——this of which I am express- ing and manifesting,——long before you became a Ifailure in the world .in which you were living. If you would have only stopped to consider and recognize something better, you would not have been a failure, Your professions failed;' your trades, your gifts, your talents, your ﬁnances, and other necessities they all failed you because you have not trusted in the Fundamental and relied upon this great Principle. If you had, that which you have had and that which you now have, woul-d have been yours even without the seeming loss of that which you did have, from one angle; while yet on the other hand it was essential for you to lose your profession, lose your ambition, lose ‘ your inﬂuence, and lose all things of yours, that you might get GOD’S. TALENTS DIRECTED IN A’ WAY OF UNSELFISHNESS Had you not lost your profession, your trade, your ambition, your en- ergy,——all things thattwere yours,— you would not have sought GOD. That is to Say, you would not have sought Him with the mind you had while living in a mortal, selﬁsh state. -of consciousness. But with the trans- » formation’of_"your the great Conversion of which, we are stress- ing, you could and would have sought to direct your profession, your trade, ‘your gifts and your talents in a con- structive direction, by directing them in a Way of unselﬁshness, that you might express perfectly from this an- gle of expression. That is the way it would have been, had you looked into the mystery and accepted of the Fundamental before you did come to your destination. _ Now I am Saying’ for those who had not and have not yet come to your destination professionally, so- cially, ﬁnancial-ly, and otherwise, if -you will allow both you and your profession and expression to be truly converted and directed in the posi- tive direction unselﬁshly, GOD will abundantly .bless you and it will be a’). matter of impossibility ﬁor you to be the‘ loser, Why should destruction come forth into expression? If you can and will direct your thoughts and your dominion in the positive d-irec- tion, through this great Conversion there will be no need for the destruc- 5 tion, nor the abolition of the blessings you have under your jurisdiction. DEPENDING ON MORTALITY INSTEAD OF SPIRITUALITY Wall Street crashed, as, they may term it to be, or have been_. was it? It was because of selﬁsh- ness, graft, greed and sin! If men wou-ld have only directed their wealth in the positive direction for an un- selﬁsh purpose, for the common good of others as well as for themselves as individuals, the very progressive-' if , ness of this Country would have been _a continued expression among them.‘ The very Spirit of Progressiveness would have had a free access, and it would have been a matter of impos- sibility for them to have been a fail- ure.‘ Thousands and thousands lo-st i their money in the crash because they had been relying upon it and depend- ing on mortality rather than True Spirituality, the Fundamentali for which you are’ standing. But since- this has come to the surface, I have shown the world c‘onc1usively,‘with or without a penny you can be gbso- lutely independent, with or without means of support as men, by relying on Him of Whom you say,Ii Am. (‘GOD,’——was the mighty shout.) You can be exceed-ingly happy, contented, and satisﬁed. : Vlfhy is it? _, Itis J‘: . Why, because you have I i ‘ of peacefulness and pleasure. .an harmonious adjustment . Pageiéo seer! your G(A)_D,, By this, all man- kind shall realize, material things as they are ‘looked upon, will not count in this great Universal Mind. All of those things will fool you, unles_s they as well as you and your conscious mentality are all converted and brought into subjection to the great .FunVd-amental, But i.f the wealth of this Country and all who claim _it were truly converted to RIGHTEOUS- NESS, TRUTH and JjUSTI'CE as We explain it, there would be _no more depressions, no more lacks and’ Wants, and no more limitations, and ‘eventu- ally there would be no more sick- ness, sorrow, pain nor death, for those »_things would be felt nor feared no more. CREATING AN HARMUNIOUS ATMOSPHERE V You overcome all of .these undesir- able conditions of your physical bod- ies and of your mentality, by ﬁrstly converting yourselves into RIGHT- l EOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE, and converting all things under your dnominion into-an unselﬁsh direction. -By this, the very atmosphere that you would create would .be a healthy and a Wholesome one, for the very healthfulness and the wholesolneness that we express in these Auditoriums and Dining Rooms, wo-uld be yours. You would create an atmosphere of healthiness, of faithfulness; an at- mosphere of devoﬁtness and truth- fulness and happiness, an atmosphere Those things come forth into expression mentally, by adjusting yourselves sat- isfdctorily and he-armoniou-sly together, unselﬁshly. From a psychological point of view I convey this Thought to you, that you might observe the signiﬁcance of among yourselves personally, and especially for an unselﬁsh purpose. You can see the millions as they are connect- ed with this Peace Mission,——they are ’ connected with it universally, as they are connected in the thousands in this Dining Room -and Auditorium daily. Why is it? It is because the har- monization of Spirit, and -the uniﬁca- . tion of mind, of aim and of purpose, have become to be a Living Reality. These things are brought into outer ;. gexpr'ession as those of usbwho gather . ‘ ‘ztqgether, express ourselves kind- The Y-*s§i>oKiL'N WORD” ' the very ,_Srpirit_of My Presence Cre- ates an Atmosphere of Ha_rm'ony, an Atmosphere of, Unity, an Atmos-’ phere of Success_ and Prosperity, -and in such an Atmosphere as we live it and express it daily, we create for ourselves wholesomeness, and healthy conditions for the physical system as well as for the mentality, QAUSE YOUR i’HYSIoAL BQDIES To EXPRESS ‘fCHAOSNESS” Y-our minds are not fed upon pro- fanity, your mindsare not upon vulgarity. The’ vulgarity of mortality is manifested the mort?all“wo'rld of existence. Such tendeincies, and such words and thoughts, we are not feed- ing upon. You are teeaing upon those things when you are living in mortal consciiousness among, the vulgar and profane persons, because they speak them into your consideration and cause you to hold such things up.- permostly in your consciousness. By those things ‘being uppermostly in your co'nsci«ousness, and always in your consideration, you become to be a part of -them.. Therefore your men- - tality becomes to be an UNhealthy mentality, ﬁlled with mental germs of mental diseases, of negation, and the iniquities of your ancestors and others. When your minds are ﬁlled with all sorts of mental imperfection, your very physical bodies will vi- brate to them as they vibrate tothese mental germs of negation; it will cause your physical bodies toexpress the ‘chaosness’ or such negation that is in the conscious and spbconscious mind‘, , ' Therefore I Say, _‘Cleanse your-selves of an ﬁlthiness of the [ﬂesh and spir- it,’ and I will i"=,-i_rt_n’er say, of your MINDS, by refusing to allow words to ptassvover your lips ,' that are not fit to be ex‘pres‘sed. such kind of fasting will cause your minds to be cleansed from all ﬁlthi'n'es}s of the ﬂesh‘ and "spirit. The ﬁlthy tendencies of your, mortal versions. and concep- tion of 3-things“. will-V be dispelled .'com- pletely, as you live in the ACTUAL Consciousness of v GOD’S Presence. While you live it and express it har- moniously by unifying yourselves to- gether unselﬁshly, the very Spirit of My Presence will become to be a Liv- ing R’ea‘1i‘ty, and those things that are \nega;t,ive,'V antag‘ jnistic and .conﬂi’c't.ing'; ~ twill be no -longer represei ‘ed 9 l ,r Tuesday, December Stu, .ii§:3P6 REooGl~i_1T1oN“ It has long since been declared, as V 'it was revealed by the Revelationic, . Prophecy of John, the Heaven and ~ -the Earth shall pass away. In other ' Words, he said ‘The FIRST Heaven and the FIRST Earth ‘shall pass away,’ or ‘have passed away,’ The prediction of what you are now ex- pariencing as this is, was passing, in 7 other words the passing of the first Heaven in your consideration. .The ﬁrst Heaven that was in your c-onsi-d- eration, is fastly passingwfronl your conscious concept and from your con- sideration. You ar_e coming into an- other recognition and into the con- scious concept»ion of things better, that those things which were -in your imagination might become to be a Living Reality. But they cannot en- ter your concept so long as ‘your con- cepts are ﬁlled with mortality and the mortal concepts otmein. If your conscious or subconscious mentality is "ﬁlled with the concepts and the versions of men, it is a matteriof im- possibility for GOD to come in, but as you cast those things out of your consciousness by refusing to allow them to exist, icy fasting from them daily and continually until they leave you completely, when you shall have -made a complete surrender by fasting from those things continuously, the very Spirit of My Presence will en-~\, ter and give you Victory over.all un- » desirable conditions. THE CLEANSING GRACE OF GOD Oh it is a privilege to realize what GOD has actually «donerand ‘what He is daily doing, cleansingyour -minds ﬁrstly from all mortality and ﬁ1thi- ness, that GOD might be an‘ Ex- presser in the Spirit of His Clean1i— X » ness. Tihe cleansing Grace of the Love of -GOD as exempliﬁed ﬁor one and all, shall b'e your great reward, Isn’t that a privilege to think of? As you observe it, it is manifested, for when you observe it individually your ob- servation ;-*wi11e‘tal;e5‘£a’to‘r_in 9in your ex- pression, in your words, in your deeds and in your actions. By this they Will manifest it. Isn’t that Won- derful! , — ‘ Living in this recognition,«-themes- -Dgnition of the Joy of GOD,-—refus-_' " ing to observe,’ the—oId_ but relying us on the‘ -"IS1’i’t.§ that :1/nesqsy, _D,ece‘n1bei_',8th, 19385 K . » taketh away the ﬁrst that He might establish the second. The ﬁrst Heav- en and the first Earth I Say, they are fast passing. They are passing from your conscious consideration, and as they pass from your -con- scious consideration they are passing from /your subconsciousness. As they pass from the conscious con- sideration they will no longer have an existence in your subconsciousness . that you might observe: things even in your dreams, as you have been. A Even the desirable conditions as were existing in your subconsciousness, shall no longer find an existence in your consciousness, for your con- sciousmentality and your subcon- sciousness have been converted. You cannot and you shall not dream and _ see things"as you have been seeing them, HEAVENLY As WELL AS EARTHLY STATE Now ~t'his is not relating merely'to . the ' negatiV_e and antaglonistic and conflicting dreams, but the desirable ones in your human imagination, such as the Heavenly state of expression, will pass from your subconsciousness as well asthe Earthly state of ex- pression such as mortality represents. In your suoconsciousness you have been dreamers of negative things an-d negative conditions of the‘ Earth Plane, such as mortality represents. This is the ‘Earth’ of which I was Speaking through ,the mouth of john, Saying, ‘The ﬁrlst Heaven “and the ﬁr/st Earth are passed away.’ Your most 'desirabIe"a‘nd joyful expressions of_ your Heavenly visions, they also must pass, as well as the mortal con- cept of things. see Angels in your dreams, with wings. You shall no longer see the ecstasy of Heaven as you have been seeing it. Isn’t that Wonderful! Nei- ther shall you any longer see the mor- tal desirablien-ess as observed in mor- tal consciousness, manifested in your dreams . ﬁrstHeave«n and the first éssixlg. ,OD_is lo,ringing _ I‘ V theiérealigfy‘? of ‘ tings, and -*the“~‘e act '3.I,’.ei'-fect - condi- tion will be your observation.“ You shall observe_things as they are. You ‘shall see them as they should be, for they shall be’ dis'cerned, even as in «reference .t‘<i. '11 shall ‘see Him ii" 5. Wonderful "ord, were left also ‘mind. You shall no longer « ; fore Fyoﬁ‘ The ‘*sPoKii3N won’ . on -record that -‘mankind might see and know,lthey have not seen Him as He is, neither did they see Him.- at that time» as He‘ was. But when He shall appear, you shall see Him as He is, Said He. Isn’t that Won- derful! It goes to show "you, in the infancy of your S-piritual or Religious existence, you did not see things as they were, you did not see them as -they are. But you SHALL see them as they are, for your mind shall be cleansed and your heart shall be pure. ’ - CLEANSE YOURSELF OF MORTALITY ' It is Written, ‘Blessed are the pure in heart, for trfféy Shall see GOD.’ It is indeed Wonderful! When your hearts are pure, ‘y‘?ou‘“c"an see things as they are, but when your hearts and your minds are impure, you will see them acoord-ing to the heart and Therefore cleanse yourselves of all mortality and the mortal ver- sion of things. Your bodies will be ‘cleansed from all afflictions, and from all of the marks of sin, Isn’t that Wonderful! RIGHTEOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE can only be rightfully es- tablished through the right concept, ‘and through harmonizing with the Fundamental as it is expressed and manifested in your very midst. Con- ditions will change completely as I aforesaid, as you live in the Con- sciousness of GOD’S Presence, and ‘as you cleanse your minds from all ﬁlthiness or the ﬂesh, which is to say, the mortal concept ofthings, and cle~a.I'lse your splints from the ver- sions of_ the children of men,—both .the Spiritual and Religious versions of them, and of the materialists’ ver- sions and ideas and opinions. ACCEPT BEFORE COMING TO YOUR DESTINATION , But I Thought of how marvelous it would be wi.th you,-——’o[hose of you who have not come to your Wits’ _end_ com- ple»tely,———if you would ac-cevpt of this Principles, :.:3>\.t;tE!fl§;)'p-td to live it be- , ,_ e:to_»y§i’1urfwits’ ‘-end, be- cau_se._wh:en7'you shall have_co'me to yoiir destination you may not have V the chance to enjoy the reality of the {blessings as. much as -you would and -could if you would _I_nake a. complete sacriﬁce ehdegw -lfea ‘U ion, loll; 111 ke I‘i:glitié6ﬁsh'eé’s' seine \ yo _ shell ; gen 3; hundred-fold more, but if you mere- ly be coerced into sacriﬁcing or3 con- secration because of your la-cks,_ and. wants, and limitations, -your sacriﬁce and yourvconsecration will "not be as much appreciated. [This is manifested through ‘Legal- ity.’ If you are drafted into the Unit- ed States -Army by compulsion, as a w soldier, you are not as much appre- ciated as you would be if you would be ,a volunteer. Thousands of people to-day have wealth, great learning, and other desirable: expr-essions_ They *use them selﬁshly until they shall have exhausted them. When they have no mor_e,. and nothing else to re- ly upon, the-n and only then will they. come and seek Him in Whom you trust. OUTWARD EXPRESSION OF OBEDIENCE Take these Thnoughtsto considera- tion! Do you. not see, there is some- thing in the hearts and lives of men, when they are not willing to make a complete surrender, a consecration, a self-denial and a wide-open sacriﬁce to ‘GOD before» they are coerced into doing so? not an expression of Love, But if you do whatsoever you must needs do some day, before you are obliged to do it, it may be an outward ex- pression of Obedience, of Faith, and By this you shall notlose. of Love. your reward,‘ for you have followed the . Foot-s.te~ps! of CHRIST JESUS your LORD. It is indeed Wonderful! As I ‘Said many years ago, if after the manner of men, Ivvvas merely seeking My ‘Own gains and just for a selfish purpose, I could enjoy mortal-mindedly or Personally, everything life demands and have a full and a-plenty to last at least‘ a hundred years. I Said that many years ago when it was declared‘ that I was spending no more than a hun- dred dollars a day. At the time when I Said it, I was not “trying to keep a record of it Myself, but they said! I was spending a hundred dol- lars a day or «more. Well I Said at that time, if I wanted to spend money for a selfish purpose, a nun} A dred dollars "a day would supply M13 as an Individual with I oaiiytI£i:‘«:g»,‘-it “woigild "de‘s,i- on, , course,‘ itfwas mu;-eh inc f.ragio,21 ' . . If you do something be- H cause you are obliged to do it, it is practically . . at times. Even at that time, it W33 much more than that. SACRIFICE WILL BRING _ HUNDRED-FOLD c e l ' _ Now I am Saying that to Say this, 5 —if youmake a sacrifice to GOD, «whatsoever you sacrifice for Right- eousness’, sake it is a matter of im- possibility for you to lose. The same, as it was ‘My Personal .' Experi- ence about sixteen or eighteen years ago when a man offered Me fifty thousand dollars for the Composi tion of one Song, the same as it was this year,——many offers came to, Me but those things were not appealing because I ‘know I have something better. I know the sacrifice of those things does not mean anything. It is indeed Wonderful! In other Words those things do not mean anything, but on the other hand, thesacrifice of those things, and by making a self-denial of them you will gain a hundred-fold more. Isn’t that Won- ’ derful! Then I :Say those of you who have been fortunate enough to have .a fore-thought of GOD to make a self-denial of selfish things, and things for a. selfish purpose, and to allow yourself and ail of your mind to be truly converted and brought into subjection, you are fortunate, consciously or unconsciously. Those who are fortunate enough to be in a place now‘ where they could allow themselves to be converted, and all of their dominion to’? be converted and brought into subjection to the Fundamental Principle, they too as well as those of you who have made a. complete surrender, consecration and self-denial, will be abundantly blessed, together. SELF-DENIAL GREAT ESSENTIAL ' I stress this point because there are those amongyou who have gone to their Wits’ end for a selfish pur- pose, in lacks, and wants, and limi- tations, seeking My Blesings, /and they can have them but they must: .'a.ccept‘of the Teaching and live thus accordingly. But even with that, it is a. matter of «impossibility for them 0 -to,‘ enjoy the Fullness of the Abund- ance as they ’ would if they would have made a‘ full “consecration and a sacrifice, to, ,QoD.~«g-for _a self-denial is ; g at agrarian K pronz_,ises — ,-weapon; , ‘The,“SPOKEN WOR-,1)” You can plainly see it! As I afore- said, ,a drafted soldier is not recog- nized nor appreciated by the Gov- ernment, as a -volunteer soldier. Things that are done on the material plane and among men, they are done in parables, paralbly speaking of the mystery of things to come, and things that pertain to the world above,»-above the versions of men. I Thank you.” THANK YOU FATHER. Britain Acts for Peace in Palestine This ’month Great Britain has made two moves in,,,,,c.onnection with the troublous situation in Palestine, Neither of them, however, offer much ‘promise of improving conditions, and one of them is almost certain to in- crease disaffection in at least one of the conflicting groups. p The more important move was the starting on its" way to Palestine of the royal commission, under chair- manship of Earl Peel, for an investi- gation and to make whatever efforts it finds possible at conciliation. Less Labor Immigration A few hours before the commission - sailed, W. G. A. Ormsby-=Gore, secre- tary for colonies, announced a radical _i "restriction of »..J§‘wish labor immigra- tion to Palestine during the next six months. V Only 1,800 labor certificates will be issued in this period, as compared with 4,500 in Ap-ril of this year. This is obviously a move directed at appeasing the Arabs, whose cam- paign of terrorism and general strike has been in an effort to win certain demands, chief of which is stopping of all Jewish immigration to Pales- tine. , Undoubtedly, the‘British hope that by restricting the number of labor certiﬁcates, the Arabs will be in- duced to a frame of mind that will make them susceptible to the pleas of Earl Peel’s o3mmis-sion. Calling off of the Arab ,strike ap- pears, for the time at least, to have ended the reign of violence in Pales- tine. But this does not mean there . is to be peace. The Arabs have discovered what to a more effective I V V _ DIVINE should -have one af‘ iiiore discipliiied" Tuesday, l)ecember 8th-, and les-s impetuous people wouldliavfe chosen in place of the strike, to be- gin with—the boycott. ~ « ,_ Just what the young Arabs, who forced its calling last spring, expect- ed the strike to achieve for their cause is hard to guess. ’ " Now that the strike has been of~ ficially ended, saner counsels seem’ to ‘be prevailinga-mong the Arabs, At "last they are calm enough”bo take into accoiint that the only economic vulnerability of their rivals is through the trade that comes to them from the Arabs. As far as smaller trade is concern- ed, however, the boycott is not likely to have any decisive effect because the Arabs have not been in the habit of trading to anygreat extent with competing merchants. ‘ In order to keep their business in their own hands,’ the Jews are build- ing their own port at Tel-Aviv, when nz rmally sea trade has come through the ancient port of Jaffa. «,Although at present there is only a jetty at Tel-Aviv they have instituted a boy- cott of Jaffa, bringing their shipping in through the more expensive chan- nels of the Tel-Aviv jetty and the port of Haifa. I This causes Ideep resentment by the Arabs, who contend that it will mean ruination of their city of Jaffa, Thus arises a situation almost identical with that which has so long caused Sel‘10uS friction between the Free‘ City of Danzig and Poland, with the Poles building their unnecessary port at Gdynia. in competition with tha of Danzig. , — But all of thisis la. part of the in- evitable conflict between the Jews, Arabs and British, for which no rea- sonable solution' has as yet been im- agined. ‘ In “Chronicle of World Affairs}? A correction In the issue of November 21, 1936, on »page 25' We printed “Psalms of Life” seven in number. These were credited to Margaret A. Creyke,. The Poem No, 7 Was’ written by Mar- garet A. Creyke, but the balanceoﬁ , the Psalms and one on page _5 an-' titled. The Eternal been .credited , e..-« .. Vida —S:t_one..i-.—Editor§ . . have the books. . i1iues.day.- December. .,8th- ,..1936 THE ' BIBLE OF TODAY Since the first “Spoken Word” Was. printed October 19, 1934, AD. .F,D,, it has grown in popularity and circulation because it carries within its pages the invaluable mes- sages of our sweet FATI-IER——GOD VALMIGI-ITY, FATHER DIVINE. Its subscription list reaches prac- tically, every country in the world, bringing joy "to the hearts of the readers. The messages are so pre- cious the true and faithful want to keep -them; so FATHER gave the inspiration to have them bound in- to volumes and about one year -ago the Binding Department of the Spoken Word was established. Since that time over 650 books have been bound. These have been ordered by Followers of FATHER from all over the United States and other countries as well. Many sweet letters of apprecia- tion and thanks to FATHER are re- ceived. One in Switzerland Writes: “The Spoken Word in book form has brought to me much real joy. You see’ it is so Wonderful that I I want very strong- ly to come and see FATHER and be a real child of HIS. It will .be possible one day. I thank FA- THERP A similar letter came’ from Eng- land, expressing the comfort the books have brought them. From ,-Alaska we hear: “Some time ago I 'rece’ive‘d from the Binding Depart- ment bound volumes strongly and ‘neatly bound and arriving in perfect’ c'0‘ndition, for which I truly thank’ FATHER. The reading is a won- derful treat.” Our Canadian Broth- ers Write: “Many thanks to FA,- 'r'H¥ER for _ ‘the beautifully packed and very attractive volumes. They are‘ truly very ‘much worth while.” ‘From vari‘ous\parts of the U. S. A. We hear words of appreciation. From Indiana: “*1 have reqeived the ﬁrst two books of the ‘Spoken Word’ and thank ,FA,TI-I‘_ER. forithem.‘ Idid not knovv" in the land be- ‘fore ‘last _Septemb‘er aha those back numbers of the "Sp”oke_n"I_Wo'rd' are - so precious.’'’ Great jéymiis ‘express- ed from St. Paul." A4 Sister‘ Writes: “I . .9péned_i'jthe, ,bo,§>k. and FATHER ,. sl‘oo1_«i'€.=/;d out‘ at jﬁxe"‘ and; ‘an .unSp‘éak*- ab1e'A‘§Qy ’c’ajn1:é,".‘.ZVéi‘._:,fTi1eé. If is ,t,rul7§".. A ’ *wohderfi1 ’ " ’ “ One can readily see from the fore- going What a joy it is toibe bless- ed to work in this department. Imagine compiling the BIBLE of today, for truly these Words of our Saviour are the Bible of today. We "thank FATHER for the great privilege and may HIS Words con- tinue to travel, searching out every heart that is willing to accept of the glorious message of salvation. “There is a listening ear, there is a seeing eye, there is love in the wor1d—never doubt that! Go on, send out your best, don’t askwhere it goes, K don't ask" thgt anything come back. There i‘s«”*a"' God that takes care of that, don’t you bother.” Celia Cole. There are two powers" that make .‘for peace: what is right and What is Page 23 It is much easier to recognize er- ror than to find truth; for error lies on the surface and may be overcome; but truth lies in the depths andrto search for it is not given, to every- /one. PE‘ACE p Piano Instruction Frank H. Warner Clo The Spoken Word THANK YOU FATHER V , p1>E.«g.CE!H j A WONDERFUL LAUNDRY 97 St. Nicholas Ave. (Near 1151:): st.) . NEW YORK our _ ‘ Close -to Kingdom Headquarters" Serve"A1l Faithfully ' Best Work Prompt Service Ala o Excellent Meals Globe By ‘PEACE _ I YOU ‘CAN ALWAYS HAVE F A‘lT‘H IN THEWQUALITY OF MADE‘, WITH REAL CRl:‘.AM FRESH NUTMEATS AND NATURAL FLAVORS «lo SPECIAL AMONTHLY FLA VORS /[ASSORTED PACKAGE’ COMBINATIONS ’ MODERN MELOROL «in WHEN You Loox FOR ICE CREAM LOOK ,.—_1-fora lsrons THAT SELLS REID’S .. ., ,; 24 _ The A,‘-‘SPOKEN worm" Tuesday, Decemberi 8th,-1936 an Queer Things That Go Into Uncle Sam’s Market Basket it Uncle ‘Sam’s shopping list is one of the longest in the world. Each year, Government buyers go to market for an astonishing list of supplies. The items range from bean bags to ‘road rippers, from fly swatters to baby bonnets, rrom gold leaf -to night- gowns! The tremendous task of supplying the thousands of things needed by the diff-erent branches of the Govern- ment is the work of the Procurement ' Division of the U. s. Treasury. This agency shops for the lowest prices and the highest quality in 2,300 items which are kept in stock, as well as in thousands of others for which it makes contracts, Not «only does it buy -the pencils, typewriters ribbons, and adding machines used in Wash- ington offices, but it arranges for the supplies th-at go‘ to Indian reser- vations in the Southwest, to Eskimo settlements among the Aleutian Is- lands, and to embassies in Paris, Lon- ‘don and Valparaiso. The General Schedule of Supplies, published annually by the Procure- ment Division form-s a sort of “Who’s . Who” of commercial products. It goes .to all branches of the Govern- ment, and supplies are ordered by the item number given in the Sched- ule. A _ V Skip from page _to page of this ofﬁcial catalogue, and you ﬁnd listed twenty kin=ds of acids, thirteen kinds of cement, thirty-seven kinds of brushes, fifteen kinds of bottles, and eleven kinds of erasers_ You -encounter strange names—— commodities unfamiliar to the aver- age. person—scrim and grommets, ssquilgees and hake. Scrim, incidental- ly, is akind of cloth, grommets are metal eyelets such as are used in mail bags, squilgees are flour wipers, and hake is a kind of fish. , Among the A's of the schedule, you "find aprons, ‘ash-cans, apricots, auto- mobile creepers, and alfalfa hay. At the other end of the alphabet, you discover waffle irons, whitewash, yeast and steel Z’s. ‘ In between‘ is a . bewildering array» of items: corsets, ref diaries, elixirs, keyhole saws, oyster shells, castor oil, jeatehup,._ mule shoes, - a By ARTHUR A. STUART flower pots, autopsy gloves, movie" film, tongue. depressors, ice-cream freezers, “Little gents’ ” shoes. Al- most anything you can think of is there, except siege guns and battle- ships, Those are bought by the Army and Navy, which purchase their sup- plies without the Procurement Divi- sion’s ‘assistance. ;VVha.t does Uncle Sam want with corsets, nightgowns and “little gents” shoes? The answer lies in the hospi- tals, orphanages, old people's homes, insane asylums, and penal institutions _ which are _unrde,1;,, Federal supervision. Each of them adds unusual items to the list of needed supplies. The other day, I visited the, huge white, building near. the Potomac which houses the buying division of the Government Oﬁicially known as the Federal Warehouse, it stretches for two city blocks and rises seven stories high". Elevators, capable of carrying 10,000-pound loads, link the diiferent ﬂoors, Electric trucks scoot about, starting, stopping, and back- ‘ ing like active crayﬁsh, Barrels, box- es, bales, ,and cartons are stacked in piles that reach to the ceiling, with ‘streets and -alleys between. The -air is ﬁlled with the smells of spice and oakum, tea and tobacco. On one‘ side of this ﬁreproof, con- crete-and—s_téel warehouse, freight- cars discharge and receive goods. On the other, green Government trucks ' ‘back up to the loading ramp and speed away with goods for local con- sumption. On the upper floors, a small army of clerks and oﬂicials takes care of the details of buying, inspecting, and distributing Govern- ' men-t supplies. On the day I was’ watching -this. smooth-running machine in operation, 1,000 cans of s-auerkraut and 20,000 pounds of salt were going. to a hos- pital in Louisiana. And that was but one of a hostof orders, ’ To speediup, thework, all goodsare packed on skids with U-shaped legs at the corners. Like strings of cars, these skids form long lines across the vvarehaouse flooitwhen,» a shipment is being _pre‘pa§red'." An electric elevat- ing truck slides ' under the , body or: a_ .of skid, rises until the skid and its ioad are off the ﬂoor, and then rolls away to the car or truck waiting to receive the order. This mechanized eﬂiciencyi eli-minates the back-break-ing labor of _ ‘ lifting and hand-trucking. Electric Y - band saws also play a part in speed- ing up the work, preparinglwood for special= packing cases with a minimum of delay. ‘ In spite of the 2,300 items carried in stock, new demands, odd requests, \ frequently come in and have to ‘be met by the experts of the Procurement Division, It may be birdseed, white maggots, or dental offices on wheels. Once it was 500‘ dozen quail eggs. Another time, it was a special. kind cod—liver oil obtain-able only in Germany. The biggest thing the Fed- eral buyers had to get was a 10,000- pound road ripper for tearing: up _highways in construction work, One, of the smallest, on the other hand, was an order of tiny pins for mount- ing minute insects. In the early days of the present century, each. agency -of the GoveTrn- ment bought its supplies as it pleased. Then, during . the Taft Administra- tion, the work of consolidating the buying under a central organization ‘began. At ﬁrst, this organization ‘merely prepared a schedule of awards” a sort of catalogue that gave the ' prices at which supplies could be bought.’ The different agencies did the buying from the concerns which hiad been awarded contracts. v About 1923, the Procurement Di- vision made an experiment by pur- chasing outright 80,000 automobile tires, a year's supply for the Govern- ment, Before .that, when contracts were made for tires, the manufac- turer had ‘to take into consideration the possibility of a rise in costs be- fore delivery. This vmeant that, to protect himself, he had to increase the price he. quoted. By buying the tires outright, the Division saved the Gov- ernment thirty-six percent on the pur-» f chase. So we11"“-did the initial expjeriment : turn out that other items—pe-ricils,‘ typewriter ribbons, rubber bands’ were: bo_1ight,_in_'bu1k; Today, ‘ Tjiesday, December 8th, 1936 ., . list hasexpanded to include the 2,- , 300 items kept in stock. ,The latest ﬁgures show tha-t the Government _ uses nearly .800 miles of pencils and f, «three-quarters of a mil-lion typewrit- er ribbons a year. ’ In one of the offices on an upper floor, you will ﬁnd a curious (direc- tory, a small ‘book containing- the names of some 300 men in various branches of the government. Each ‘* has knack for drawing up speciﬁca- tions, for describing exactly articles the Government needs to buy. The preparation _.of such speciﬁcations forms the ﬁrst step in making a pur- chase. Manufacturers examine the speciﬁcations and make their bids, The one offering the best price and product gets the contract. With the bids often come samples for testing. Nearly 25,000 samples a year are re- ceived ‘by the Procurement Division headquarters in Washington. The sample room, with its endless rows of steel shelves holding every- thing from rat traps to baby shoes, is one of the most fascinating parts of the Federal Warehouse, Each item, as it comes in, is given ex- -haustive tests, either at the ware- house or at the laboratories of the various departments of the Govern- ment. When deliveries reach the_ware- house, further tests are made. First, the shipment is ‘isolated to prevent its becoming inixied with accepted goods. Then it is checked with the " order to be sure the quantity is cor- rect. At t-his point, inspection ex- perts go into action. Selecting sam- ples at random, they either test them on the spot or send them to the Bu- reau of Standards, the Department ' of Agriculture laboratories, or some other specialized point of research. Foods are examined by the Depart- inent of Agriculture scien‘-tists. Each year the Procurement Division buys - $100,000 worth of foodstuffs for dis- tribution in Washington alone. Early experiences with “chiseling" inaziufacturers have taught the in- spectors to be wary. There was one ' ease in which a barrel labeled “Mac- arohi” was -found to contain ﬂoor sweepings with a‘ thin layer of mac- ,a1'jo.;ai,_,a,t the top. There Was another .. instaih ein Whicha shipment of type- writer r.ibbo'ns was rejected asbelow ‘ t;_ . ,_ The maker sto‘r_ed_jthem in M rehouse for, ten i°d'ays,, and rho “SPOKEN'_ wont)” submitted them again as new ribbons. In such cases, the offending ﬁrm is stricken from the list o/fleligible bid- . ders. ' . Most difficulties, however, arise from misunderstandings, mistakes, or accidents. A few days ago, for ex- ample, an inspector opened a bale of supposedly sterilized cloths and found in the middle a blackened tobacco pipe. Some workman had dropped it into the bale by accident, The whole shipment was rejected. Occasionally, the mystifying beha- vior of ‘a product vqll puzzle inspec- tion men for ‘weeks’ at" a time. A short while ago, a large shipment of flour arrived from a southern‘ mill. Tests showed that it was fully up to speciﬁcations; Yet, ,__a. few weeks later, complaints beg‘é€ii'7‘iiouring in. The bags of ﬂour were full of weevils! Where had they come from? Not one of the insects had been encoun- tered in the samples picked at ran- dom on receipt of the bags. It was a Department of Agriculture man who solved the mystery. He found {that the ﬂour contained minute wee- wil eggs. Lying on the warm floor of the warehouse, the bags had acted as ‘incubators, hatching out the ..in- sects! Year after year, the Procurement Division saves taxpayers millions of dollars. ‘Yet, curiously enough, the average citizen hears about only one of its countless purchases. Every year, I was told, newspapers run a story about the fact that‘, the Divi- sion supplies the Government with red tape. Last’ year it bought 200 rol1s—-—for tying ‘up old documents. (Excerpts from Popular Science) News from New Brunswick The Bill Drafting Committee. was the especial guest of the Internation- ial Righteous Government Forum of the New Brunswick Extension on Sunday, November 29th. iA‘fter a ban- quet was served from 2 to 3.30 P.M. t-he committee went intosession for three hours, and at the adjournment they joined the Forumnteeting which was going in ful-l swing. . ‘ (The Educational section -of the plat- form was thesuibject discussed, which occupiedtlhe greater part of the even- ing. j_ After T reports , were given from g , the ‘different extensions represented, ‘r,’ » :iaeéj.i2s .1 ‘ " a short address and remarks of ap- preciation for the wonderful work that FATHER. DIVINE is doing in New Brunswick were given by Pros- ecutor Charles Morris of New Bruns- wick, Middlesex County._ , The room was ﬁlled to overflowing, and we thank our Wonderful, Loving FATHER for all the blessings He sent us. Thank ‘you FATHER DIVINE. New Brunswick Extension, I know that the land-values are the property of society, and unless they are taken‘for society justice is absent. The earnings of every indi- vidual are his own property, and un- less they are recognized as his he must be robbed. Where there is tax- ation justice is absent. “ i“ “DIVINE LODGE” Encircled by mountains Where none can molest Secluded and Peaceful Like a. bird in her nest So high_n:nd protected The Kingdom so Blest. vlteﬂecting His Glory The sunsets so rare, Their brilliance so varied, Beyond all compare. Like the great Blessor Is ready to share. The moon and the stars Rejoice to give -light, For the time will soon come When His radiance so white Will ou'tshi'ne them all, There will be no night. The view so extensive Gave vision so clear. He spake, “It “was done,” “Let the dry land appear)’, “The earth is the Lords,” We have nothing to fear. So the trees clap their hands, The birds chirp and sing, All nature gives vent To the joy and its ring Of gl-adness and praise His Presence doth bring, I thank YOU, FATHER. .._Fan‘ny_ Washing1:on._ A 1 / I 1-ooze .‘/V “smiths” ‘ he CfONVI‘CTIOfNS MUST IBE’ BY THOSE WHO ARE SWORN R TO‘ UPIHOLD THE 9 20 West 115th Street, N. Y. I’ Monday, Nov, 30|36 A.D.F.D; While FATHER was holding a con- versation with a Mrs. Rosenberg, rep- resentative of the ‘Social Security Act, C Board; although not “being able to hear the questions asked FATHER‘ in reference to the followers refusing~ to sign the blanks for -the Old Age Pension, we were -blessed to hear FA- ’I‘HER’S answers which have been re- corded-for the interest arid/beneﬁt of all concerned. Of course, I suppose they (refer- ring to the followers) may decide to "1 discontinue their present positions, 7 rather than violate their Religious conviction. It would be a violation the same as it'is a vio1a,.tion to their Belief to go on the Welfares for aid or to join insurances, whereby they could secure thousands of dollars by joining insurances. Lots of MY fol- lowers have refused tobreceive pay‘ for Compensation and other insur- ances that they were entitled to, be.- cause of their Religious Conviction , . . therefore they would be willing to SACRIFICE their positions, rather than violate their Religious Convic- tion, Now thereis one man especially, up ‘here in, Long Island, in Jamaica I think it is,—-had about thirteen hun- dred, ($1,300) and some odd dollars given to him from the Compensation Insurance Company. He refused to accept of -it, he returned it,———beca‘E1se it is against his Religious Convic- tion. Therefore I think all persons should be entitled. to live up to their _ Religious Belief, when it comes to their Religion. I do not ‘believe the Government would attempt to try to . infringe «on the RIGHTS -of Religion, in ' violation to -the Constitution. ‘Of course it is for them when they -get old, but of course they are not ex- pecting -to get old, and they are not preparing for such. Of course I would have to explain_ that to you /from a Biblical point of view, at a_— l more. c.onv.enient tinie,—but it ac- I CONSTlTU,'l"l*0N or The UNITED STATES .F—A_.THEl{:s CONVERSATION oven; TELEPHONE ‘c‘ord_ingt to their Religious Conviction, and the majority of the followers,—— every one of MY TRUE followers, they «all have--refused Compensation Insur- ances or anything of. that sort; even I though they.would. be -entitled to it, they. have Dnrgnn it or made the sacrifice of?-those things, for the sake of their 'Rje,1igi,ous Belief, and I be- lieve the Government will anyone in making as sacriﬁce of those things, so long as it is their coN- SCIOUS «GONVICTION or their RE- LIGIQU-S BELIEF. . Well, an Income Tax, that is a dif- ferent proposition; we feel such as that is justifiable, but there are many laws and regulations which are U-N- CONSTITUTIONAL, and they will be proven to be. U-NCON=STI'I-‘UTIONAL. Each individual is to be governed by his or her‘ HIGHEST intuition. As I said in reference to the party .in Ja- maica; he was s.upposed~ to get thir- teen hundred ($1,300.00) some odd. dollars, due him for an injury he re- ceived to one -of his ﬁngers; but since he met M-E, he refused it and returned it, and would not accept of his check, '-"There /was another lady who ‘was supposed to_ receive an income from an Insurance Company, for one hun- dred ($1o.o.)_, dollars 8. lmonth‘. _ "she sent her checks‘ back. It is accord-. ing to the Religious Belief of the in-; div_id,ual.. _ If they, are willing. to make _ a sacriﬁce to that extent, -why I am sure the Gov.e,rnment would not de- sire the individuals, to resort to--vice and crime, such as they would be do.- ing, beforethey were converted into THIS 'l~‘«RU'_I’H.. or. course it is true,_ in some cases, they. would, if they ﬁnd -themselves "bound under a Fed- eral ruling‘that would cause them to violate one rule would resort toother’ violations.’ The same as any other Legal Oﬂicial; . . I. a judge of the ‘court,'—he can? only make rulings according ‘to the Con- stitution, our foundation',— of which. is aeo‘§r.ding_‘to. the Teaching of I‘ the -CHRIST as recorded" in‘ ‘the? fo.ur;Gos-- . pels, support. or regulation of their.‘ ' Religious Rituals;_ I am sure‘, they, V _ , _ I sworn. in to do. MY duty, according ‘I. ~ Tuesday, ‘December 8th,~ 1933 You see, if I violate one of the rules or regulations MYSELF, by causing MY_fo1lowers to deviate from the FUNDAMENTAL as l-aid down by JESUS the CH-RIEST, Why I, MY- ‘ , S-ELF could not be a ~Re‘presentative "of. the Fundamental for“Whi‘ch I stand Well, ﬁrstly, if it is compul- sory, under and above the Religious Convictions of the TRUE believerskfl in ‘CHRIST,-—-according? to their Re— ligious Belief, why naturally — they W would be willing to sacriﬁce ‘their, positions ﬁrstly. 7Of course I am sure it would be in opposition to the Fun- d_amen'tal/s for which we stand,—I am I sure, as far as that is concerned, and ;of course there are those of MY fol-. lowers even" in the thousands right here in New York City, who would be willing to sacriﬁce their lives’ for their Religious Conviction, . . . not only so, but they would be willing to sacriﬁce ﬁrstly, no doubt, their positions; knowing within themselves that GOD would provide some other ways and means for their existence. I have had several of- the Welfare representatives to call on ME here recently, in reference to some of MY ‘followers refusing to receive Old Age Pensions. ’Well,lof course, they could ifeel justified in receiving it, since they are past the age of seventy (70). Well, it is‘hot so much of their _»pride, but it is their Religious Belief. That -is it_! , . and they refuse to resort’ _ to anything less than GOD. as protec- tion. for the future, you see? That is the idea. There, are laws, rules V _an_d regulations that are both BUN- _‘CONSTITUTIONAL and NON- EV~ANGELICAL_; so if these laws or rules, or if this particular law is _ Evangelical, Wewould feel justiﬁed in especially making an effort to en'- ‘courage the Poltiowers to go «even in opposition to_ their particular will in that,-~‘b-ut if I cannot ﬁnd any. place in the Gospel where I could be justi--=~, fled in especially urging or encour- aging them to .,do sop,-—w,l1y I would} not ,feelg..ju_sti<fi_ed in attempting to do " -it, because, I-, MYSELF-as_ One on the ~‘~I.udicial-Bench, ._. . I am. vowed or to the Gospel. . g V ,. 'Wh_os_o is _conten_t with ‘pure ex- ,p¢I'ieI3de‘ 'aI1d: .=.1.ct‘s upon it "has e:1;1-oilssh got tmth: she growing: clrildt-is, wise in this sense. The “SPOKEN worm" , December ’8th, 1936 Maison Internationale Geneva Meeting-Place for ~ World Students ' ’ By URSULA HUBBARD Young people from more than thir- ty countries whoattended the World Youth Congress, in Geneva in Sep- A tember, members of the American Committee of the League of Nations“ Association and officers of the asso- ciation, as well as special parties of young people traveling through Eu- rope, found in Geneva t-his summer a social center which enabled them to increase their educational experience by personal acquaintance with fellow students and travelers from many countries and continents. The Mai- son Internationale des Etudiants, 9 Rue Calvin, which opened its doors in April -of this year, already has had a phenomenal record of service to students in Geneva and is recognized as one of the leading educational movements in this . cosmopolitan in- ternational capital. Occuples Famous Geneva Residence The Maison Internationale occupies a famous Geneva residence built by t-he tw-0 distinguished Necker broth- ‘ers -during the period of the French Revolution and still remaining in the possession of the descendants of this "family, The garden is on the site of the dwelling of Clothilde, wife of Clovis, and the stones of her house are-still in the Roman wall which encloses ‘the garden -and which was part of the old fortiﬁcations of Geneva. Ma- dame de Stael lived for some time in the house with her father, M. Necker, who was ﬁnance minister of ’ Louis XVI. Her -salon, withits gray and gol-d hand-carved panelling, its ‘crystal c-handeliers and mirrors, and an incomparable view of the sail- decked Lake of -Geneva, -over the red house-tops of the old city, is one of the most charming reminders of a lavish and glamorous era. Friends of the Maison have con- tributed hanging-s and furniture of the period, a handsome grand piano and other accessories which have ‘helped to maintain a former elegance without sacrificing modern comfort ‘ and convenience. , _ Located in Rue Oalvin l,;§)t,a,ted in the narrow ‘mg Calvin, named after the famous reformer who once lived next door, and literal- ,ly in the shadow of the, Cathedral‘ of St. Pierre, John Knox’s Chapel, the Hotel de Ville and the University of Geneva, Maison Internationale offers to its visitors an opportunity to ab- sorbs the traditions of the past ,While studying the most modern develop- ments in present-day life, the League of Nations, the In- ternational Labor Organization and related organizations. An air of friendliness and infor- mality characterizes the maison, where today somewtwenty students are living—students from Belgium, Germany, Italy, Hungary, Denmark, Sweden, England, India and the Unit- ed States. In the short six months since the house was opened, more than 150 students have lived there for longer or shorter periods, and every «day one may ﬁnd there anywhere from -ten to ﬁfty guests for tea or, ‘after-dinner coffee, _ It is the aim of the -founders of the maison to maintain the friendly, intimate spirit rather than to cater to numbers. However, as living ac- commodations in the house are so limited,» st-udents are ﬁnding quarters fnear-by, coming to the maison daily lfor their meals, tea or after-dinner ‘coffee, thereby supplementing their formal education with informal dis- cussions and associations. Center for Functions The Maison Internationale has be- come the center for functions which -are an important part of the life of the student of international affairs in Geneva. Miss Frances Perkins, United States secretary of labor, was guest of honor at a luncheon, where she spoke on the necessity for practical preparation in public affairs. At another luncheon, Miss Amy Hemingway Jones of the New York oﬁice of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace and Mr. Malcolm Davis of Paris were guest-s of honor. During the League Assembly in {September there were interesting gatherings, -including a large , luno - international _ eon for the women delegates to the A Assembly, and a luncheon given -by the students in the -maison for Lady Aberdeen. "A Procession of Students Throughout the summer a contin- ual procession of student groups were received at the maison, including members of the Donald Watt Junior Geneva Experiment, parties of stu- dents thiking through the mountains of southern France and Switzerland, and culminating with the World Youth Congress in September, many of whose leaders lived at the maison. The American delegation, of which Louise Morley, winner of the high school contest of the League of Na- 'tions ‘made the maison its social head- quarters and entertained the delega- tions from Canada, Spain, China and Great Britain at a series of teas, This important new student center was launched under the finest Geneva auspices. Committee on Management The management of Maison Inter- nationale has been assumed by a com- mittee of leading Geneva citizens and residents of the international com- munity, which meets regularly to guide its rapid but steady progress. ——-Chronicle of World Affairs, Germany Abolishes Criticism The last form of criticism permit- ted to survive in Germany was artis- tic criticism. This was oﬂicially abolished last week by a decree of Minister for Propaganda and Public Enlightenment Dr. Paul Joseph Goeb- bels who thus ﬁrmly shackled the sublime to the ridiculous: ' “To demonstrate the unhalting vic- tory march of our cultural life, I have by decree forbidden all criticism an-d replaced it with ‘art observation or art description.” Before being permitted to observe German art professionally and de- scribe it in print, former art critics must ‘now obtain a license from Dr. Goebbels, His decree was issued part- ly because the crushingly-propagan- dized German cinema industry is now playing to nearly empty houses while Germans crowd to see the few U. S. ﬁl-ms a=dmitted to their Fatherland. This state of affairs Dr. Goebbels‘ chooses to blame on his country's .cin- I ,eana critics. Association, was a -member, “A Approvetitihiof '.4. 4-... (Excerpts from “The Watch Word.”) The high cost of carelessness is paid not only by the ﬁrm but by every worker in it. Mistakes pile up a dailytotal of expensive penalties in delays, make-overs, lost time, wasted material, upset schedules, hdarnaged goodwill. Let’s become more inter- ested in our work, appreciate its im- portance; then mistakes will -be rare, and we shall be insuring our own 7 jobs and our own future. Clean surroundings and clean rec- ords go hand in hand. Let’s do our work in _an orderly way and complete it on schedule. Let’s eliminate any careless attitude that may cause mis- takes, delays, or accidents, Thus on- ly Will results be bigger, better, and more proﬁtable for each of us. "Courtesy makes the hardest sched- ule easier to handle, the toughest job less tough, and the longest hours ‘less long, And what is courtesy? Simply the sensible practice of the Golden Rule. ; . . helping others Whenever possi- lole '. . . letting “please,” “thank you,” ._ . _ and “you’re welcome,” smooth the pathway for ourselves and our fel- low-workers from starting-time to quitting-time. Courteous workers are always liked, always helped, always welcomed, in any situation. Every new worker’s need is our op- portunity tohelp, him and ourselves. Greeting «others with a smile‘ ,(_),,u_r ',c’<),1n’;te'sy,', interest, friendliness, ~< «and willingness“ to lend a helping 'hand“‘at when he most needs, it,(are thingsghe will not soon forget. Remember ~w'*e are all new at the job once! ”* T ' The acid test 7of‘,. good workman- V ship is its ability to produce and pro- tect quality. " When we maintain quality, we maintain everything el- se -that means most t_o us all—the permanence , ofour jobs, the c_ertain- ty of sales and proﬁts, and the as- surance of bigger opportunities in the future. , , | Let’s not ’forg_et,that everything we do to cut Wastes of all kinds protects our proﬁts , . ‘, Wasteful use of water and electricity, misuse or idle run- ,ning‘ of rnachinery, poorworkmanship», delays, mistakes, makeover jobs, are the kind. of losses that hurt us all and thereby make each of our jobs less secure. If we watch these “lit— tle” things, we will just naturally be taking care of the “big” ones! Idleness -on the job is as much a real waste as throwing money out of the window. It is such a notice- able thing that no one can afford to have it .charged against, him. The worker who keeps busy all the time at the task-» assigned him, is recog- nized and insures his own future. Idlers fool themselves. V is MATTER AND ENERGY "To persons not engaged in scien- tiﬁc work or study, matter is any- thing that can be seen and" felt; but thescientist deﬁnes it as that part xoif the universe which is ponderable, that is, which can be weighed, The student of pfiysical science regards it as made up of visiblecells, which are again constituted of molecules and atoms that can be perceived only by the ‘use of the microscope. ‘ "Atoms were formerly "considered to be thesmazllest particles of matter ‘and grouped into molecules, but now scientists speak of the atom as con- sisting-_ _.of electrons. However, ' mat- tefrais‘ usually spoken of as made up off’ ehemhieit substances called ele’-’ -ments, somewhat over ninety, ele- ments are known. to the scientist, of which the character depends upon the selection, and grouping of the atoms. {Science states that all the chemical changes going on within and upon the earth are the results of constant sep- arations and rearrangements of these - atoms. The classiﬁcation of the va- rious elements, made on the basis of‘ their essential characteristics, shows close relationships, which might in- dicate that all are descended from one original element of matter. In general, energy is well known to us. Its manifestations are few and . they are luniversalfsuch as heat, elec- tricity, chemical energy. All ,' of these aré’founq.’in theentire unf1’v”e’rs'_e BU far‘"a‘;s~‘_WeTlindW“1t. The 1‘a;ws*or I '.E;I1{es§ie!y,. December‘-’8§h.. the’ conservation and the degradation or dissipation of energy clearly in- ’ dicate that the manifestations of en- ergy are not accidental nor independ- ent of -one ‘another: they are orde.rl.y* ‘ and they obey laws. One of the most important char- , acpteristics of matter is that every liv- , . ' ing thing preserves, or tends to do so, i one form, while thru it ﬂows an un-v broken stream of matter and energy that is ever changing, yet mo‘men- tarily takes -on the form of life. In K‘, 1. other words, living things are_'organ- ' ized. Every activity of life, as we know from observation, depends on energy and cannot go on Without it. The energy thus usediis not de- stroyed; it rather is degraded, or changed into a form which is useless to life. At‘ the same time, the sub- stance of the body is disappearing and hi order to sustain it‘, both mat- V ter and energy ,must be replaced; «hence the constant ‘stream of both that is taken into the body, The whole process is called metabolism, A very important aspect of metab-- .101iSH1 is the so-called cycle of matter as it is affected by plants and ani- mals. At the base of the cycle the plant takes up carbonic acid (carbon dioxide), water and a few process of life transforms them into oxygen, which returns to the air, and . sugar, starch, and other substances which form the food -of animals. These return to the plant, thus mak- ing the end of one cycle and the be- ginning of another. ’ V Thestarch, sugar and other sub-‘ ‘stances of the animal or plant are ‘compounded mainly of carbon dioxide, . w\ater, and sunshine; when the or- ' ganism is thru with them they re- turn to the earth and the chemical parts are ready for use over again. ‘But "the sunshine, ‘When’ changed into the chemical energy of carbohy- drates and passed on to the animal‘ is used up in heat, muscular activity and so on, and is sent out in a form quite different from that in which it was ﬁrst received‘ by the organisms. So we‘ see that while matter goes round and round in the cycle, energy is used but once and then cast off in a form that is of no value to either animal oriplant; in other words,’ de- graded, for practical 1;u’r§zi_s‘es__ , lost. =Such’,' brieﬂy, “are the i"elati_o'ns* ' between matter and ‘energy. other, simple things from the soil and the - l -§th». 1935* no ff§PQ§EJl‘I-$.93? -4- . ~ mo-.«~.-~.n~ ' ‘ c.q.«v¢‘./yii»s.:'o.~;’..;-u. -vaiv-u-;a, Glccmings From Astronomy . ,.... .. _. ..',,,;;,.V.-.,. My,“ .. .:., Tire‘ 4190" V ‘The Moon is the eart;h’s1_,only satel- lite, andgbVyV _far~.the nearest body in .sp‘a,c‘e"_to-our_,jEart-h.‘ Many astron- «-eeié--‘ 5nV1ers are inclineVd_;to ,think_that the » ,M‘o‘o_n a.,tV-' ‘one"’tinf1e ‘lforniediia part of N’. J. -tl’1feV‘V“ Earth, ‘bVut"Vwas, Vwrenched away from it, leaving‘ a huge cavity, which is'VnVo.w occupied byitlie. Paciﬁc Ocean. The‘l,\V_/,[oon is a cold'-body, emitting no light or heat of its own; all the light , which it seems to shed is entirely re- flected light—reﬂecting the Sun’s rays, much as a mirror might reﬂect ‘ them; hence its beautiful silver color. The distance from the Earth is 237,- 000 miles. " ‘ ’ The surface of the Moon has been subjected to intensive study, and its “geography” is now as well known as that of our own Earth. Vast “seas” (i,e.) sea bottoms, mountain ranges, enormous craters, are readily ob- served, and modern telescopes have now brought the Moon so close to us that it has »been said that any body ‘as high as the Woolworth Building, in New York, would cast a shadow which could be observed and noted. The same face of the Moon is al- ways seen by man; but that does not mean that this body is stationary; it revolves on its own axis, but its revo- lution occupies exactly one_ month, The result is that the days and nights on the Moon are many times the length of -our -days and nights. The surface exposed to the Sun’s rays must get extremely hot, and when- deprived of these rays, extremely cold. It is well known that the tides on the Earth are greatly inﬂuenced by V““- he Moon: every atom composing our atellitei must exert some subtle pull pon, every atom of our oceans in or- ‘ " der th-us to affect them. One of the most remarkable and VV5V‘V. .distinguishing characteristics of the Moon consists in the so-called lunar craters, wihch appear to be immense, extinct volcanoes. More than 30,- 000 of these have now -been mapped, varying’ in size from small hills to im- . m9’ns.e'T”’baSinVs "50, V 60,. 1.0.0 "miles iii’ .d_iarnVetcr.V one is 115 miles across", solitary mountain peaks,‘ and another 64 miles in diameter and ‘,19,000 feet deep. These craters are huge circular pits, often square miles in: extent, surrounded by a circular wall and almost invariably having a . si_n'gle mountainous cone in the cen- ter.V The ever-changing “phases” of the moon—n_ew moon, full moon, etc_, are -commonplace ‘sights. ‘These ap- parent changes are, of course, due en- 'tirely to the relative position of the sun at the time. If the sun illumines the whole face of the moon as viewed from our earth, we have full moon; if only a small portion of it, we see the ﬁrst quarter, etc. The, whole disk of the. moon may always beseen, how- ever, by careful observation. It is hardlyiiecessary to -say that the so- called “Man in the Moon” is a mind's eye picture, created by the configura- tion of the various mountains, seas, etc)‘, upon its surface.V V V Cemets Perhaps the most beautiful sight in *the heavens comet. .V'sometiVr_nes referred toVVas “tramps of .the solar system,” are very striking in appearance, even whenobserved by the naked eye. The head may range rfrom ten thousand to a million miles - or more, while the “tail” may stream across the heavens for millions of miles, These cornets‘V tails always = point away from the sun, and "for long the reason for thiswas not known, It is now believed that this is due to light—p_ressure; the energy of the sun’s rays press this delicate matter outwardsinto space. V V ' Not all oornets have ta_,il«s. Little is known concerning the beginning and destination of comets; where they originated, or how. They travel at tremendous speed over many V millions of miles of "space, returning after a few years or several centuries. One came so near V-to the earth in 1910 that many persons believed it would collide with the earth. Another was .visible for nearly a year and a. half. ‘Its tail was said "to be nearly 100,- iooo,,_ooo miles Icing and 1§,00.0§,99.<? mils» broad?‘ A Vthi!'<3V sscrsiséd in diameter to oneVtwenty_-s:éco,ndVVof its Comets, V , v_., ,.._.:,,....,.._..,...._.. .._..,.,... size iirst. seen, in tlZV9.I1.10I.1.t¥.1S- 7 ”One"‘of' these‘ “tramps,” "which ap- pielared in 1826, returned in 1846, and a‘ month later it had divided into two parts, which traveled along parallel «orbits 160,000 miles apart, Six years after they were found to be 1,500,000 miles apart, but have not been seen since, V ECLIPSES —J:—— The total eclipse of the Sun, Jan. ‘24, 1925, brought the" subject of 7e‘clips'es"to the 1’ public attention as never before, and many thousands of persons watched that beautiful and impressive sight thru smoked glasses or strips of ﬁlm_ When we speak of eclipses, We usually mean‘ an eclipse .:of either the Sun or the Moon, A total or partial eclipse of the Sun is -caused by the Moon passing be- tween the earth and the Sun, the {three -celestial bodies forming, as it were, a straight line. The Sun is then shut off fnom the vision of the inhaibitantsof our globe over a lim- ited area of itssurface. The shadow cast by the Moon fallsacross the earth, causing a greenish hue to ap- pear on all objects when the eclipse is total. A total eclipse also gives an opportunity to see the Sun’s atmos- phere, called the “corona”—a beauti- ful sight and of unusual interest ‘to astronomers. V As both the earth and the moon are illuminated bythe Sun, they both cast long shadows intoV space. The earth's shadow trails away for thousands -of miles into space. Into this shadow the Moon enters at its eclipse,‘ and when it does so, it can be seen only dimly-—that is, when the eclipse is total. Eclipses of. Sun and Moon always seem mysterious and wonderful, althyo “their causes are natural; ‘hence .it is not to be won- dered at that the ignorant and su- perstitious were frightened at their occurrence in past centuries, There is something magical in rhythm; it even makes us" believe that we possess the sublime. No one is the master of any truly productive energy; and an men must let it work on by itself, By nothing do’ men show their character more than by the things W63.’ 13.“s,1? ‘it- - electric locomotives. SCIENTIFIC ODDITIES A “Denver Zephyrs” Feature ‘ Latest Improvements The new, “Denver Zephyrs,” the pride of the Burlington Route, are equipped with the last word in lux- uries and conveniences, among which include: inter-car telephones, wall outlets for alternating current in men’s and wIo'mefi’s dressing rooms, individual radios in every bedroom, drawing room and compartment, and an “air curtain” that shuts out all kitcheniodors from the dining room. These two streamlined ﬂyers, re- cently placed in overnight service" .be- tween Denver and Chicago, are twelve-car ‘stainless steel trains hauled by 3,000-horsepower Diesel- A new long- distance speed record on its ﬁrst run was recently set by one of the twin‘ -trains which covered the 1,017 miles, between Denver and Chicago, in twelve hours, twelve minutes and twenty-‘seven and four-tenths seconds for an average speed “-of eighty-three and four-tenths miles per hour. Du- ringthe record-shattering run, a top speed of 1-16 miles per hour was sus- tained for one mile. * * 5'» ‘ Mt. Palomar, California, where the world’s largest telescope is being built, will have a "mountain-top» air- port so that astronomers may ﬂy to and -from their work. * 4: =1: I The hower the Temperature the’ Thinner the Ice. Ice ' grows -thicker and quicker, at zero than at severe sub-zero temper- ‘‘ atures, This paradox’ has long been recognized by sailors, but science now has an explanation for it. ‘I Dr. W. J. Humphreys of the U. S. Weatheur Bureau points out that ice grows nfastest when its upper surface is coldest, and the surface tempera- ture varies according to weather above. If snow covers the ice, or foggy air insulates it, the escape of heat from the underside or growing surface of the ice is retardedand it ‘thickens slowly. Usually in zero 'wea- ther there is little fog, and suﬂicient wind, to. blow the 2 K ice clear of snow and ‘,thus' ‘promote rapid freezing. In sub-‘zero weather “frost smoke" drift- ing fnom the deep water often spreads over the surface, acting as an in- csulator and sometimes depositing ﬁne show which retards ice formation, * =14 * A new type ﬂame spreader con- structed to ﬁt the nozzle of any standard blowtorch, causes the ﬂame "to emerge from the torch in a ﬂat spray covering a four-inch area. Sweeping a flame across a painted surface loosens the paint so that it may be removed easily with a putty knife. ..’]}.l;\g.,—s»pPeader*iS also handy for removing grease from motors. -—‘Popular Mechanics. Melon C rop While accurate ﬁgures will not be available for months, rough estimates indicate that’ individual stockholders of American corporations may receive as much as one billion dollars in divi- .dends during the last quarter of 1936. ,This is the ' declaration of Bernard Kilgore in The Melon Season, pub- lished in the weekly‘ newspaper “To- day.” The-ﬁnal total might be even more than a billion dollars, the writ- er says_ A Credit for the increased distribu- tion of ready cash is due to two things, according to Mr. Kilgore: ﬁrst, corporation profits larger than those of 1935“ and previous years; second, ‘A ‘the new Federal tax law designed to force the distribution of all such prof- its in the form of dividends. Mr. Kilgore writes: “Governorr Landon took occasion one evening last summer to describe the Revenue Act of 1936 as ‘cock- eyed.’ A good many intelligent peo- ple in both major parties agreed with him, But cockeyed or not, so far as. its ultimate effects are concerned, the new tax -scheme is actually doing part of the job which its sponsors said it would do. It is putting proﬁts into circulation via‘ the pocketbooks and -checkboolgs of"‘"stockholders and, in- cidentally, increasing the. taxable in- come-those stockholders will have to report when they ﬁll out the income- tax blanksnext .March." * Tuesday, ‘December Kath. ., 93 WHAT PRICE RUDENESS r‘~~ ‘ (A short “short short” story.) salesmen with years of experience know that it pays to be attentive and ' -courteous to all. In Philadelphia ‘re-: cently the manager of a used auto ex-, , change with a lunch-box out of his place. To the proprietor the episode wasclosedl but the next day he recalled -Elie» inc dent very sharply w‘?Ien his rival nex door walked in ﬂashing a.‘ roll. 03¢ greenbacks. “Some -luck!” a hack I have been trying to get rid of for two years. And he paid cash.” ——“The Marylander." Peace Cooperative Store GROCERY, FRUIT & VEGE'l“A‘BLES DAIRY and DELICATESSLN , 1492 Fifth Ave. Near 1201:): St. N. Y. C. PEACE ilnto. Bakery & Cafeteria 21 EAST 125th 's'r., N. Y. C. , Bet. 5th & Lenox Finnish Bakery & Cooking, Also American-—-Evangelical Prices; THANK YOU FATHER! l PEACE Uu. 4-3500 M. S. ROSENFE-LD BROS. H A R D W A R E IS-58vEAS-T 115th ST., N. ‘Y. 0. Plumbing Supplies ‘ Wholosslo & Betsil Hsrdwsro Plumb rs electrics! & Janitors’ lup- plioq uilden supplies, falhts, 011 Stoves, Ranges, Ico Boxos, Refrigera- tors, Tools. PEACE ’ Special Purchase of WARM WINTER . COATS Made ’ to sell for $29.95 Fur trimmed with ‘Badge:-——Fo‘x, etc. , A special crushed plush Large selection of Dresses $1.98 up » MARIIN’s;ieI, . , DRESS SHOP ,_. - 24 VV; 1h1,6th,"ST.-, YOR-lg C}I'1lYl ' gruffly sho0’d a workman” he said, “A. iieiiowff ‘with a lunch-box who looked like a ' _ pauper came in yesterday and bought , , taken. lat‘ A seresmy. 1El.990‘ml:er.$,t{!, 1936 FROM “1fQO.l_§_ RIOHARD’Sl ALMANA ” A ' By Benjarnin’ Franklin Great‘ talkers, little doers, He that cannot obey, cannot com- mand. / N-one preaqhersp better than_ the ant, and it says nothing. Tile’ thgt spea.k_srmi1cli' is much mis- r~'l‘he noblest question in the world \ is, “What may"I dofin it?” T119 "S'1.’QKE.N WORD” When befriended, remember it; When you 'befriend, forget it. A good example is the best sermon. Act uprightly and “despise calumny; dirt may stick to a. mud Wall but not to polished marble. Well ‘done is laetter than Well mini. It is not the intelligent wan who rules, but intelligence; not the wise man, but Wisdom. WEAF-660K WOR-710K R ADI 0 R E VI E W Outstanding‘ Programs For Wednesday and Thursday (EASTERN STANDARD TIME) WJZ-76.0K WAISSC-860K w‘EnNr.s_p,aY, Dl<‘.QEMBl~‘.R 9 8:00 A M.—-“.7Q].3'~'1‘r'ans-radio News. 9:40 A. M,.—\gVA1-}C—1’ress—radio_ News. 9:55 A. 1\’[.——WI';AF—_Press-radio News. 10:00 A. l\I.—-WJ_,z—Press-Radio News. 10:30 A. M.-—\?V.ABC—-John K. 'Watkins. news. 11:00 A. M.——‘/VABC—M_agazine of the Air, guest 1: lebrities. 11:15 A. ll '.—'WOR—Ed Fitzgerald S’. C9mnan.v- 11:45 A. l\r1'.—V_VEAF--Voice rierice. 12:15 13. M.—WABC—Ted 1\’[a1one’s“Be— tween the Bookends.” 12:30 A. M.-WJZ—-—Nat’l Home hour. , 12:30 M.-—VVOB:-—'l‘rans-radio News. 2:00P. M.—WABC—“News 'I‘hru A Woman’s Eyes.” '‘2:00’ P‘. M.--'-WOR——-Women's Hour. of Expe- Farm and 2=1.-é 13- M--YYA!i.C:-Am,¢ricen S<=h.901.0f« the Air. “‘4:0.0' M.-—W.IZ—Nat’l P.-arents & Teach rs Ass’n. 4:15 P.‘1\I.-'-117V R’-News. 5:15 P. I\I.—-W’ABG‘.——Child.ren’s Corner. 6:20 P. 'M.——\=Ylj3A1,“—\P:_p,_n-A in e r i c a n 'l’ea’ce Conference I§e‘sume‘.‘ (From, Buenos Aires.) ’ 6:3 P. M.—_-YY,AB_C—Press-Radio News. 6:3 1:’. M.—WEAF—Pr‘e"ss-‘Radio News. 41:30 P s.-.— .J7.¥"+P"e$§'1¥3‘1i9'N“V'§5- o:33 P. M.—}vABc—Iqt¢r, A‘ n_. g r i c a 11 Peace’ Conﬁress. ' ‘ :3, 1". M..—W.IZ—. owell Thomas. "P. M.—‘-WOR-— rains-radio News. »- ’ . M;-—w.rz-j-r:asy Aces. ' . M.'—V[(¥;AI:‘—-Uncle‘ Ezra, Station M.--WJ,Zr.—-I-um. and Abner. medy. ’ M.-VVAB(‘»-—Boa.ke- Carter. . M.-—WJZ-—Fannie Brice. . M.—-WABC——Cavalcade of Amer- . M.--WOR—Le-ssons in Holly- o ackie Cooper, guest star. ' 8:00 P. 1\I.‘—\?VEAF_—0ne‘ Man’s Famuy -—dr'amatic sketch.‘ " « :<;.15_ 12-, 1\L..woR_,-—-World~E'vents. 8:30 P. M.——-WJZ‘—-—Ethel Barrymore. 8:30 P. M.-—WABC—-Burns ‘and Allen, 8230 P. lli.-—-WEAF—.-Way.-no King's Orchestra. ' ' ‘ 91:00 P. M.-—wEAr'.—-'.lfown Hall night, Fred Allen‘. ' 9:00" I’. llI.—W0_R_—Gah.' Heater, news. ‘9:00 15,‘ 1\[._wAt:;c’—_A'ndi"e_ Kostelanetr Orchestra with Niio Maiftfni. ' ‘ 9:30 I’. Ill.--WAB(‘~—-Community Sing. _l.0.:00 P. _lV_I.-/-WJZ—Your Hit Parady . Congress of 2 3' g :2: °e?ss:~s$:s as sseﬁsgas G-0-g *5!-ufsgg-a_5u*d'U To- ‘0‘¢i*~ up .\1*.—:—:':_m1l.’»‘€"~.‘-"«‘”‘—(lri:u'I%é -B’Ii#’s£ers." £3.00 P. M.—;WEAF—Your’ ﬂit Pix-ade. . .12 w, 11:01 P. M.—W'0R—'l‘rans-radio News. 11:14) P. M.—\’VJZ—l’an-A m e r i c a 11 Peace Conference (From Buenos Aires.) TIIURSIIAY, DECEMBER 10 7:30 A. M.——-WABC-—0rgan Reveille. 3:00 A. l\[.——WOB-—Trans'-radio News. 9:40 A. M.—WABC—-Press-radio News. .):55 A. M.—-WEAF—-Press-radio News. 10:00 A. M.—WJZ——Press—Ra'dio News. 10:30 A. M.-WABC—-John K Watkin’s. 12:15 P. M.-—WABC—'.[‘ed Malone. 12:30 P. M.—\VJZ-—Nat’l Farm and Home hour. ‘ ' 12:30 P. M.—-WOR—-Trans-radio News. 2:00 P. M.--\VOR—-Women's Hour, 4:00 P. M.-—V.VOR-—-Trans-radio News. 6:30 P. M.—WABC-—Football Roundup. 6:30 P M.--VVEAF—-Press-Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—-VEVJZ-—Press-Radio News. 6:45 P. M.—WJZ—-Lowell Thomas. 7:00 P. M.—WOR-—Stan Lomax, Sports. 7:00 1’. M.——WJZ-—-Easy Aces. 7:15. P. l\[.—WABC—Sp ortcast, Ted Hus1ng.. 17:15 P. M.—WEAF—Volce of Expe- rience. 7:30 P. M.-—WEAF—~Gilbert Seldes, -A : ' P. M.——W./ABC-—-Boake Carter. _8:00 P. M.—WEAF-—Rudy Va.llee’s Va- riety Hour. 8:00 P. M.—WABC—.Kate Smith’s Band Wagon. « ‘ 8:30 P. M.—VVOR—Guy Lombardo's Orchestra. ' , 9:00 P. M.—VVABC--Major Bowes’ Am- ateur Hour. 9:00 P. M.—\VEAF--Show Boat. 10:00 P. M.-——WEAF-—Bing Crosby, Bob Burns, Guests; 10:00 P. M.—WABC—“'1‘hen and Now.” 10:30 P. M.—WABC—Marcl1 of Time. 11:01 P. M.-—WOR—Trans-radio News. V ,...x I (You, RATHER. vv 7r 7 VVVVVVVV Vvvv vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv; 1 "Page 31. What a. man does not understand, he does not possess, ' Work makes companionship. PEACE _ DOROTHY’S SHOP . Stockings Gloves Ladies Handbags Novelties Dresses ﬂoats . Suits M'IIJ.INERY & SPORTWEAR 1358 l<"ifth’Avenue, Cor. ll3tl| Street, New York City Thank You, FATHER PEACE YOU too will be a satisfied custome if you shop at JULlETTE’S 250 W. / 116th ST. - Near 8th AVE., NEW YORK CITY DRESSES BLOUSES SKIRTS SWEATERS HOSIERY .. the minute 0 All sizes & colors 0 Alterations free C Money refunded for any reason CJ 7 A PEACE DONNELLY-NASH LUMBER C0. LUMBER a MOULDINGS I MASON MATERIALS 1:. 135:1. Street, New York ouyg I Phone Tllllnghaat 5-50$ E Not only does Supreme cleaning return your garments to you clean and fresh but actually renews the life and heauty of clothes! Alterations, relhiing, repairing. by expert tailors at lowest prices. SUITS, COATS and pnsssss 39 cents‘ Supreme Cleaners and Dyers .1401 5th AVE. C91‘. 115th ST. H. Newman, Mqnager lREVA. MI u..M REV. M. A REV. . 70.8 14th St. @313 Wast 7th Ave.. "‘.£iiJQDl 6.1 .1207 Bay St, Tiiiiv I N-ii *Axi:n:ioNs ‘ruminants’ . 1».-.nso.wu.« ; ,w‘3r‘snio:mo1~V ~ lN1_:w~i:om;. mm’, N. 15.. 1 .» M. J. DIVINE. 20 W8§t- 116th 31. Raw. M: J. DIVINE. Annex.‘ -.24 ‘W- .116th st. _ . _ REV.f’M DIVINE. 103 West 1i7t_n St. . DIVINE. 2114 West 63rd‘ St. DIVINE. 203. West 189t_h;t. DIVINE. 105 West .11;-arr} . .~DIVINE, 234 West-(i:z3rd_ DIVINE. 1.6 Wést.‘-131st ‘ . DIVINE. 59 ‘East 122nm - . . DIVINE. M. J. DIVINE. ‘Quarters for Sisters \~§ssusH~s . West 115th St. 4 ' to _ REV. M.-.J. DIVINE. 58 West l141‘.h__St.. Extension and Dress Shop. ’ E ' -- V . _ - ?:0i0Td 0 prn g. . A “fiiliwg, ext ma «".o"~j-sin DIVINE. Wbst. 113th so , . DIVINE,» 308‘ West 53rd st. g J. DIVINE... Clrocory Store.’ zo’: - ﬁlial) yer réru. "COLUMBIA Clnlég > N, E. Wasn1ng‘ton. 2: .24 .Es1st iusm st... 305 \’Ve.~1§t; 142naq:~.st._ REV. ‘M. ‘J.’ DIVINE. IS .2 325 ‘to .4; ». A West 144th St... Garages. ‘ NEW PAL"l‘Z. .N. Y. r , REV. ll4.i.l’. DIVINE. Lake Mononk kin. 54; west of City,.. , ‘ JAMAICA, N. Y. REV. nn.xoo.m-town. ooxn. ainv. M. ;r. lorvmmg 463-47u:.'isroaa -V :|u.I.!'ou‘n'.l uoim. i _ REV. 31. J. DIVINE, 11 G1.inn‘.3ti_*ot. Macon ' Street,‘ REV. M. J. DIVINE. New lfaltzv. N.‘ Y. Other ’ ‘Extensions, A Pbace and Connection‘: ALA1iAMA _ ENTER.PRISE—-Baptist Hill, Carry um- chison. A Minions - _ ARIZONA 118 So. 18th St., ‘Phoenix. AUSTRALIA lira. ‘G. Malm, Ha»:-mony.. scov. (Jimm- bern, Iriosking P1,. 8&,A Pitt Street. Sidney. . Au.s.t.!>a'lic..n Church Hui. Ru.-mil st., Mei 7b.ourno. , Private .;'ddr¢u'~Mrs. . An- drews, Oxford Chambers Bourke St.. Melbourne. , W (ilAIall"0l.r4‘IA 2600-04 Central Ave” Lon An-geies. Sisters quarters. 2600-2 S. Central Ave., . Los Angeles. Bv-others quarters, 1226 E. 38th Street. Loa Angeles. 2 821‘ .t"acmcvAve., San, Francisco. 831 E. Anahem Bivd.. Long Beach 1975 West Washington, Los Angeles. 1436 Filbert St.. Oakland. ‘ 137 No. Evans St.. San Diego. 21 Roberts 8t., ‘Santa "HIV Modesto. 744 Hayes , 1488-1485 8th BL. cor. I52 8th St., Oakland. I18 Capitol “.01 Sui I'_n.nciooo. 1177 West 36th Place, Log Angela. 522 South Elena Avo., Redohrla ‘Beach. 326 Anacapa Street, Santa Barbara. BRITISH WEST INDIE! Kingston. Junaies. A ~ CANADA 1248 Oscar St.. Victoria, B. C. New Westminntnr. 77' S. Main St.. Welland. Ontario ‘ 1050‘ Burnaby St... Vancouver. 3. 0. Room 20. 1116 Broad St.. Vintorlt. B. C. 531 Shanna St... Winninez. .Man. 29 Fender» St.. Vancouve1‘.,TB. A‘ t. « oron. o~--. on Pa-Id 3*». East: 1:°i79'-“§- \ M; J_ ‘D'1“m§:E. 1’69-n8 ’1u'/in Avg. ‘ SAYVILLB, ‘Lone _,1sLANn ‘ M. J. DIVINE Headquarters 72‘? St. Paul A_. 81. Paul.» ‘ll.-‘5’t$(j)UIil 9C. Ljouis. .. A;'va.. Newark. —.Monteia'ir. 11' ‘E .1 Emmy A 17 Via-Inca. . School and While Pinini ,_mi-‘ﬁrs ' 3}‘ ‘7 s‘1tv \ W izimi V- 278 Jefferson Avo{.‘« Btirhla. 99""W1Fi.V.%i'Vl ‘Aim. ,=iV'<*w Rochelle 397. Clirflton‘ Sir.‘ ,§txffal(l. . . . .Nu!£'.l'.!I" $15,391.15; 828» Pine sL., - ‘ "S(Y§?Ti£, .,o.I_mor.nu 280- and Stunt.‘ Cbemw.‘. " W OHIO‘ 695 E.’ Long, 'St.. ’(.”.oiumbus 370 No. 20th St.;*.~Uo_1umbus. 24.03 E. 31.61!) '-Stljoot. “Cieveiann._ 2230 ll‘... R2nd'.§t.l_.v‘ Old-voland. 9 on. .. lllfu. I14-513 _ Poi-uumn V. ~ PENNSYLVANIA 1201 Wiin\a Stzéd.et.oRout6v 8. Wuimngton. 3424 Ludiow S1,; Philadelphia. ~ 528 So. 16111 81.. Rhuuieiphia. . 583] Iiavorford ,Ave'.. 'Phila_q‘,iolDh1l. 591.6 l?rya‘iit S.-1:... ~\.EaBt;;L1b81‘tY. Pitts» Ell. swimnug " * FATHER DIVIN.l!J'S PEA IL! Kingdom Bruttiseiien~2\izri;:h.' thurers‘tr.. ’293 , . ‘ 9 P. M. Apply J‘. seiien-Zurich. > A A ' . FATHER DIVI,NE’S PEACE’, 8 . Kingdom‘ Rent-obel-Ap _e/nzeil.~ H Iréuzweg. Mrs. eier. vlirﬂtm d LY of each month‘. 8. P. M. . FATHER DIVINE’S' PEACE ‘M1358 Mrs. Margret. Scnalcher, 1 . M Friedbergstn, St. Gall. ’ V FATHER DIVINFYS PEACE M1531,/E} Zurich: Karl der Grouse. Oberdorfstr. Thursday 8 P. M." ,_ _ Thursday in month FATHEEW, 3!- SAGE is read in llntlish. .5-D913’ (iémeénxann, Wallisalien-Zu.ric.h‘.~ '1.‘ ' UTAH '. b 171 So. 12 East, Salt Lake City. , ' - K VIRGINIA _ 700 Brook Road, Richmond. V. Marie "l‘.«, E. Stewart, “Ivy Leaf}? F.F.I}. No." .1, Midlothiwn ‘ - V. ‘ f A lwgsmworox 1506 iB;‘1;kuu,ciway, ‘€rl‘aco$ia.. . . -»'H.I’.{«' Lani‘. 'c,.,jv,e.,.. sop .-,‘ ~ A Roii.t,o?_‘3;- Boat" £63.. C1e>ntt:‘lia’~.—‘A.gant.. «om. iairiesg $’crp'ef.* Scottie. , . 4518 F‘crdin‘a'nii Stmet, ,‘,‘Se,cttiQ.: - , 22,13 E.,Joim st:..;s'e,a.jtt;io.’ e i V 2 {$395! E. Madis0m__8u.t,t!o.- 3913 Wetmore Avg-. . _ ‘_ 1. .124 High. BL. Bdlliingknm. n A 912 W. Chestnut St.. ‘Beiiinxlum. 1732 Market st, segttlq. 2401 East Union St..’ sumac. WISCONSIN I 1.219 11th St., Monroe. 4828 W. Roosevelt ‘ Drive. . Miiwnuxo. V PARTIAL LIST Because of the unknown number 03 FATHER DIVINE connections through-‘ mitithe world, the above in but I. partnio list for reteronu. ‘ ' ~ v 1 Tho Milky Way This vast ring or belt, which runs round the‘ heavens and appears like a ‘hazy band of light, is really. com-A posed‘ of an enormous number of .stars millions of miles apart, which ’can’_o’1‘1‘1‘y’.:be distinguished from one L’ .a1io.ti1er““'.by the? aid of the .te‘lescope.*. i It seems tobé spread out in the torm of a vast disk, whose diametér_ The 21% niany‘ times its thickness. "Milky Way is made up of thousands of millions. of suns; yet their enor- mous distanccs make them appear‘; to constitute one vast, luminous belt en- circling «our globe. 'l‘l'1e. man who wants to be actlv ami has to be so, need only think of what. is fitting at the inorxiem and he will make his _way without" difficutly. . i _ i A 9mACIi; A SOLAR CAFETERIA . 104 West nstli st., N. Y; 0. .-
Show less
Geography: United States, New York, Harlem
Subjects: Peace Mission Movement -- Periodicals, Communal living--United States--Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-fdi-spw-003-015
Is part of: Father Divine Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 16 (December 12, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-12
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: , 1936 A. D. F. D. The Messages of FATHER DIVINE WEEKLY FATHER IDIVINE VOL. 3 —-L No. 16 m. E S w H B M. U P. ‘Featuring December 12 Saturday, CLASSIFIED O-C°-0-°---o—oco- Ilp §‘.PIllIlHIIlll|IllllIlll|Illl1 .. , MANUSCRIPTS EDITED, prepared for publication. advertising copy, publicity —/reasonable rate/,—-John B. L‘.‘anteI*bu1'y, 1915 West Washington Blvd., Los. An- geles. RE. 9544. SITIIATION—WANTED: Cook, 1l011sel{eep~ er, p1'a(:t1(:a_d nurse or charge of 3. ts, Apply Marie, C,o Spoken Word ofice. VVA_NTED: Laundry to do at home. 35 W. 115m St. Apt. 3. .xxx1 x5rx'xxxXXxx A xxxxxxxx Xxx x xx xxxxxxxxxxxrx PEACE Greenfields Hosiery Shop’ LINGERIES. GLOVES. SKIRTS, Bnovsns, NEGLIGEES & non- SlaTS. Also Extra Sizes. 42 \/V. 116th-S., N. Y. C. 900000 OOOOQQOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOGQC 3 i«Ev'v§‘OO0-COv‘O I OC'4?¢#% 1 aImlImlInII1mlnnlunumllzmnmiltmluulniag4 GANDELMAN’S TRUNKS POCKET BOOKS SUITCASES U-Mm: ELLAS SCOOL BAGS Special price with this adv. 42 VV. 116th ST....
Show more, 1936 A. D. F. D. The Messages of FATHER DIVINE WEEKLY FATHER IDIVINE VOL. 3 —-L No. 16 m. E S w H B M. U P. ‘Featuring December 12 Saturday, CLASSIFIED O-C°-0-°---o—oco- Ilp §‘.PIllIlHIIlll|IllllIlll|Illl1 .. , MANUSCRIPTS EDITED, prepared for publication. advertising copy, publicity —/reasonable rate/,—-John B. L‘.‘anteI*bu1'y, 1915 West Washington Blvd., Los. An- geles. RE. 9544. SITIIATION—WANTED: Cook, 1l011sel{eep~ er, p1'a(:t1(:a_d nurse or charge of 3. ts, Apply Marie, C,o Spoken Word ofice. VVA_NTED: Laundry to do at home. 35 W. 115m St. Apt. 3. .xxx1 x5rx'xxxXXxx A xxxxxxxx Xxx x xx xxxxxxxxxxxrx PEACE Greenfields Hosiery Shop’ LINGERIES. GLOVES. SKIRTS, Bnovsns, NEGLIGEES & non- SlaTS. Also Extra Sizes. 42 \/V. 116th-S., N. Y. C. 900000 OOOOQQOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOGQC 3 i«Ev'v§‘OO0-COv‘O I OC'4?¢#% 1 aImlImlInII1mlnnlunumllzmnmiltmluulniag4 GANDELMAN’S TRUNKS POCKET BOOKS SUITCASES U-Mm: ELLAS SCOOL BAGS Special price with this adv. 42 VV. 116th ST. N. Y. C. lllﬂlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIHIllllliiiilllllﬂlﬂlﬂilllﬂmﬁ . W: . ||Q}iIi!HI!l!lIHNI.l v-——sI: ' _ y-.- PEACE RADIO LABORATORY ‘ 16 W. 116 St., near 5 Ave, N,_Y,O. Tel. Un, 4.4214, FREE DELIVERY WE HAVE THE RADIO YOU WANT, A.C. OR» 13,0. 03 TO PLAY ON BOTH GURRINTS Up to Data Service Dept. spe- cial Discount to Follower: I THANK YOU FATHER." if PEACEH,’ HOLIDAY snormno CENTER ‘FIFTH Ag/E. FAIR’ ‘Fifth Ave. 55}; 1': Center’ COATS . SPORT An . sous DRESSES Complete Famil Outfitters 1362 & 1366 _iﬂ$h Ave. Bet. 113!-h & 114th Sts. . N. Y. City -10 per cent Discount with this ad.-e WASHINEAFON BEEF COMPANY 573.575 hNinth Avenue Near 42:... 5.. a an-ran. M1:.A'rs oz ‘room-raw norms a RESTAURANTS sum-Lmn wm THANK YOU m-ram {vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv ' A. STEPHAN CUSTOM MADE HATS Hats made to order to ‘match your suit, any style. Brothers only Hats oleaned and remodelled Also lst (Jinn -Shoo Repairing ' 73 W. 116 Stfeet & 120 um: Avenue NEW YORK CITY l’EA(!E WEEK’S EXPRESS 5 General Furniture Moving 35 w. 127th ST. Phone Iurlem 7.15684 Thank YOU FATHER 4 MBERNARDT SPECIALTY snap ‘ Hosiery & Extra large sizes skirtsaz blames Uhiiveraity 4.3559 43 w. 1135:: St., New York City AAAAAAA4 PEACE , HEI'l’NER’S CUT-RA TE STORES 54 w. not}: 51'. Extra am Silva Gowns - ﬂklrﬁo - Biol!” Also can-sota - Glove! - Hosiery REDUCED PRICES To SISTERS . . .xiVLL.u'.x'£.‘ I _ . 9 Par at Fashion Shop Strive; to Sell For Lou 1 COATS DREESES .89 W.~125%h ST... near Leno: Ave” mew vow: city 5 , ‘ I PEACE B A R G A I N S (In: sins, souls, many pillows l~‘Ii-‘G,l'i9s mill: to order ‘ U, S. DBAPEEIES CORPORATION Miss Colt 315 W. 36th Bo .5...........¢».o 6 New York City ‘ Saturday, _December 12th, 1936 The SPOKEN WORD International Commercial Magazine ‘ Published Semi-Weekly. Issue of SATURDAY, DEC, 12th, 1936 A.D.F.D. VOL. III . A Pllblicstton Office: 4422 El? th Avg, Brooklyn, N. Y. ' tor and "Ménager A. HONAEEL. Associate Editors CARNEGIE W. PULLEN ARTHUR H. IIOVVLAND JOHN B. CANTERBURY Executive Office 86 W. 115th St., New Yo:-k,,N. Y. "I_n_iqnd no second-clan mutter Fob- pury mu‘, Im, at the Post omco M In .11., under this Act of Mug]: 4’ A ’I.1 v No. 16 Oman: or CONTENTS FATHER DIVINE’S Messages At the Banquet 'I‘a.ble~, Stone Ridge Extensioin, The Prom- ised Land, Friday, Dec. 4th, 1936 A.D.F.D. Time: 11:25 P. M. 3 At the Banquet Table, King- -.--dom Extension, Bridgeport, Conn.. Thursday, Dec. 10th, 1986 A.D.F.D. Time: After Midni ht A FATHE ‘S Interview with Dr. Lewi Pethrus, Pastor- and Editor of Stockholm, Sweden, at 20 West 115th- St., Wednesday, Dec. 2nd, 1933 A.D.F.D. Time 11:15 A. M.‘ ' A 18 At the Banquet Table, 20 w. 115th 8—t., New -York City, Sunday, Bee. 6th, 1936 A.- ]).F,]), Time: 2:15 P. M. 28 4: $5 .. Edwwrd Addresses Britain in Farewell Message . 3 20 Questions on League 0 Nations 6-7 The Present Silver System 9 The mghytbus Government Forum. 10-11 With Giant strides ' 12 Ri hteousness Marches 011 14-15 wiavs nappenmg in the World? 16 Editorial ’ _ 17 Earth's Fahdistance Neigh- bors 5' 29 Everything -Stops for Tea 30 Radio Review 31. THE WORD NOW 3c. In YSoI¥T'lI§Q((3)I:.‘IlI'?i’l BS “M. >1’ION “ ' ~ ‘3 S%lNFS%1I§I'fATi0N $4.00 a year: 6 months 52.00; 8 months $1.20; 1 month 45 cents; single copy 5 cents. i P b] h u W 1-1” 3 u is ed Semi- :%%,°¢;k1y§p%13‘IenTl1eoS(poken VVord Publish- ing Co. (not Inc.). A. Honaeel Medi- ntss, Manage!‘- DIST. DISTRIBUTORS Lon Angola, 0aIi!.: MARIE HAMIL- TON. 1102 ‘East Adams Blvd. Phone nt 2831 . G.M:1:zy sent by mail to The Spoken Word should be by money-order or check. Currency is at the sender's’ risk. SPOKEN wo THE The Positive Magazine . A D A l - voL. III BBODKLYN, NEW YORK (New Jerusalem), SATUBDAY, DECEMBER 12th, 1936 A.D.F.D. K 'No'_,., , , Edward Addresses Britain in ‘ Farewell Message London, Dec. 12.—(FDP)—“I-wish the people prosperity and happiness. ‘ GOD ~. bless you! —- :9: V And so Mr. Edward Windsor, once Edward VIII, King of England, Ern- peror of India, and Ruler of the British Empire with all her colonies, bade farewell to his countrymen-- Who were once his subjects. _Addressing millions of his ‘loyal friends in England and America over GOD save the T a radio hookup Edward pledgedhis support to the new king, .and with traditional “ British’ sportsmanship, ‘refused- to blame Prime Minister Baldwin of any intimidating or coer- *cio-n in regards to his ‘abdication./ V Introduced to his vast, world-wide "radio audience as “His Royal High- ness, Prince Edward,” the slim 42-- year old ‘self-exiled king intimated that he would not return to his native land for a long time, but that he would follow Englandhs affairs closely. Speaking with profound solemnity, Edward said: “I have been waiting to speak to the British people for a long time, but I have had no chance . . . ‘ “A few hours‘ ago I discharged my last duty as King and Emperor, and now that I. have been succeeded by my brother, the Duke of York, ‘my first words must be to declare my allegiance to him. This I do with all /my heart. _ “You all know the réason that impelled me to renounce the throne, but I want you to understand . . . I did not forget my country . . . and you must, believe me when I tell you .1 have found it impossible to carry the _,heavy responsibility, and to discharge my duties asking as I would’ really wish, to do .with- out the. support." comforting presence "of the ‘_I,love.” I it LQNG SUCHFA KING: ‘ and People Togetl1er’.’-I-FATIEIER DIVINE, ’ King Edward Could Not Be a Real King Unlessnll:-lg. Qualified to Be the King 10f His Own Fate A “our. FATHEB’s MESSAGE" AT THE BANQUET TABLE, sToNE RIDGE EXTENSION, THE P1%oM'- ISED LAND, FRIDAY,‘ DEC. 4TH, 1936 A.D.F.D. TIME: 11:25 P.M. That GOD, known to countless mil- lions as FATHER DIVINE, is mov- ing in the hearts and lives of man- kind, is daily manifested and openly expressed for all to observe. E\§en kings, the most highly exalted of all humanity, speaking after the manner of men, are unconsciously brought in- to subjection, theinmentalities har- nesscd and their actions and expres- sions. but parables used by the ONE’ MASTER in the Great Spiritual ‘Awakening of this Dispensation. The intrch discussed, and seemingly most important issue of the day, hu- manly speaking, the contemplated mar- ‘ riage of King, Edward of England to a lady of a supposedly different» na- tionality, proved to be an interesting parable explained by FATHER at the Stone Ridge Extension Banquet Table Friday evening, December 4th. For days the discussion of this marriage and the attempts on the part of the; Prime Minister,‘ government ofﬁcials and others to prevent it, .has taken up the greater part of the time in radio news broadcasts. ‘ _ Having just listened to one of these broadcasts, FATHER brought up the issue of the King’s marriage~as a par- able and a Beautiful Message devel- oped for the enlightenment of the‘ Blessed gathe'rin_g. , ~ , i FATHER sang the sweet little, song recorded below. ~ - ’ Song: I ﬁll, I ﬁll, I ﬁll, I ﬁll The atmosphere with the ‘GOD, . I ﬁll, I ﬁll, 1 ﬁll, 1 ﬁll « _ The atmosphere with the Mind of?! GOD. ' The Mind ‘of GOD LOVE, _ . . I ﬁll the world with JOY and LOV I ﬁll, I ﬁll, I ﬁll, I ﬁll _ . The atmosphere with the Mind of GOD. V" — , . , THANK YOU OUR ONE AN ONLY, KING. ; .§ PEACE .EVERYONE: / (Peace FATHER!” returned the group.) H just brought up that little thought an decided to convey it not ‘so much. as a real song, but as a little melody for consideration, bringing it out into sthati expression that it might be conveyed Mind at i " ,. and the Spirit o7 to the nation, As ‘was lastly mentioned, , the inconsistency and unrighteousness‘? of the minds of menand theinationis, of the earth ﬁlled with selﬁshness and} prejudice, the thought came quite,vi- vidly as the last speaker brought ythantp; thpught into consideration of how the nations are up i.n arms against the at? lrternpted marriage of one nation to L another. NATIONS IUNIVFII-ID‘ E TOGETHER - \ « Justf:p_r__iorl to delive,rin5:5gi.it‘liep ‘: .Mind, of Aim, and of Purpo ONE PEOPLE I _ ‘V This is a parable in the actof Ki V‘ iEdw_a_rd’s' doings, parably speaking, the.—1_M-ystery of the Unity of S '1‘ _" ';’tC¢1:~n_n’ueaj‘ i:‘zT.1“11as.. A x Page 4 parably speaking in the act of his en- -deavor to endorse the Scripture and B. fulﬁll the Gospel. Even though he may not be conscious of it,‘ it has long since been said: “Of. one blood GOD formed all nations.” I have declared in this last Dispensation I shall bring every nation, language, tongue and people together. This attempt mar- riage is a step towards an outward ex- pression of bringing them together. It is a parable it is true; it is not a reality, but] it is parably speaking of the Mystery of the reality that shall be fulﬁlled in the coming generation. All of the nations of the earth, the languages, tongues and the people of the earth shall eventually ‘be uniﬁed together as one people and as one man at Jerusalem. Remember, I have been telling you , this all along. It could not have been so vividly expressed, saving through a modernistic king. It could not have been so vividly expressed through King George; therefore t.he transmis- sion of that especial administration, and the reincarnation of it, must needs be manifested in the modernistic king, that he might be in readiness to con- ceive the Characteristics of the Mo- dernistic SAVIOUR of the world. Oh it is a privilege to realize as we live in this Dispensation the transmission of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Pur- pose is a reality, and the Inﬂuence of GOD will take form in expression in the act of the doings of thepeople from one angle or another, though they may not understand it, but from whatsoever state of consciousness they are functioning in, they must express some sketch or a reflection‘ of the sig- niﬁcance of My Mission to bring all’ people together. MYSTERY OF UNIVERSAL BROTHER!-IOOD King Edward, as an open expression to all of the nations of our present civilization, today is telling you the Mystery of the Universal Brotherhood _of Man and the recognition of one’s intuition as SUPREME for the indi- vidual. As I have stressed it from time to time, your intuition as an in- spiration to lead you, to guide you, to teach you, shall be the expression of the coming generation as it is trans- mitted and reincarnated in them. The highest leading of the Spirit, of the Mind, of the Aim and of the Purpose will be looked upon Supremely as the The “SPOKEN WORD” A FUNDAMENTAL over and above every external expression, over and above the Supreme expressions of de- sirable conditions and things, You can see in the act of King Ed- wards, in his expression according to the message just received by the radio broadcasting system, the news came forth telling you of his endeavors, tel- ling you plainly where others would have refrained from their endeavors years back, he seems to be standing to his integrity to be governed by his highest intuition in preference to his -throne as king over millions. Isn’t that wonderful! It is a parable if it is not a reality. It is a parable, par- ably speaking, telling you the Mystery of-the signiﬁcance of one being go- verned by his highest intuition, telling you that you must be sure you are right, Be sincere, and if you are sin- cere, your Intutor, by Inspiration your intuition, should be your Leading Fac- tor in your life and in your affairs. Isn’t that Wonderful‘! CHRIST IN YOU MUST BE SUPREME By this, mankind will rise above limitations and will bring Perfection in themselves as individuals, that they might express the Mastery over con- ditions and circumstances and things, that they might be real kings. King Edward could not be a real king un- less he is qualiﬁed to be the king of his own fate, the master of his own destiny, and the controller of his own affairs. If you cannot control your own affairs, you are not a master after the manner of men, much less than that of being in Harmony With a SU- PREME KING Who has Dominion over all things! 1 Everyone of you must rise to that _place in consciousness where you can stand to your integrity as he has en- deavored, that CHRIST in you in your’, consideration must be SUPREME- Superior to everything on earth, mat- ters not what the earth has to offer. It is indeed Wonderful! As you take the sample and the example of the king, as hiswas a parable of the Mys- tery of the reality of the Spirit, since you have been exposed to the Spirit of Life, the CHRIST, you must be willing to sacriﬁce your life and all that the present life offers for your intuition and for your highest leading, for your conscious conviction and for your realization, Isn’t that Wonderful! z Saturday, December 12th, 1936 (“Truly Wonderful!” assured the hearers.) WOULD GAIN AN HUNDREDFOLD If got; will, CHRIST will rise in you as PERFECTION, and the PERFEC- TED state of expressio.n as will be manifested, will be a Magnet that will attract an hundredfold more to you, and draw it into your jurisdiction and ~ under your jurisdiction, than what you would sacriﬁce by giving in to your Highest Leading. Isn’t that Wonder- ful! -If King Edward could and would, in the parable, make the sacriﬁce as a parable, parably speaking and in ac- tion, he could and no doubt would gain an hundredfold more, even himself as a person. The fulﬁllers of the para-. bles, they would be in Harmony with the parable, as he is parably speaking. It is indeed VVo.nderful! The sacriﬁce that is made for your conviction can‘ in no wise be con- pared to the Blessings yoh will re- ceive for them. It is indeed Wonder- ful! Take these thoughts to consid- eration and realize whether this be Evangelicaliior non-Evangelical in his state of aﬁairs and in his expression; he is a king, he is a parable in him- self, and he is parably speaking in his actions, telling you the Mystery of sacriﬁce and the signiﬁcance of living in a state -of consciousness where you are willing to make a sacriﬁce in the fullest degree for your conscious co.n- viction, Isn’t that VVonderful! MATTER OF IMPOSSIBILITY TO .B'=E LOSER Upon this foundation if you will stand, Wisdom, Knowledge and Un- derstanding will not be withheld, for the Spirit of My Presence will bring all such things as are necessary into expression and all information neces- sary for your advancement. Then it is a matter of impossibility for you to be a loser, if you make the complete surrender and live thus accordingly. I thought of it as it was spoken out, the mortal mi_n~ds through selfishness, graft and greed, even among the so- called “royals,” are ﬁlled with preju- dice and selﬁshness and division, and expect to continue to exist when I have already called all nations together. I have declared ‘I have harnessed the conscious mentality. I have harnessed the energy of the moral and those who are immoral, The very spirit of 0 , r‘! I l T.\' .3 r 4 » . r'~ race "__Sal>urday, December rm, 1936 morality, and the spirit of immorality, «each of these expressions ‘is harnes- sed; but they are all brought into sub- jectmion to RIIGHTEOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE and to the true Spirit of Christianity. Therefore I the king’s energy, his mentality, his fancies and tendencies, though they may be in mortality as one speaker? declared today through the news com- ment-ation, may be mortal yea; never- theless it has brought into subjection in the way where it is functioning to be used as an example of what I am doing in bringing the nations of the earth to- gether. ' I A QUESTION HANGING IN ‘THE ETHER I It is written: ‘The wrath of man «shall praise thee.’ I came to verify that which had been prophesied —— I came to ‘fulﬁll it, therefore even the m'or_tal concept and the actions and expressions of men from that angle of expression shall be My Servant, to prove justwhatsoever I have said to you- concerning the Mystery of CHRIST among you. Oh it is a privi- lege to realize when a man as a mor- tal being, and mankind as the human shall have been brought into subjection. the World will recognize GOD’S PRESENCE, for in -this GOD will be manifested from every angle" “expressible and will tell you by the ex- ression just what He is telling you Tl OW. I did not feel as though I would say anything this evening, as I am speaking when I am apparently silent and acting when I am apparently in- active, but as thoughts come forth into consideration, as I have declared that thoughts are things; therefore I must put them forth into expression that” you might have a foundation to rest upon. When these‘ thoughts forth into expression, when there is a qu‘estio'_n hanging in the mental ether for consideration, and especially among those of you, My People, My Follow- ers, apparently I must. needs bring forth something for consideration and ‘ give you a foundation upon which to stand’. Kmnoms or r—:AR{=i-‘n coM1Nn INTO su,BJ:?£e=rI_oN _ Thi§,parablié is Wé‘t:d¢,rﬁz1 ramble ilie Su'prféiiie the English -been harnessed and_ come , _ NATION'S TOGETHER! Fl g nid over the Eng1:sH‘Lasgi:fagé, "~ The “SPOKEN WORD" ‘humanly speaking, has disrecognized nationalities, disrecognized the barrier and division as have been discerned between nationalities or nations. That is a great step towards bringing about that for which I came,~—to UNIFY all mankind as one man at J erusalem, As I declared years ago, I shall ﬁll the atmosphere with the germs of it, and ‘mankind automatically and spontan- eously at t-imes will be partakers of My Characteristics, of My thoughts and My Ideas and My Opinions appar- ently. It is something that had not been known on the throne. But truly might have the Word declared: ‘Let Thy Kingdom come.’ The kingdoms of the earth are coming into subjec- tion to RIGHTEOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE automatically and un- thoughtfully. Isn’t that .3 Mystery, and yet it is revealed to you!.L.no 1 longer a Mystery to you as it is re- vealed. Things that .are revealed and brought to the surface, they are no longer mysteries, neither are they to be dis- covered, for they have been brought to the surface. The Mystery is now revealed and you all can see the sig- niﬁcance of the Unity of ‘Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose, and of My Contagionizing the very atmos- phere of this Great Contagion, especi- ally the atmosphere of the Kingship Degree of expression, as I am-the ’Manifest0r of it._ That which is done in the Spirit shall be manifested in the ﬂesh. ‘As He is,’ said one, ‘so are we‘ in this present world,’ and as it is de- veloped and manifested in the mental and spiritual realms, so will it belon the material -plane in and among the earthly kingdoms of the world. I said, the conscious mentality of humanity, as the High Light of Un- derstanding manifested, will automati- ‘cally catch it, for it is contagious. Men are. open—minded for more Light and more Understanding. Since I am germinating that atmosphere and that wave length of understanding, they will be obliged to get some of the germs’ of My,Thoughts and the Manner of My Thinking. UNIFYING THE I have stressed it continually; therefore it ' must be manifested, for where there arehbarriers and sepraratiorr among the _ nations, I will bring about a complete ‘~a.I9s31.i'tic'>a <j>.f §:;«::1if sispressiqizsiaticl will éraditate ﬂierfl ¢9LfIiD1¢.f¢1¥- I itihﬁmki . you. _ g||llIlll|IHllI||llI|l l LATEST srmzs Beautiful Furs C 0 A T S S U IT 5 DRESSES SPORT COATS , Hand Tailored, and g V At a Great Saving ~; IlnninnllnllmuinnlnnlIulilmlllﬁllrvé ' All Sizes llIlll|Ill|_l|é . . V Many Styles Ill-llll-llll-l|llIl|ll_!|llIll“-lllllllll-lll “Thank You Father” ORKIN’S 218 West 125th Street Bet.‘ 7th & 8th” Aves“ 1 Mail orders, filled I Money cheerfully. refunded 0“ ,Te=€rl,“§3t°‘ .; 1’ I 7,AllI|lliIflllIllll-IIHIHIIIIIIII 9T‘."r‘v-.1"-V/1,: r\<z4 ,~.. . - $9,500,000, The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 12th, 1936 F‘ Twenty Questions On [he League of Nations - 1. What is the League of Nations? The League of Nations is an as- sociation of states, formed in 1920 “to promote international cooper- ation and to achieve international peace and security.” Working with the League are the two self-govern- ing organizations, the Permanent Cdurt of International Justice (World Court) and the International Labor Organization. Here we shall discuss only the League itself. 2. How has it grown? From the 42 original member states in 1920 the League has grown to include today 58 states. The na- tions at present not members of the League are: Brazil, Costa Rica, Egypt, Germany, Japan and the United States. Japan left the League in 1935 because of the League’s condemnation of her action in Man- churia. Germany withdrew because of failure of the other nations to meet her demand for equality in arms. 3. How is it supported? The League is supported by an- nual contributions of its members, assessed on a unit system of abil- ity to pay. The 1938 budget is about including the World Court and the I. L. O. 4. What is the Assdmbly of the League? The Assembly is an "annual con- ference of League members, which controls League finances, elects the . majority of the Council and offers opportunity for public discussion on League activities. 5. What is the Councll of the League? I The Council is an executive com- mittee consisting at present of rep- resentatives from 14 member states, meeting every four months. It can also be summoned on brieflnotice to consider any situation threatening World peace. Action both in As- sembly and Council must ordinarily be by unanimous vote. 6, What is the Secretariat? It is a permanent staff of about 700 workers at Geneva devoting their _ entire time to research and routine League work. The Secretariat is divided , into sections for ready hand- ling of the varied activities of the League. I 7. What has the League done to settle disputas? ’" The League has handled more than 30 controversies, in several of which war was threatened or actually be- gun. Among those successfully hand- led were the dispute between Co- lumbia and Peru in 1933, the Greco- Bulgarian dispute in 1925, and the quarrel between Hungary and Yugo- slavia over the assassination of King Alexander. An unsuccessful case’ was that of Manchuria. Japan rejected the set- tlement which the League unani- mously recommended after the Lyt- ton Commission's impartial investi- gation, and withdrew from the League. In its attempt to check Italian aggression in Ethiopia, the League for the first time put to the test the “sanctions” provisions of ‘the Covenant, and instituted an arms embargo against Italy, a‘ ban on Italian loans and credits, a boycott on Italian imports, embargo on ex- ports of certain raw materials, and mutual aid to nations most affect- ed by these sanctions. League mem- bers hesitated to risk war with Italy by imposing stronger penalties, so, although these measures have weakened Italy’s economic structure, they have not prevented the con- quest of Ethiopia, which was accom- plished before the full effect of limited sanctions could be felt. 8. What did the League do about the Saar Valley? One of the real triumphs of the League was its peaceful conduct of the ‘Saar plebiscite held in January, 1935, to determine whether this re- gion should be restored to Germany, given to France, or continued under ‘League -control. The situation was fraught with danger to the peace of /Europe, But the Council, through a special Plebiscite Commission, made arrangements to secure thegfreedom, secrecy and tfustworthiness of the vote, and an international force, under, League control, policed the Valley, with the happy result that the ple- biscite was held in an orderly man- ner. The League's talk of administer- ing the Saar for the 15-year period following the War is thus ended. 9. How about disarmament? League members are bound by the Covenant to reduce armaments. A .League Preparatory Commission worked nearly five years getting ready for the World Disarmament \'rOonferencev, which opened’ at Geneva ,in February, 1932, Fifty-seven na- 'ti_.ons participated. The special needs‘ and problems of each country make. lthis one of the knottiest problems the», League has ever faced. Since Ger- ‘man rearmament has become an ac- complished fact and Japanese and Italian aggressions have been suc- cessful, the prospects for a general treaty for arms reduction are now very black. 10. Has the League taken any in- terest in refugees? ' It has, through the efforts of the late Dr_ Fridtjof Nansen, former High Commissioner for Refugees, sec- ured food and shelter for 1,500,000 Russian refugee exiles in Western Europe and in the vicinity of Con- stantinople, and Greeks an-d Arme- 'nians in Asia Minor. The Refugee Settlement Commission has helped to ﬁnd homes for 820,000 refugees in Greece, 25,000 in Russian Armenia ’and 120,000 in Bulgaria. Refugees {from Nazi Germany now create a /new problem. 11. What about health? The League has carried on, through its Health Organizations, an effec- tive warfare against epidemic dis- eases in Eastern Europe, Africa, the Far East and South America, It has’ established an Epidemiological Station at Singapore which broadcasts information fnom 145 ports in epide- mic danger zones. Its work includes studies of such matters as cancer and malaria, standardization of se- ruins and toxins, and periodic inter- changes among officers of public health services in many countries. 12. Is the League interested in other problems? 0 ' since complete economic recovery ‘can cc- 4’ Saturday, December 12th,- 1936 Yes, it is trying to stamp «out the "traffic in‘ won_1en” and ‘children and has devised means to abolish -slavery and slave trade wherever now exist- ent. important progress has been made through the Opium Convention of 1931, in limiting the manufacture of opium and other narcotic drugs, 13. What about financial and eco- nomic problems? » 3 The League helped to avert finan- cial collapse in both Austria and Hungary in 1923 and again in 1932. It sponsored, in May, 1927, a World Economic Conference, attended by delegations of experts from 50 na- tions, including the United States and Soviet. Russia, which debated eco- nomic, industrial and agricultural ‘questions, and made a series of re- commendations to the "effect that world prosperity depends on free flow ’ of international trade. Since then all the League Work for a. tariff truce, removal of export and import restric- 'tions, ‘simplification of customs for- inalities, etc., has been to that end. i It has been comparatively unsuccess- ful because “economic disarmament” is as yet retarded by each nation's political fears. . The" League sponsored a second economic conference in London in 1933 which was also unsuccessful. Re- cently, however, ‘there seems to be a realization that the recommendations made by League expents -repeatedly 1927 ‘must’ be. heeded before cur. . ' 14. What are mandates? The territories taken from Ger- many and Turkey by the treaties of Versailles and Lausanne . are entrust- ed to the care «of certain powers act- ing as vmandatories on behalf of the League, The League requires full re- ports each year to see that the man- dated areas -are. being fairly admin- istered. The mandatory system at least marks an advance over the old imperialism. 15. Does the League have anything to say about the tmatrpent of national minorities?‘ ‘ ’ ’ ‘ ‘ Yes. its Council watches -over the protection of the minorities in various 1 , states which have undertaken to ac- cept its supervision, and enforces re- '-spectfor the rights ofgthese radical, ‘\ linguistic and’ religious minorities arn,o,unting to asmany as 40,000,000 people.‘ ‘ ' . ‘ The “SPOKEN WORD” ~ it. the relation of the League =to“‘:l»~t'i§eaties made between states? ,' ‘ It has established the rule of pub- licity for international agreements ‘by registering and publishing over 3,600 ~ treaties and conventions. These agree- ments are binding only whenvso reg- istered. The United States now sends its treaties for publication in the League Treaty Series. 17. Is the League of Nations a super-state? No, the League is an association of nations, which can do nothing the ..giovernmen'ts represented do not wish to do. The League‘ is best thought of as a method of cooperation avail- able to those nations which sincerely wish to use it. To quote M. Benes: “It will succeed in its tasks in pro- portion as it manages to keep on its side a sufficiently large section of the public opinion of the world, for that is and always will be its strongest weapon.” 18, Does the United States cooper- ate with the League? , Yes, in many ways. Our citizens are members of League committees, our delegations take part in League conferences, and our representatives at Geneva keep in close touch with all League activities which bear upon our welfare and interests. ‘- Our gov-' ernment sent a, strong delegation to the Disarmament Conference, and our -representative sat with the Council during part of the deliberations on- -the Manchurian crisis. Not being a member of the League, _the United States takes no voice in directing League affairs and makes no contri- bution to running expenses. In December, 1933, President Roose- velt said, “Today the United States is coopcra-ting openly in the. fuller utilization of the League of Nations machinery than ever before. Ibelieve that I express the views of my coun- trymen when I state that the old policies, the old alliances, the old combinations and_ balances of ‘power, have proved themselves inadequate -for the preservation of .world peace, The League ‘of Nations, encouraging as it does the extension of non-ag- gression pacts, of reduction of arma- merits agreements, is a prop in the world ‘peace structure, ,and it must remain.” , ' 19. What terms have been pro- 1!-°"°~“'.“°’ .01 1%. United 0 States in the League? In «May, 1935, Senator James‘ Pope of Idaho introduced in Oongre 3. joint resolution for membership of the United States in the League 0 = Natipns, with the proviso: . (1) That the obligations of ,th Pact of Paris not to resort to war: as an instrument of national policy are recognized as the fundamenta, and guiding principle of the Cave- nant; and ’ 4 ‘ \ (2) Covenant of the League of Na- tions relating to cooperation in the -- prevention of war shall not be in», terpreted as obligating the United States to . ad-opt measures which might involve the use of armed. force; and that the decision asto: what action shall be taken by !the United States in case the peace of nations _is threatened or violated: shall rest With the Government of the United States acting according . to the Constitution, ‘ ‘ 290. Can the League be improved? Yes, indeed. All human institutions 9 change to fit changing conditions,’ an 7 the League is no exception. Many -think -the Covenant shouitihe revised in the light of sixte'en years‘ expe rience to make ‘better provision for peaceful change and more workable arrangements for collective security. The League of. Nations. ‘ Association, Inc. ,House 4000 Year‘: 014 In Lilly Redwood Park, Cal-i:f., one‘, can visit a house of one room, which n "is 50 feet high and has a floor 27 7 redwood trees for A , which North m California, is famous,‘ That the provisions of the 9.?-86 3 The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 12th, 1936 FATHER DIVINE Reveals the Mystery of King Edwand’s Abdication “Mankind Must Accept of This RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT PLATFORM. and Build Upon It as the KINGDOM of GOD, -or Be a Failure” FATHER’S MESSAGE AT THE BANQUET TABLE,-KINGDOM MEXTENSION, — B RI D G EPORT ooNN.,‘ THURSDAY, DEC. 10, 1936, A.D.F.D. AFTER MIDNT. The true significance of the ab- dication of Edward VIII as King of the World's greatest Empire, 'was revealed by FATHER in a short Message delivered at the Banquet Table in His Bridgeport, Conn., Headquarters, following the Right- eous Government Forum there, Thursday, December 10th. The King's sudden abdication which stunned the whole world, fol- lowed only a few days after a’pre- vious Message from FATHER in which He called upon the Kings of the Earth to lay’ down their Crowns and recognize GOD‘. ‘ This was just another proof to the world, that the energy, the am- bition, the talent, and the calling of every individual, be he King, Presi- dent, Legislator, or Private Citizen, is at the Command of GOD AL- MIGHTY,—~FATHER' DIVINE. This latest "Message, which was one of a series of short Talks given by FATHER Personally as He sat at the Banquet Table during the early morning hours, with a number of His Children from Connecticut, New Yo-rk, and the Far West, was as follows:— THANK YOU FATHER. ‘fPEACE EVERYONE! I would just like to Say further, in refer- ence to that which has been stress- ing -the minds of millions for the ,last few days, the mystery of King lEdward’s dethroning himself appar- ently, it was fore-ordained that man would wane. At ieast their king- doms would rise and‘ wane. It is Written, ‘In the days of those Kings shall the GOD of Heaven set up a Kingdom," and He v'v'il'l" not leave it to other people.’ The-"ftime has truly come,,Ina.nkind must accept of this RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT PLATFORM and build upo-n it as‘ the KINGDOM of GOD, or be a . failure.-*= That is the mystery! KINGDOMS OF MEN WANIN G When I called forth this RIGHT- EOUS GOVERNMENT PLATFORM into expression and sent it out uni- versally, soon after then and right along, men began to fall and their Kingdoms and Dominions began to wane. GOD has actually set up a KINGDOM. Mankind must ACCEPT of it, and recognize HIM. If they fail or refuse to accept of this Fundamental for which you stand, they all will crumble to the ground as they have been doing. These are hard Sayings, but yet they are true, for the Scripture must be fulfilled among you. Neverthe- less, through the Condescension of GOD in Love and Mercy, I have presented a Message to all of the Nations, and given them My RIGHT- EOUS GOVERNMENT PLATFORM as a Foundation that they might build upon. If they will build upon this Platform and accept of the Fundamental for which you stand ‘the transmission of the CHRIST as in you will be in them, and it will be their privilege to allow CHRIST in them to Rule and to Reign over them and over their Kingdoms. But if they refuse to allow RIGHTEOUS- NESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE in the Name of CHRIST,—in other Words, CHRIST in the Name of RIGHT- EOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE from -this angle—to Rule and Reign in them, they will be a failure. This has been an open expression-. After the Message was sent to all of the Civilized Countries, you can see what has happened. It has been happening from time to time since the Message has been sent out from this CHRIST Mind. Oh it is some- thing to consider! Bu-t there will be hundreds who will not accept of the Fundamentals, for they have come, apparently so insignificant to them. If the Truth would have come in the loftiest of the lofty, they would have accepted it, but as it came apparently in the Insigni- ficance of the Insignificant,vit was "a matter of inipossibility for them -. 6 to accept of it whole-heartedly, ap- parently. MUST ACCEPT MESSAGE OF GOD Nevertheless, the time has truly come that they must accept of the Message of Truth as given, or‘ be a failure in this present Dispensation. As I Said the other day in a Mes- sage to the Kings,—the former King of Ethio‘pia,—if they will accept of My Message whole-heartedly I will free them completely from the con- ditiens they are in and have been undergoing. But if they do not ac- cept of this Message which is the only hope of Redemption, I do not see any hope for them. Now isn't that-Wonderful! It is a privilege to all of the Nations of the Earth to accept of the Fundamental, but if they see where they are not will- ing to accept of it, it would be better for them to resign, even as others have done. It is indeed Won- derful! As I have aforesaid, there are those who belong to‘ the Religious world as‘ Clergymen,—they will lose their ‘Clergical' ambition and will no longer desire to be Preachers. There are ‘those who belong to the world of Diplomats, as this past ex- perience has been,——they will no longer desire to be Diplomats among the children of men, for they will lose their ambition, for GOD has called for the‘ energy and ambition of all. Isn't-that Wonderful! The loftiest of the lofty, if they will ac- cept of the Fundamentals for which you stand, and will build upon this R I G H T E O U S GOVERNMENT PLATFORM by bringing an end to all selfishness, graft, and greed, and corruption from every angle ex- pressible, the very Spirit of My Presence will inculcate the very Life and the Teaching and the Nature of your Saviour, and they too as well as He among ‘you apparently, would be the expressers of Perfection, and will manifest dominion over the peo- ple. , But if they will fail to do so, they will be failures among them- selves, even as others have been failures among you. I Thank you.” «'63;-ix-_7 r,: -_-., -:1-=' ‘:1. -X. t ; V’, 3 ‘were melted down and exported. Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “SPOKEN worm" ‘THE PRESENT SILVER SYSTEM «Silver is used in order to put more money in circulation‘ and to. correct the shortage in the metallic reserve. Raising the price of silver increased .the purchasing power of the countries that used silver. It was thought that silver purchases would help the foreign countries pay their debts and buy our agricultural surplus, which would help distribute some of the sur- plus gold stocks in the United States. In passing the Silver Purchase Act, Congress had «three purposes in view, which were: to raise and stabilize the 'price of silver, broaden the monetary base, and enoourage wider use of silver as money among the nations. ‘This Act declared it to be the pol- icy of the United States to main- tain 25 percentfof its monetary re- serves in silver and direct the Secre- tary of the Treasury to purchase sil- ver sufficient to that end, subject to his discretion as to time, rapidity of accumulation, prices, and to the lim- itation that the price paid should not exceed the coinage value of‘$1.29 an ounce. Due_to the imports of gold there were 2,600,000,000 ounces of 4 silver, which is more than one fourth of the existing stocks of silver out- side of the United States, including coinage and the estimated hoarding of India and China. During the yearsof 1930-31 there were depressed conditions that caused an accumulation of silver in Shang- hai and other coast cities. The in- creased stocks’ and the fall in the price of silver produced a real estate boom and caused an increase of in- dustrial activity, '1‘-his resulted when thedepreciation of the pound sterling and the Japanese yen left China with anover-valued currency. In 1931 it took about 21/2. Chinese «dollars to buy one Japanese yen. By 1934 the Chinese dollar was selling higher than the yen. This caused a loss, o_f ex- ports in trade and the; balance of in- ternational payments became unfa- vorable, necessitating exports ﬁrst of gold and later of silver. \ As, the price of silver rose, many \ countries found that their silver coin- age was becoming worth more as bul- lion than as coins‘. Some of the piece-s In Mexico the . silver coinage was changed for the use of paper money. ‘. . paper, vvvvvyvvv . In many other countries silver coin- age was replaced by other kinds of money, in "order to protect themselves against losing their currency. During October the Chinese dollar fell from 37 to 30 cents and in No- vember the Chinese government de- vised a new plan by which all silver was to be nationalized and turned in to the government in exchange for This action upon the part of C-hina which was still loyal to the silver standard, and similar action _taken by the British Colony of Hong Kong was a great set back to the American purchase program. When »prices are advanced the raising of silver prices upsets the normal bal- ance of demand and supply. High prices that tended to in- crease production attracted vast quantities -of secondary silver from all over the world. More silver was demone-tized and put on the market in 1934 and 35 than in all the four- teen years following the world war. The demonetization of silver result- ing from high prices has been re- sponsible for the accumulation of new stocks of silver in governmental hands. In C‘hin-a "the government has acquired 500,000,000 ounces of sil- very, under its nationalization law and more may be received. ' The use of silver in.the United °'States_has resulted in the issuance of » nearly $600,000,000‘ of new money in the form of silver certiﬁcates. The increase Was caused by the greater ‘demands of business. I 7 The United States has an interest ‘ in silver because of the part it plays in the trade relations, with the sil- ver importiig‘ countries -of Asia and the silver producing countries of the Americas, The importations of In- dia and China have been the main support of the silver market. / Since Hand cannot properly a the price of silver has dropped to'“4_ cents, India has resumed importa-,_ tions apparently in response to "de mands for "normal distribution. ’ Although silver is used to put more”, money in circulation, there is an ob-_-. \je=ct=ion for using‘ it instead of gold as the backing for currency. $1.29 an ounce is a credit currency‘? serve. The security and stabil-ity of. the currency rests entirely upon .the; gold standard. ‘ H Mary Taylor. I - Meteor’s Grave ‘ _ One fourth the amount of earth, ‘ removed to make the Panamacanal, 1. was forced out in one second by a., huge meteor, which struck the earth’, in the vicinity of Canyon_ Diablo in Arizona, years ago. -The deep grave: of this stranger from the heavens is. called iMeteor" Crater. ‘ Submarine in New Jersey River ' 55 years since, to the astonishment of the beholders, a subniarine rose from the depths of the Passaic River, its crew of twostill alive. Now this, , (comparatively) ancient vessel ison permanent exhibition in, one of theﬁ parks -of Paterson, N. J. I ‘Thank You, FATHER. "V'V§vvvvvvvv vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv Not only does Supreme -cleaning return ypur. garments to yolfclean and fresh but actually renews the life and beauty Alterations. relining, repairing by expert, tailors at lowest prices. surrs, COATS arid DRESSES Supreme ‘Cleaners -:and Dyers I ;14o1 5th ‘AVE. Cor. 1l'5.th, ST.» H. Newman, ,Managcr of clothes’! - 39 cents ‘AAAAAA This ‘ arises from ‘the fact, that silver; at constitute, re-i ' Q : 'AA4;.<AAA'-AAA'A The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 12thi,'1936 . ‘RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT FORUM Righteous Government Meeting at l23rd Street Extension, ‘K GOD has always spoken through temples, as it is for that purpose HE made’ us all, that we might submit ourselves to His service. On Tues- day evening, Dec. 8, at the above ad- dress, after t'he meeting had been duly opened with the singing of the Righteous Government hymn and the Educational Planks read, the chair- man requested one of the workers to ask a few questions -on qualiﬁca- tions of voters and other subjects per- taining to election and registration, The examiner asked about the val- -ue of the ballot and then stressed and e-xpla=ined the obligation of every citi- zen to exercise this function. In re- sponse to a request that others en- 1 large upon the subject of the obli=ga- tion of voting, Mr. Nathan Kranzler, attorney, of Newark, N. J., sp-oke. He emphasized the great privilege we have of being in a free country, where we are given the right to vote for candidates of our choice. ﬁe re- ferred to several European countries and the great oppression that exists there. In Germany, for instance, elec- New York City tions are held, but when-the people go to vote they are compelled to vote for certain individuals and if they vote otherwise they are imprisoned or otherwise severely punished. In Italy, Mr, Kranzler said, the people are even denied a fair trial at court, as all courts have been abolished un- der the new dictatorship. He spoke of ofﬁcials in Newark who ‘had spent campaign sums far ex- ceeding their yearly income, thereby apparently convictingthemselves of graft. He concluded by saying that this work being carried on by the Righteous Government is next in im- portance to FATHER’:S Own Message. Others present offered remarks of encouragement and inspiration .There were many references to the help- ful work of the political class held every Sunday afternoon at 126 West 129th Street at ﬁve o'clock, to which all are invited. _ After more inspirational remarks, testimonies and songs the meeting ad- journed at 11:50. We "thank YOU FATHER. 63rd Street Righteous Gov- ernment Forum, December 9th, 1936 A.D.F.D. The usual Wednesday evening Fo- rum was especially blessed on this occasion, for FATHER came, and, contrary to His usual custom of sit- zting at the back of the rostrum, He sat in the front so that everyone could feast their eyes upon His Sweet- ness. -, Interesting talks were given by the returned Alaskan travellers, ‘Brothers Humble and Pullen,..»Bro. Pullen re- lated how eager the people of Alaska were to hear about FATHER; it seemed they were{ just waiting for Him and His Words of Life. It was a surprise to ﬁnd _them ‘all speaking English, showing how America has brought all nations together and ~taug1h:t them a universal language. He described the “Potlaches,” or Peace Banquets, which the Alaskans have every once; in a While, fulﬁlling the mystery of a common aim and‘ purpose. Many came onto the boat" “Peace,” expecting to see FATHER DIVINE ‘ Personally. They would crowd into the little cabin, saying: “Tell the brothers what you told 13 about F'A-- THER DIVINE—b-ecause this is what. we have been waiting for,” and would smile and say: “Must go now, going to another place because we want to tell the brothers up there what-you have told us.” ' FATHER'S party discovered that the people were being exploited by the greedy and selﬁsh and th_’eir;r'i_-ghgts taken away so that they could not make a living; but FATHER, Who knows all things, had sent the party there at this time to better the con- ditions of His Alaskan children. At the time they arrived there was a delegation of “business men” who, while robbing the natives, pretended‘ they were there to look into COI1d.‘ia tions and help them out. Ross Hum- ble and party walked in on this meet- ing and let them know that FA- THER DIVINE’S Righteous Govern- ment Department was investigating in Alaska, also investigating the sen- ators to see what they were doing, causing them to realize that FA- THER DIVINE had “eyes wh-ich run all over the earth.” One Alaskan brother rose -up, saying: “Gentle- men, you have been sitting here talk- ing a language that we do not alto- gether enjoy. You come here to con- sider us as though we were some- thing apart. You say: ‘These na- tives, and these people,’ and you deal with us as though we were cut off. We are citizens of the United States of America. You come here in your selﬁs'h«ne'ss and greed and rob us of the sources of our income, of the game and ﬁsh, and reduce us to pov- erty, everything that GOD has given us for our support—and you come back here and offer us charity. =We -don’t want it, we want our rights as citizens of the United States.” When FATHER DIVINE’S Righteous Government Platform was read, the brothers said: “That’s it. That’s it.” FATHER had prepared His children to receive the New Day. Mr. Humble gave a humorous ac-, count of the hard phy-sical work which FATHER had them under- -take. At ﬁrst they were so affected by the long hours of muscular ex- ercise that they could barely roll out of bed inithe mornir1'g§.bu‘t FATHER gave them the victory so that they were able to keep up with the best Workers. Relating how he under- took to captain a boat when he did not even know the meaning of the terms “port” and “starboard,” Bro- ther Humble convulsed the audience .telling how he at ﬁrst tried to get a line on‘things by asking: ‘§‘Whiat system of bells do you use ?" receiv- ing the surprised answer: “The same as everybody else”; and how he ﬁ- nally set FATHER’,S picture up in the engine room. and “let go and let GOD,” so that when he was told to “make a port landing” FATHER was able to work through his temple so _’ ’ tyyonderfully he _enabled to make Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD” . ....-.;«“.a'A-1*.’ . 3.: Page 11 . good. As an evidence of satisfaction, $25 was added to his check, the “boss" remarking that he would like to have a whole crew of FATHER DIVINE’S followers. In regard to the money supply, Mr. Humble said it was so plentiful that “we would ﬁnd it under boxes and other places. I thought they"were putting money in all the time and they thought I was.” One of the visitors who was ble-ssed to sit next to FATHER at’ the-Fo- rum meeting, said he had been asked by one of FATHER’S followers to go to a meeting and he was so im- pressed with the joy and happiness that he wanted to meet FATHER DI- \VINE personally: “I called Him up .and in His goodness He invited me to come up this evening.” A brother who had been in a Ger- man prison camp spoke, saying that we must all try to be like FATHER in order to have a Righteous , Gov- ernment. This brother had spoken at 63rd Street on a previous occa- sion, and has evidently since become a follower. ' Finally, FATHER rewarded His children with one of His priceless Messages, stressing His Ever-Pres- ence. ' GLEANINGS FROM OUR MAIL “We do thank our dear belolved FATHER fo-r HIS great Message to us. Oh, we are eating and drinking every Word, for they are Words of Life. They are teaching us faith and our real duty, wonderful Words of Life. I THANK YOU DEAR FA- Tl-IER.” Cristobal, Canal Zone. “It is wonderful to have the ‘-Spoken Word’ and FATHER’S Won- derful Teachings coming right into my home. I have lon-g been read- ing ‘Truth’ books and trying to find and ‘know the Truth. Now FATHER DIVINE’S Messages are giving me the Truth. 1 have only been ta: - ing the ‘Spoken Word’ 21/; months, but I am reading and trying daily, and I don’t believe I could be with- out these Messages now.” Santa Cruz, Calif. The arrow which leaves the bow cannot come back. FATHER DIVINE Peqce Mission .Mass Meeting in San Diego Eagle HaIl of 733-8th Ave. was the meeting place of the children of the LORD, as they gathered therein from the immediate vicinity and neighboring towns of Compton, Ingle- wood, Santa Cruz, and Los Angeles, to Praise GOD, FATHER DIVINE, in testimony and song. and study, and discuss HIS RIGHTEOUS GOV- . ERNMENT PLATFORM. “We don’t have to worry” was the concluding song of the first half of the meeting, which was crammed full of spontaneously inspired songs of praises, testimonies and the wonder- filled relation of the visit of three Angels to the Personal BODY of GOD in New York City. The Righteous Government Song, sung with vigor and conviction by all, then opened the political half of the meeting. FATHER’S Messages was read, as well as HIS incoming mail; printed in the issues of the Spoken Word and the World Herald under the true declaration “Right- eousness Marches On!" Lead- ing merchants, institution heads, presidents of concerns and people in all places and walks of life blended their voices in Praise and appreciat- ion of the many good works HE had done. FATHER’S Personal re- plies——also printed and read———Were far-reaching Messages of Salvation in themselves. Truly might the song have come forth volitionally following this feast of GOD AL- MIGH'1‘Y"S I Righteolusness, Just-ness and Truth-ness, “GOD Alone shall ' Reig.n’’ .The Political and the Educational Planks were respectively need and opened for discussion; all seemed conscious of the fact that education should be a servant to all mankind. Another highlight of the evening was an informing talk given with the aid of an illustrated chart, e-n,ti»tled“‘FA- THER DIVINE is THE KING of the Ocean,” on the Cons.titution of the United States. Los Angeles in particular is continuing to study the Constitution, but at present the City Government is claiming more of their direct attention. Instruc- tive discussions were given concern- ing taxes and the A. B. C.’s of good government, which in reality must be Righteous Government. Visting friends, ministers, poli- ticians, officials, and public speak- ers had been cordially invited to participate in the meeting accord- ing to their individual volition. Their enjoyment, keen interest and appro- val was clearly seen written on each and every face, as they joined in sing- ing with us. following the discus- sions and procedure of the meeting in rapt attention. Truly might have the angels sung, ‘.‘All hail the Power of FATHER’S NAME,” in conclusion to such a wonderful meeting, after which they partook of the delicious refreshments that had been prepared by loving Hearts and willing hand, then joy- fully wended their way home. We thank, YOU FATHER. MEAT SPECIALS! C H l C K E N S F resh-killed C. . Rb. Broilers, Frying or Roasting 1936 GENUINE SPRING LEGS OF , LAMB lh 1936 GENUINE SPRING RIB OR SHOULDER LAMB CHOPS Milk-fed ,1 , VEAL ‘ CHOPS Tender Chuck S T E A K S KOCH’S MEATDEPT. 132 WEST 125th STREET Bet. Lenox and 7th Aves. Page 12 WITH GLIANT snunts By JAMES B. TURNER (Excerpts from “Soviet Russia '.l‘oday.”) In the past few years the world has come to learn that the national economic plans issued each year by the Soviet Government, are very far removed from the “forecasts” so widely published in -the ﬁnancial jour- nals in other countries. The Soviet plans being a synthesis of the com- bined programs of tens of thousands of industrial en-terprises, collective farms, trading establishments, and construction projects, represent very closely the actual and immediate po- tentialities. The State, controlling as it does {the entire economic machinery, is able ’to assure that each branch receives Ithe necessary resources in capital and supplies, to enable it to do its share of the common tasks. Each year, the national economic plans gain in precision, and each year their scope is increased. The Soviet Union, in- sofar as its economic aspects are con- cerned is now, in effect, a huge busi- ness concern—the largest in the world—every part of which works in harmony with every other part. And, of course, the entire proﬁts of this ‘concern go -to its owners, the people of the Soviet Union. This year, the giant business en- terprise that the USSR constitutes '-1‘h°“SP0K!?-.‘N W°_RD” some people once the idea. that as the giant grew «in. size, as its burdens increased, it would have to slow up its tempo. But glance at these ﬁgures: In 1933 industrial out- put increased by 6.2 .per cent as compared with the previous year; in "1934 there was a gain of 18.7 per cent; in 1935 the increase recorded was 20.7 per cent, and this year there is every likelihood that the ﬁgure will be around 33 per cent, It should be kept in mind also that each per cent -of gain represents considerably more in terms of commodities this year than the year before and the year before that, etc. It now ap- pears certain that the second ﬁve year plan will be carried out in full, and in some branches, notably heavy industry, will be fulﬁlled in four years. Stakhanov Efficiency That the workers of the Soviet Union are beginning to learn the les- sons of Stakhanov and his colleagues in organizing production in the most zeﬁicient manner, is indicated by the ‘fact that in the ﬁrst seven months of this year the average output per ' worker increased 25.5 per cent over the same period last year. Thus it ‘ was possible to expand production by one third with an increase in the working force of less than 8 per cent. A large part of the savings ' effected was passed on to the workers is forcing ahead with strides beﬁtting a giant, The stimulus given by the Stakhanov movement has made itself 'felt in every branch of the national "economy, is reflected in a huge in- crease in Industrial production, re- markable improvement on the rail- ways, the successful completion of the agricultural year, and a further (rapid gain in the standard of living of the general population. During the ﬁrst eight months of 1936, the total industrial production showed a gain over the correspond- ing period of last year of 33.2 per cent, which was more than that pro- vided for in the plan, An idea of what this signiﬁes may be gained from the fact that should this rate of increase be maintained for the year, the gain in production alone will exceed the entire industrial output of the country in 1929. ' in increased wages, and the remain- der was reflected in lower costs—in heavy industry average costs were reduced by 5 per cent. A New Economic Era. The ﬁrst anniversary of the Stak- hanov movement was celebrated on August 30th this year. This is a day of vast historic importance in the USSR. It celebrates the opening of a new era in Soviet economy and its elevation to a higher plane . ~ A few concrete examples of what Stakhanovist methods of work have meant in various industries will be illuminating. This year the Kagano- vich Ball-bearing, plant in Moscow doubled‘ its production without any special increase in the amount of equipment on hand. Next year it is planned to produce 42 million bear- ings in a factory which the original designers estimated would be able to ‘ turn out 24 million’ a year. The Sta- lingrad and Kharkov tractor plants each had a rated capacity of 72 trac- Saturday, December 12th,’ 1936 tors per day, working two shifts. At ‘present, due to rationalization of the organization of the work, they pro- duce 150 tractors in one shift. Improved utilization of equipment has resulted in great gains in rail- road ‘traﬂic. By increasing the aver- age speed and daily run of locomo- tives, cutting down delays at stations and depots, etc., together with the addition of considerable new rolling stock, it has been possible to raise the average daily freight loading for -the first eight months of this year to 86,600 cars compared to about 65,- 000 in the same period last year, and to only a little more than 50,000 at the beginning of 1935. - Agriculture-—in Step The peasants also are furnishing their‘ quota of Stakhanovist work- ers. Thanks to the superior organi- zation of «Soviet agriculture, the greater use of fertilizers and selected seed, and the conscientious and de- ‘voted labors of the collective farm- ers, i-t has been possible to overcome a drought lasting 11/2 months which under the old individualistic system of farming would have had disastrous . results. Instead the grain crop this year will be fully up to the record breaker of last year. A Higher Standard of Merchandising With the more developed demands of the consuming public, merchandis- ing has entered a. new phase in _the Soviet Union. Greater attention must be devoted to -the quality and variety of merchandise. The stores have tasteful window displays which ‘were conspicuous by their absence a ‘few years ago. -sorted to to bring new products to Advertising is re- the attention of the buying public. There is a constant striving to meet ‘the steadily growing demand for the higher grade products and at‘ the same time to direct these demands into. new channels. This is a process of education to inculcate new tastes and habits among millions of people who never before have had the op- _»portunity tozacquirethem. It is sig- lniﬁcantthat the highest priced prod. ,ucts,.€”even pianos costing up to 5,- \000 rubles, are sold as soon as they make their appearance in the shops. There are it sufficient number of Stakhanovists, high salaried engi- neers and executives to absorb these luxury items, and the number of peo- ple with this purchasing power is W Saturday, December 12th, 1936 increasing steadily, Merchandise en- tirely unknown a few years ago is appearing in abundance; the luxuries of last year are coming into common use this year. During the past year over 4,000 general s-tores were opened in the villages, and every day new ‘specialized stores offer their wares. A few ﬁgures will give some idea -of the truly impressive developments in the cultural ﬁeld. Last year over 500 new schools were opened in towns and industrial centers and 2,800 in rural areas, accommodating 800,000 pupils, Enlargements took care of an additional 250,000 pupils. This year, 4,300 new schools are being opened throughout the country, ac- commodating al-most 1,400,000 pupils. ‘Everywhere collective farms -are ei- lther building new schools or adding wings to the existing seven-year ’ schools so that within a short time ' ten-year compulsory schooling will be universal in the villages as it al- ready is in the cities. The Soviet Marches On The problems that remain to be solved, those concerned with increas- ing the quantity and variety and re- ducing the prices of consumers’ goods and expanding the available housing area, are far less difficult and com- ii plex than those that have already been successfully overcome. The Sov- iet citizens can look forward joyous- ly to the twentieth anniversary of their revolution next year. Civil Service Cl.ass Convenes On Tuesday, December 8, the class in Civil Service which is now apart of the Father Divine Educational Pro- gram, started its winter session at 103 West 117th Street, Miss Anne Perry, chairman, Educational work presided. The attendance was fair, and those present showed much interest. Miss Perry, after listing the names and . qualiﬁcations of t.hose ’present,_ outlined the course which the class is to follow. The groupings are tobe as follows: Ci-vil»Service, Efficiency, ”1_3reparatory. She also stated that con- tacts are to be made in order to place those qualiﬁed for positions. Mr, A. Madison, chairman of the Righteous Government Department _‘_was also present and encouraged the class students to become qualiﬁed, and get the positions which are now wait- ’ ing. Civil Service exams. for’ stenog- rapchers are to be opened shortly, all no “SPOKEN WORD” qualiﬁed for the exams may notify the Education chairman. Mr. Looby, former Civil Service chairman, is to carry o.n in absence of Miss Perry. The class meets every Tuesday at 5:30 P. M., all interestedmay attend. THANK YOU FATHER Money Supply a Mystery An interesting story came from Newport, fKy:— The monotony of life in the New- port jail has been broken by the sleight-of-hand artistry of Sam Ma- lusch———75-year-old “guest,” wh-o has both mystiﬁe-.d and perturbed the au- thorities. , A week ago Malusch, a resident of Cold Spring, Ky., was taken to the jail for mental observation at the request of relatives, A routine search revealed he had no money or ‘ valuables. Page is , Five minutes after he was placed in a cell, Malusch called a guard and asked for a package of cigarets. He handed the guard a $5 bill. zled guard called another «officer and Malusch was searched again. Noth- ing was found. A few minutes later the guard was summoned again by Malusch, who this time ﬂourished a $10 bill. He was frisked again with negative results. As the guards turned to leave, the old man waved another $10 bill. Yesterday he went on a spree. He called his favorite guard and handed .him»$50 in tens and ﬁves. That was too much. He was stripped and every piece of clothing inspected. search quietly, smilingly. Today, a weary guard heard a con- tented whistling in Malusch’s cell. He looked in and saw Malusch, reclining on his cot and tossing a 50-cent piece into the air, FRESH WHEN -up-if 1.2-...- -22-: :— ¢ --2 4-:-u PEACE YOU CAN ALWAYS HAVE FA‘lT'H IN THE QUALITY OF SINCE 1874 MADE WITH REAL CREAM NUTMEATS AN D NATURAL F LAVORS SPECIAL MONTHLY FLA VORS ASSORTED-' PACKAGE “COMBINA TIONS MODERN MELOROL YOU LOOK FOR ICE CREAM LOOK -- FOR THE STORE THAT SELLS REID’S _-- The puz- T Malusch watched the, Page 14 1 The “SPOKEN WORD” Saturday, December 12th, 1936 o "Righteousness! -- Marches On!" In these pages will be found Letters from the World "of Business, Professioh and Labor to FATHER DIVINE in Acknowledgment and Appreciation of H18 Peace Mission Movement, also Some of HIS Wonderful Letters in Reply. All Departments of Business , Are Blessed JOHN J, MEENAN, Inc. Address" all communications to the Corporation REAL ESTATE & INSURANCE 2121 Broadway New York TRafalgar 7-8400-1-2-3 John J. Meenan, President Philip J. Jerome, Secretary ' December 4, 1936 FATHER DIVINE, ’ 20 West 115th Street, New York, N. Y. De.ar FATHER DIVINE:—- We are writing to advise YOU that we are in receipt of the sum of $70 from Peter Simon (Mrs. Hemphil), representing re.nt due for the store premises in building known as 206 West 64th Street during the year 1932. Kindly accept our thanks in this matier. Very truly yours, John J. Meenan, Inc. ; By: N. Rucci FATH_E_R’S Reply December 9, 1936 A. D. F. D- Mr. John H. Meenan Real Estate & Insurance 2121 Broadway New York V My dear Mr. Meenan:— Your acknowledgment of December the 4th relative to a debt paid of $70 by one of MY followers is received and I AM appreciative of same. Such notable deeds, as the example "above, of what thousands are doing, depict that the very lives of MY fol- lowers are transformed. They are not ashamed to go forth and make known the misdeeds of vice_"a.nd c.rin'Ie they committed before they knew ME. Through this Light and Wisdom that I AM ‘transmitting to them, they are boldly setting forth to destroy any \ 36$ characteristic that inﬂuenced them negatively before they knew ME, and now they stand inhcritors of the wealth of the land, of prosperity, Success and of the mental, Spiritual and the physi- cal Blessings of Health and Happiness. Completely ignoring the statutes of the biased minds of men, they are reaching-" forth,to be expressers of the Characteristics and the Natureof MY Spirit and MY Mind, as I cause them to be Incarnators of Righteousness, of Justice and of Truth. This Great Con- version must come through a mental and a Spiritual awakening. They must be born out of the realm of vice and crime that has caused them to put forth their energy destructively. Now as they are born mentally and Spirit- ually in this Realm where God is a consideration in their lives and as they live unto HIM, they prosper in all of their ways. Their recognition of the Power and Presence of God is to them the Light of their~Salvatio.n, and so it is, that all mankind will ﬁnd answers to every problem as they ﬁnd"God to be a Positive Factor in the hearts and lives of men and the Nations univer- sally, With sincere wishes, this leaves ME Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, Live- ly, Loving, Successful, Prosperous and Happy in Spirit, Body and Mind and in every organ, muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even in every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M. J. DIVINE (Better known as FATHER. DIVINE) Honesty in Word and Deed Route 2, Box 74 Boynton, Okla. November l0, 1930 REV. M. J. DIVINE: I wish to thank YOU for $104.00 which one of YOUR followers in YOUR Kingdom, known by the name of Joy Dancer, paid me. This debt L was one ;her husband made and signed a note for. But she said after she found YOU and knows YOU are GOD ALMIGHTY, I do know YOU paid the bill for it has been several years and she had failed to pay it. But she changed her mind because it was of YOUR Teaching. 50 We.truly thank YOU for paying it, she says all .the Glory goes to YOU and YOU Alone, So I will again say I thank YOU, Father. Thank You. Yours Respectfully, Mr. and Mrs. B. A. Howell December 9, 1936 A. D. F. D. A Letter From the Lord Mr. and Mrs. B. _A, Howell Route 2, Box 74 Boynton, Oklahoma My dear Mr. and Mrs. Howell :— I have received your letter of No- vember the 10th. AM glad to hear from you, and of the debt paid you to the amount of $104.00. ' Prosperity is knocking at the door of every sincere follower of Mine, and .not only Prosperity, but Success and Health and Happiness. Where once they dodged around corners illusive and beyond the reach of those in pur- suit of same, they come seeking ad- mittance in the affairs and in the lives of those who are Standing upon Righteousness, Justice and Truth. A.nd that is the Key, for MY followers are endeavoring to be fulﬁllers of~the Law rather than transgressors of the Law. Through the Light of this Teaching, I AM awakening them to the realiza- tion that the Spirit and the Mind of God is the Law and Fundamental of Life. It is a Principle that must be scientiﬁcally worked out in the lives of everyone to bring about the desir- able results and conditions‘ for good. A building construction is Mathema- tically and Scientiﬁcally planned and worked out before the builders start erecting the same. "Tube foundation of every construction is layed firstly that Saturday, December 12th, 1936 they might prove successful, for the violation to the principle of building would indeed be perilous. Hence, as I inculcate this Standard of ‘MY Spirit and MY Mind within the consciousness of the Children of Men, I AM establishing for them lives built upon a Sure Foundation wherein their very deeds and actions will be the results of minds that think in A . Righteousness, rather than minds with-. out a Standard upon which to go as they heretofore have been unp-rinci- pled as heathens were uncivilized. With "best wishes to you~and yours, desiring that you might be even as I AM, this leaves ME Well, Healthy,’ Joyful, Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Suc- cessfi'xl,. Prosperous and Happy in,Spi- rit, Body and Mind and’ in every or- gan, muscle,’ sinew, "joint, limb, vein and bone and even in every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily Form. I Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M. J. DIVINE £Better known as FATHER DIVINE) * * * Honesty in Every Eixperie-nee Telephone Audubon 3-4375 JAMES VEAL, Inc. Funeral Directors . 2492 Seventh. Avenue New York, N. Y. _ Mrs. James Veal, President Harrison W. Beckhanf, Manager“ . I Nov. 12th, 1936 Rev. M. J. Divine 20 West 115th. St. New York, N. Y. Dear Sir: I am glad to inform YOU‘tha_.t one of YOUR members came to our office to settle a Funeral bill that had been. on our books since 1927, a balance of $55.00 for the remainder of the Funeral expenses of his wife Marie Clark which remained unpaid giuntil Nov. 8th, 1936. Mr. Moses Clark Of 8 W- 115111 St., New"York, has settled this but and he has attributed it all. to YOU, that YOU had instructed him to settle all bills. . . I I want to thank YOU for YOUR power and influence in having this bill settled. -‘ - ' V I remain Yours, » ‘James Veal Inc., Funeral Directors,‘ / _ R. I .Harrison W. Beckham; Mgr. The ~sr;oxn:N worm» . . FATHER’S Wonderful 3 Answer " PEACE .. December 4, 1936 A.I).F.D. Mrs.'J. Veal and Mr. H. W. Beckham Funeral Directors 2492 Seventh Avenue ’New York, N. Y. My dear Mrs. Veal and I Mr. Beckham:-— I AM in receipt of your letter of Nov. the 12th, in which you ‘have kindly acknowledged payment of an old debt of nine years standing paid. by one of MY followers through MY Power and Influence among men. The Work of MY Mission from one angle of expresion is thrashing out the corruption and the dishonesty that has existed in the affairs of men, causing themto become Honest from the greatest expression down to the very least expression of their lives. Hence, they are honest in their thoughts, honest in their speech and honest in their actions, and that is Why you observe them going back over the years they travelled in dis- honesty making restitution for their acts of vice, crime and immoral habits. I This Influence I AM exerting in their lives is, and has caused them to become new creatures indeed, and these first fruits of Righteous Acts ‘among’ MY followers are ‘stirring the world into ‘-the realization this Peace Mission and The Father Di-. ‘vine Righteous Government , Plat- form is the :SOIUti0l'l. to end Eco- nomic problems, International dis- putes and strife, and will bring about a Righteous Government for all Nations. V Extending My best wishes, this leaves ME Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Successful, . Prosperous and Happy in Spirit, Bo-A dy and Mind and in every organ, muscle, sinew, join, limb, vein and ' bone and etvenin every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I AM REV. M. J. 'DIVINE_ (Better known as FATHER DIVINE) MJDIVIINEJ \. Do not ’fear him who makes a. noise, but gear 111111 who hangs his head. ; ; there is in plenty . Page’-15? ‘ I V I I If , Mastership is rare, but service, Be a master, but obey orders. . PEACE FrIedman’s MusIc‘Sl1cp ._ NEWARK BAND INSTRUMENT co. Wholesale & Retail » ” , Radio, Musical instruments 73 Springfield Ave. Newark, _N. J_. Phone M_Arket 248565 PEACE I WONDERFUL LAUNDRY 97 St. Nicholas Ave. (Near lllitli St}? NEW YORK CVITY Close to Kingﬁom -Headquarters’ serves Faitnruny , . Best VVo-rk Prom 1; Service ’ A15 o Excellent Meals lose By \ ’ Peace Cooperative Store ‘ - GROCERY, FRUIT & VEGETABLES DAIRY and DELICATESSEN 1492 Fifth Avt§ Near 120th St.’ _>.» 1‘ \ PEACE ’ I I Into Bakery’ &‘ Cafeteria 21 EAST V1251-.h S'l'., N..Y. 0.. Bet.” 5th at LenoxV Finnish; Bakery & Cooking. Also Amer1ca_n——Evangelical Prices. THANK YQU FATHER! PEACE U11. {-3500 M. 5. ROSENFELD BROS, HARDWARE “-58 EAST 115th ST., N. Y. 0. Plumbing Supplies W11 1 sale " V V pm..m.-;’.° .1.-.¢‘3s.~,-'."‘i°~“'3' ;'.’.'.’f.‘l.'.‘§.‘»'°...,.- Vplioq Bnlldon supplies, Points, 011 :,t::e'nr,o:l£.i'1(e|, ice Boxes, llemgoro‘-’ PEACE‘ Special Piircliase. of -WARM WINTER Now $15.95 Made to soll.;fo1- $29.95 Fur trimmed with.,Ba,dger-—Fox, etc. A special crushed plush Large selection of 'Ii1'~esses-"$1.98 up . MA RT’! N ’"S Q _ DRESS SHOP " 24 w.11sth s'r., 1-new vomit 'oI'<'I**~'t* . Page 16 ‘uunu, uuuuu nlllIlllllllllllllnlunu VC/hat’s Happening In The World lI||lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII , IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII‘IIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIL, Losses Soar to $100,000,000 As Maritime Strike Continues San Francisco, Dec. 12—(FDP)-—* With the cost of the Pacific‘ Coast maritime strike soaring above the hundred million dollar mark, a set- tlement seems as far away as it did the first day it started. San Francisco shipping merchants have called on the shipping lines to ,end the walk-out by making separate agreements with the strikers. * * * 35,000 Russians Fighting for Loyalists Charges Germany London, Dec. 12.——(FDP)——The German ambassador to England charged that 35,000 Russians were fighting on the side of the Spanish Government. Official Soviet news agencies in Moscow denied -the charge. Other‘ international complications are also growing o-ut of the Spanish civil war. The League of Nations warned *Great Britain and France that -appeals for aid in ending the Spanish war may paralyze Geneva’s efforts to end the conference. Keen observers pointed to this statement as a sample of the League’s ridi- culous attitude toward international complications. =l< * * Pope Still Confined to Bed Vatican City, Dec. 12.—(FDP)—— Reports coming from close associ- ates‘ of Pope Pius X]? claim _that the pontiff has had a recurrence of » his illness and that‘ it may be neces- sary to confine him to a wheel chair. ‘The Pope remained in bed yester- day morning. He is suffering from varicose veins, partial paralysis of the legs and a chronic condition of asthma. * * it Snow Slows War Madrid, Dec. 12.——(F‘DP)—A new Rebel attack on Madrid was squelch- / The “SPOKEN WORD” \ Saturday, December 12th, 1936 ed by Government troops, Thursday night. The Loyalists are fighting for control of the bridges leading to the capital. The Insurgents’ drive‘ on the capital was stopped by early snow more than it was by the Loyalists. The mercury is down to zero, and nearly all fighting is stop- ped. >14 * * Anti-War Pact Proposed by U. S. and Argentina Buenos Aires, Dec. 12.—(FDP)— United States and Argentina agreed yesterday to limit a proposed anti- war pact to the Western Hemis- phere. This solves the first big prob- lem of the Inter-American Peace Conference. . Argentina, because of her mem- bership in the League of Nations, has not been willing to back legis- lation 100 percent. However, under the new agreements the 21 ‘nations represented at the Peace Conference will consult among themselves at the first threat of war. Secretary of State Cordell Hull says that this means that the pact being drawn up will be continental in character. He added that exports from this hemisphere to other coun- tries in time of war will not be af- fected. * =l= * Irish Free State May Sececle Dublin, Dec. 12,———(F,DP)-The President of the Irish Free State has summoned the ministers for a special cabinet meeting as a result of the abdication of Edward VIII. It is widely rumored that there is a probability that the Irish Free State may take advantage of the present crisis ‘to break away com- pletely from the British Emipre. =l< * * Germany Demands Colonies Berlin, Dec. 12 (FDP).—~Germany has again declared to the world that she must have colonies to take care of her expanding population. 0 l In a speech delivered Thursday at Frankfort, Dr. Schacht, German Min- ister of Finance, said that only the allotment of colonies to Ger- many can solve her problem. He warned that the peace -of Europe and the world at large depends upon whether the masses of Central Eu- rope are to be given more room! #3 71¢ * Wise Economy Albany, New York, Dec. 9 (FDP). —G«oVernor Herbert Lehman, trying to emulate his former chief in in- auguration plans, announces that there will be no inaugural ball at Albany_ President Roosevelt also ruled out an inaugural ball at the nation’s capitol, his -decision being fol- lowed shortly by the gubernatorial decision. Hands Across the Border (A plea for the practical abolition of the imaginary boundary line. be- tween the peoples of Canada and the United States.) I have a dime from Canada. That’s lingered in my purse, Confusing me in counting change- Pray who will reimburse Ma? Since some sneaky scalawag Has parked it in my change! I,shun such chiseling creatures now More than a dog with mange; But meet not one Canadian Whom I might give it to, Yet hold it, thinking that I might— So it sticks to me like glue! Should not the king stamped on its face Lose something of respect, Detecting in the U, S. A. Hiscoin is a reject? What remedy may be devised To pass a British dime And have it here considered by Our Uncle Sam’ no crime? / Dissolve your boundary lines, good friends, I’ll take the consequence—— Perhaps I’d ﬁnd in recompense Ten cents is worth ten cents! —I’. J. (Reprinted from Arizona Daily Star.) Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD” I EDITORIAL PAGE THE WHY OF PRESENT WORLD UNREST It is significant that the marked unrest among the nations of the earth has been much more evident since these governments have received a copy of FATHER DIVIN3E’S Righteous Government Platform. The definite reason for this intensified unrest is the fact that these governments were not alert and awake enough to realize that the Righteous Government Platform is the call to mankind from GOD to mend,their ways -by adopting this CHRIST form of government or lapse into "confusion worse confounded." Nineteen hundred years or more of man’s effort have not im- proved the World's affairs as ‘far as the true brotherhood of man 1S concerned. Thus it is that man must give up his conscious mentality and human effort and let the Divinity of GOD, which is the BODY of FATHER DIVINE, take the place of humanity. Whe-n one sees empires tumbling and democracies wavering, it should be a sure sign of the "beginning of'the end” of the race of Adam. . No one but FAT«‘HElR DIVINE has offered the remedy for the chaos in which mankind is wandering, because no one but FA- THER DIVINE know-s the remedy. It is only the Mind of GOD that can see Without prejudice and s-el~fishness——-that can chart the way. enter this Kingdom of Heaven right here on the earth. Citizens of the World, accept of this Universal Panacea and Righteous- ness, Justice and Truth shall cover the earth. Righteousness M arches On! Business May Be 10 Percent Better Next Year Say Experts Boston Dec. 7_—United Business ‘Service, in its annual forecast giving the collective opinion of various econ- omists, predicted that next year the business volume aggregate may ex- ceed 1936 by. 10 per cent, with com- modity prices rising from 5 to 8 per cent and retail trade dollar sales im- proving by 8 to 10 per cent over 1936. This was the collec-tive op-inion of economists as stated today in the annual forecast report of the United Business Service, The capital goods industries should show the greatest percentage im- provement in 1937. Despite price de- clines on larger crops, farm income should rise by 5 per cent. Foreign trade volume should exceed that of 1936. _ age 15 to 20 per cent higher, especial-_ ly in capital goods lines, according to the summary. What fear has he whose account is clean? Earnings will probably aver- - The Right Spirit Climaxing this great day of the free democracies of Northern Europe_ was an exchange of greetings and congratulations, by radio, by the rul- ers of the Scandinavian kingdoms and the President of Finland. N-ot only did they pledge unity and closer ties in the realms of culture and eco- nomics, but they declared their gov- ernments were determined to concen- trate on the work of peace rather than the pursuing of the arts of war. Addresses were delivered by Kings Christian of Denmark and Iceland, Gustaf of Sweden and Haakon of Norway, and President Evind Svin- hufvud of Finland. King Gustaf pointed out that the Northern states were already working together, con- sulting each other on difficult prob- lems and “pooling brains_” May this development he continued, he plead- ed. “May this day contribute to- ward strengthening the spirit of amity and Northern unity and stim- ulate the inclinations of the Scan- dinavian peoples to seek each other’s company,” Page 17 More Than Three Million Americans in Cooperatives According to oﬂicial data published in “Agricultural Statistics, 1936,” is- sued by the United States Depart- ment of Agriculture, the following facts were divulged:—— In the United States there are an estimated 3,280,000 members of co- operative groups, organized into 10,- 700 associations, which have, during the 1934--1935 marketing season, done an estimated business of $1,- 530,000,(J00.00. " All tforward-looking governments are giving serious study to the co- operative idea. It is a movement that compels attention because it rep- resents the sincere desires of all l1on—. est and sincere citizens to express themselves within their natural GOD- given rights of voluntary action in their own self-interest. Being so at- tuned, one readily understands that all individuals must have the same right—equality in all things, based on voluntary action. Up to the present time the great- est progress has been shown by so- called “farmers”’ cooperatives, due, no doubt, to the fact that of all groups they have been the least efIi- ciently organized, when compared to organized industrial, commercial, or trade associations They are learn. ing that real human progress is more quickly advanced through cooperation with one another than through com- petition with one another. In the State of Minnesota, which ranks ﬁrst of all the States with 1,- 416 associations having a membership‘ of 332,100, great progress has been’ shown, just as it has in the neigh- bor State of Wisconsin, which ranks second on the list with 1,118 associa- tions having a membership of 192,- 500. Even the District of Columbia with two associations and only 1,180 members is listed as having done a business of $5,350,000.00. The State of California ranks ﬁrst in the vol- ume of business done, with $180,910,- O00,00; the -State of Illinois second with a volume, of $141,700,000.00. —Excerpts from “The Vote of 1’lenocracy.” HOW IS YOUR RAQIO? IS IT WEAK, NOISY OR FADING? Call Now Monument 2-6611 Tubes Tested in Your Home Free 14 WEST 115th STREET . g .. ,. ..4.A.g;.4» -‘s¢-5-A > > > > > > > > P > > > \ Page 18 E‘ The “SPOKEN VVORD” Saturday, December 12th, 1936 In the Interview With Dr. Lewi Pethr us, Pastor and Editor from Stockholm, Sweden, FATHER Reveals the Way to Salvation The True Concept of All Things Should Be I Established by the Realization and Recog- nition—In Other Words by Knowing GOD is Actually Present FATHER’S INTERVIEW WITH Dr. LEVVI PETHRUS, PASTOR, FI- LADELFIA CHURCH, STOCK- HOLM, EDITOR, ~STOCKHOLMS- TIDNINGEN, STOCKHOLM, SVVEDEN. AT FATHER’S NEW’ YORK CITY HEADQUARTERS, WED. DEC. 2nd, 1986, A.D.F.D., 11.15 A.M Ministers from England, Meta- physicians from Paris, Truthseekers from Germany, Writers from various parts of Europe, and even Haile Se- lassie’s Representative, the Ambas- sador of Ethiopia, have mingled with those from the Far East and the Far West, seeking Personal Inter- views with FATHER at His New York City Headquarters, recently. The latest of these’ Interviews to be recorded, was one granted Dr. Lewi Pethrus, Pastor of Filadelfia Church in Stockholm Sweden, and Editor of a Daily Newspaper in the same City. Because the Press does not tell the Truth," and because of FATHER’S Ban on the prejudicial Newspapers, Representatives of the Press are not granted Interviews by FATHER \ Personally, but as Dr. ‘Pethrus made himself known as a Minister of the Gospel‘ and his in- quiries were from that angle, FA- THER interrupted His other Person- al Activities on the niorning of De- cember 2nd to grant him the priv- ilege of an interview. Dr. Pethrus was accompanied by another Min- ister who did not take part in the Interview, which was as follows:—— THANK YOU FATHER. DR. PETHRUS:—“We are very glad to have an opportunity to see You. I am Writer for a Newspaper in Sweden, and I want some informa- tion concerning, ,__Your Work and Your Thoughts about the world.’ ‘I have just Been here and seen Your Work. It is quite a big Work; and how long time has it been going on,——this Work down here?’ FATHER: “To Speak after the manner of men, I do not know that , . I could justifiably give you an an- swer to that. Firstly I would like to Say, we are not in TIME. That is the first step to be considered.” “Nextly, at this seeming time we are not contributing to newspapers. We are not giving any special in- formation saving as men, or those who are representatives of the dif- ferent‘ periodicals, if they wish to cover our Movement, our Demons- trations, and our Public Meetings and such as that, they are welcome [to get whatsoever they can.” “Of course I have had quite a number of interviews recently, up until several months ago when we refrained from giving interviews for the purpose of publication. Of course I do not mind Talking with a person, —I considered you were a Minister, or represented the Ministry.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘Yes, I am a Pastor you see, also, over a Church in Sweden, the largest Church, with a membership of more than five thousand members. It is just as a Christian Pastor and a Spiritual man I want to know the Movement you see, and the people are interested. But if You do not want Me to write in that Paper about it I would promise You'not to- do that,-—in this daily Paper.’ FATHER:—Noting that Dr. Pe- thrus had observed the morning mail piled highon His Desk). “I have quite a little correspond- ence from Sweden, Germany, and all over.” DR. PETHRUS:—(Looking at one letter with a foreign stamp). ‘This is from Finland.’ FATHE_R:—~“Yes, these are just a few letters -that just came in.” DR. PETHRUS:-~(Looking at other letters.) "These are from Sweden,—Stock- holm. Yes, that is interesting.’ FATHER:—“This is just a few of the morning’s mail just arrived.” DR. PE'I'HRUS:—‘Yo'u are in con- tact with people also in Sweden?’ FATHER:-—“Yes.” . ‘ DR. PETHRUS:—“But what are Your Thoughts of the conditions now? What is going to happen in the world concerning the things,— the evil things for instance that we have in the world? What help do You ‘think can come to man in these hard conditions? Is it any help to wait?’ FATI-IER:—“Well I would con- sider as an Individual, the recogni- -tion of the ACTUAL PRESENCE of GOD in the place of the good, and the abolition of the mortal concept of the evils among us.” DR. PETI-IRUS:—-‘Yes. (After a pause.) I do not understand. Excuse me. I am not acquainted with the English language. I have been here for two months only, but I am in- terested -to know about that. On_ every Christian heart it is a burden, concerning the hard things that the people are going through. It would be interesting to know Your View of the help for manhood in the com- ing time.’ FATHER:——“The recognition of the ACTUAL PRESENCE of GOD, —in other Words REA'LIZING or KNOWING, GOD IS ACTUALLY PRESENT with the children of men.” _ DR. PETHRUS:-—‘You think that is the help for the World?’ FATHER:—“Positively! To know ‘the Truth concerning all things! The false concept of things should no longer have an existence in this light of Civilization. The true con- cept of all things should be estab- lished by the realization or recog- nition,——in other Words by KNOW- ING GOD is ACTUALLY PRESENT with the children of men, and by living thus accordingly. Men fail to produce and manifest_ the Qualities of Good as they are expressed in the Spiritual Realm, because they keep the Heavenly state of expres- sion from the conscious "concept of »themselves. They refuse to consci- ously conceive the idea that those things which are in the Heavenly .-./ \ satniday, December 12th, 1936 g state. of expression from their Re- ; ligious version, can and actually , are among them. Men prays ‘Let Thy Kingdom come and Thy Will be @done’. Do you pray that prayer in , am your Churches among you people?” DR. PETHRUS :—‘Sure1y! Sure!’ FATI-IER:——m“We1l you are praying ‘T to let the Heavenly state of expres- sion and the Heavenly Government, -—in other ‘T/'ords POLITICALLY let the Heavenly Government come to NY the Earth Plane where GOD Alone‘ shall Reign.” V ,‘‘Hence this prayer has been prayed by millions of Christians and "even others, but in other languages. Where they are still imagining in themselves that’ Heaven is some place geographically, they~ never come to the realization‘ that it is Present with them. Therefore they refuse ‘to bring the concept of I Heaven into action and -into the conscious realization of themselves you see. By this, they cannot mani- ffest the Heavenly state of expres- sion, neither can the Supreme Gov- erning . Forces from the" Supreme,‘ "have access among them, for they.‘ will not‘ open‘ up.” ‘=“As said the Scripture‘ on one oc- casion,—at least in one quotation,»-— “‘Behold I stand at the door and knock’. The Mission of CHRIST was to’ get men to know‘ GOD ‘was PRESENT with them. That was the .- MISSION of CHRIST in the Name Immanuel. I presume you\ may un-» derstand!” , . DR. PETI-_IRUS:——‘GOD with us!’ FATHER:—“Yes, ‘Being interpret- ,ed, GOD is with us,’——but 'men in mortal consciousness keep ‘the other .. ‘fellow’ "with them,’ other than GOD, in ‘their consideration._ Therefore it is” a. matter of impossibility for the "GODLY State ofgexpression and the -Heavenly Government,‘ to be the Ruling Force among them, because _ they refuse to allow that concept to have access fully in the mentality -of those dwellingtgupon. the face of ‘ ' the Earth. But with My Concept and _ ,~[Re_eognition, I establishwt/he ACTUAL _ _\realization of the PRESENCE of GOD, as _,a Living’ Factor in the '__hearts and lives of all humanity who. ‘ Vgwill bring themselves into subjection ‘ A.to";i’éhe Great Fundamental,” ; ‘ ‘_ ~f‘B'y'this we have come in reality I ‘ ‘m. the imaginary Heaven. From . visible Realm comethifortlviythem ,." " ‘ pression. L VlThe “SPOKEN WORD?’ ecstasy and the Majesty of‘ His Holi- ’ness from the Supreme, and it is brought forth into outer expression on the material plane. By so doing, CHRIST in "reality here and now, is Ruling as LORD of Lords and King of Kings, for wheresoever a King‘ Reigns there is where his Kingdom is.” . “CHRIST mustfirst come mental- ly and spiritually on the throne of the minds of the children of men. From that angle of expression He will Rule the Inhabitants of the Earth, the same as human intellect or human intelligence. Human in- telligence has influence over the minds of men. Skill and ability is an outward expression of human in- telligence from one or two angles of it. As‘ a parable, human intelligence has been and still is an expression of GOD’S Wisdom to ,the’children of men, manifesting in mortal ‘con- sciousness.” “The mortal concept of thingswill ‘ prohibit GOD from coming in to Reign from the Godly ,.state of ex- Therefore they usu-rp these Powers that Be,—themmental, and spiritual, and‘ physical, and skillful, and scientific Powers that Be,—‘—-through the mortal concept of things, and by so doing with the mortal mind, through selfish tend- encies, selfish fancies, pleasures and desires, they use these powers ‘of the mind and of the spirit, and of the energy, the skill and the ability, for = a destructive purpose.” “They destroy rather than build. up! But when the “CHRIST Mind shall have arisen on the horizon of the human understanding, men will live in the Light of His Presence, and the Presence of GOD will be to them a Redemption from those condi- tions.” ' I DR. PETHRUSi—‘Yes. You. I thank You for YouriState- ment. Well what do You Say about CHRIST Here? Do You believe that CHRIST“is a Bodily Person now?’ FATHER:—“Well CHRIST is as you -allow Himito be!” “If you allow Him to be merely Mental according to your concept, He will be mental- ly expressed, but if you allow Him Thank» A Page C519. to their respective versions concern- ing Him.” A . ‘DR. PETHRUS:——‘WeIl this Heal- ing! You believe in Healing! I be- lieve in Healing too, and You work. . He'aling among the people. Do You believe that CHRIST has something, ' to do with that,—the Healings that happen?’ ' _ FATHER:—“CHRIST, or GOD, is the only Healing, or Healer, there is. When the application of the , true Remedy shall have been applied to be Spiritually manifest, as yourﬁ bodies are His Temples He will ma- terially manifest _Himself' in _.the bodies of children of men, and will appear among them according! especially_ of the Religions; f'th_ey.: to the lives of the children of men, they will. be healed,’ of all of their ills.” DR. PETHRUS:—‘Yes. Now when’ l the, people are recognizing You as GOD, .do You claim Yourself as GOD ‘.7’ a’FAT~HER:—-—“Well ‘now MY Belief would not be the Redemption of mankind as far as I7 am Individual- ly concerned. The belief others is the Salvation of them, or.it is their damnation as it may be termed.” , DR. PETHRUS:—~‘But they be-' lieve that You are GOD, Bodily. l_‘Don't they do that? I think I have spoken with some people who say that You are GOD appearing in a body now. Is that Your Teaching?’ FATHE'.R:“What i's GOD? If you tell Me What is GOD, it may be in a way, the question would be answered. Now what do you and those of your members, or follow- ers, be?” DR. PETHRUS:—‘Yes,——they be- lieve that GOD _.is in Heaven; I FATHER:—“What is He?” ' DR. PETHR'US:—‘He is a Spirit.’ 'FA_.THER:——“We1l what is a Spir- it? Can you define ’a Spirit?” DR. PETH'RUS:—‘Yes,- spirit is in-a person,‘ indissoluble, but not having a body.’ R‘ Z FATHER:-—“Well what is a person, ~ and what are the visible things of Life? .What do they consist of ? May-be it maybe possible for us to get together.“ V DR. PETHRUS:—‘By the visible ‘things we usually mean the things that we can see and touch as a vis- ' ible thing. The‘ invisible is things that exist but we cannot realize them with our mere minds.’ ‘FATHER:-—“Well ‘that concept of -the children of men,,and \ V or believers, believe GOD to is the ‘ V Thought! As I aforesaid,;the mortal ‘O Page 20 carry the children’ of men far from the actuality of GOD. Therefore they bring destruction to the world by their concept concerning GOD and of Spiritual things.” DR. PETI-IRUS:——‘What is then the Truth about GOD now?’ FATHER:—-“GOD is as man,'and man is as GOD. As we are, so is He, and ‘As He is so are we in this present world.’ The latter state- ment is a quotation,—-‘As He is so are we in this present world.’ The condescension of ‘GOD to the chil- dren of men for the Redemption of them, was to materialize Himself, yea even Personify Himself in the likeness of sinful flesh, for sin, to condemn sin in the flesh.” DR. PETHRUS:—‘You CHRIST?’ FATHER:—“GOD! "JESUS IS CHRIST, and CHRIST is GOD! The WORD was made FLESH.. The WORD was GOD according to the Scripture, yea‘ even the Gospel. Therefore GOD materialized Him- self, and would not and did not stop at materializing Himself, but He PERSONIFIED Himself in the like- ness of sinful man.’ ? “As GOD Created man in His Image and Likeness while GOD was Invisible apparently, GOD re- mean formed Himself in the likeness of, man that mankind might see Him as He was, yea as He IS. When mankind ‘shall see Him as He IS, they will be like Him for He is like them.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘But do You mean then, that everyone that GOD lives in, that he is GOD? For in-‘ stance, I believe in GOD; I believe that GOD is in me,——that the Holy Spirit is in me. Do You believe that every person who has surrendered his life to GOD that he is GOD?’ FATHER:-—“Well suppose I would ask you a question! Do you believe that every person who can read,- in other words say his alphabets,—— is an intelligent person?” DR. PETHRUS:—‘A person that ‘cannot say the alphabet?’ A‘ FATHER:——“A person that can only say his alphabets! Do you be- lieve this person is an intelligent person, if he can only say his alpha- ;bets?” DR. PETHRUS:—‘No.’ FATHER:—“So it is with GOD! It is the fsame as with the princ- . I r S The “SPOKEN WORD” iple of Mathematics. Every person has a. right to study for an educa- tion, using the principle of Mathe- matics especially, for thatpis a part of his human intelligence for his personal existence. Nevertheless, be- cause a person can know or under- stand the numbers on the ‘Streets, or the Street numbers, it does not say every person that can see- the numbers on your doors, _or your address,—like ‘this is 20 West 115th lStreet,—if a person can know this nunriber when he gets to it, it does not say he is a Mathematician, does it?” ' DR. PETHRUS:-‘No.’ . FATHER:-——“l'I‘«he -answezr is in that parable. Because GOD may express to a limited degree in an individual, it does not say every individual is GQD. Every person that Walks the street,—-each person that walks the street,—he is not «a Mathematician, but he must needs ‘know enough of Mathematics to know the numbers of the streets and the addresses, to find the place where he is going. Of course he needs to know -lhore, and he lmalyﬁknow a good deal more, but it does not say he is a Mat'h=eama-tici- an.” DR. PETrHRUiS:—-‘But then, every person -that gets a. high Knowledge of +GOD,,——is he GOD?’ ’ FA."I‘I-IER:-—“Wel1, does every per- son become to be a ‘Mathematician?" DR. PE"I'lI-IRUIS:-—-‘Yes, but it is -a little difference between Mathema- tics and our relationship to GOD.’ FAT1-IER:—-‘Well pyarably spealking it is equivalently the same. Mathe- matics is invisible. The .prin'ci.ple of Mathematics is inivisible. But when man-kind develops the human intel- lect into ' that which is termed hu- man intelligence of the past, ‘present, and what we may term to be the future history of thing:s.,—I may Say when manekind can speak of these things intelli-gently and understand them conasciously, that person is called an intelligent "person because he ‘has developed that invisible» in- telligence to a. degree that -that per- son has become .to be the personifi- cation of that which he has devel- oped and brought to fruition in his mentality.” ' DR. PE*THRU,lS:—-‘Yes. I think I understand Your Thoughts. If you have a real high Understanding of ‘ FLESH-I Saturday, December 12th, I936 _ «the things concerning ‘GOD, the more you are IGOD.’ FATHER:——“Well of course we may draw this parable for con- sideration: The Mystery of ‘GOD as revealed, was in the Person of JE- ‘SUS. To whom it is given, every man after his own special Calling. But after the manner of men I_ .S~peak,—.the Condescension of GOD to the children of men was to bring them in close-r fellowship with Him’, - —-but He .appeared among them as a Man that they might Understand. The WORD was made FLESH. He was GOD, Mind and S-pirit, but the Spirit PIEERSONIFIED and made VJESIBLE that it might be observed and do GOD'S Bidding, that man- kind might copy after the fashion HE would show them and would -be showing them. In His Physical Likeness as stheirs’ in Himself, He would manifest Himself in the that they might observe Him as HE IS. That was the mys- tery!” DR. PETlHRUIS:—‘But what is the sign of that ‘Person as GOD? What is the sign of GOD when -He ap- pears‘ to man?’ FA'I‘lHER:~—“‘.Well the signs are «not the significance. The significance in My Version is to recognize GOD’S A\C"I‘»UAL PRESENCE and live ac- cordingly, Without the human intel- lect trying to measure GOD with» the measure of a -man. The human intellect is finite; GO~D’iS Omni- science is Infinite. Man cannot meas- ure GOD out. When Job was called into question concerning GOD'S Majesty and Infinitierness, Job could not answer the questions.” “So it is to-day, when GOD Speaks from His Own Omniscience without a letter of any alphaebet of our human vocabularies; they cannot vundelrstand Hi-m, for He «Speaks from the place from whence cometh All Wisdom, All Knowledge and Un- derstanding. Therefore 'He may: be Speaking from one angle that -they are not acquainted with, and if He condescendingly will Speak from the angle that they ARE acquainted With, His Mind, and His Vvays, and His Versions, will be so far from theirs it will be a matter of impos- sibility for them to Understand Him.” . Saturday,» December 12th, 1936 “It has long since been declared,-— ‘Your ways are not My Ways, 1191' ther a-re your thoughts My Thoughts, Says The Lord.’ ‘As high as the Heaven is above the Earth, even so high are My Ways above your ways, and My Thoughts than V0111’ thoughts.’ Therefore let the man that is not like GOD forsake his Ways and .try to find GOD. and the unrig,hteou.s man ‘his THOUGHTS- HIS thoughts concerning GOD! He is trying to find out GOD by ‘his finite wisdom, but if he will for- sake ‘chose things, GOD will -reveal to him that which he might desire to find by his finite mind.” DR. ~PE'I‘tI-IRU:S:—‘But I would like il20 have a clearer opinion of that,- do You claim Y-ourself as IGOD.’ FA'THER:—“A~re you seeking Sal- vation, or are you merely 'seeIkiI1’g human s.uperstitiou.s information 2”.’ DR. PETI-I*RU»S:——-‘You see in- formation must be the way to Sal- vation for man.’ FATHER:——“It is not by the hu- man concept! The way for -Salva- tion to tman,—the human under- standing must be Istilled. The human: intellect must still itself and recog- nize GOD -as He ‘Lives and Speaks, -even -though He -Live, yea He LIVLES and ISPEAKS in the FLESH.” DR. PE'Il[—IRU:S:—¥‘I am sure Iam an earnest man, and I want to know the Truth about GOD as far as P05‘ sible for me.’ FA’I‘HER:--“Believe in GOD With all your heart, soul and mind, and relax it after believing in, Him. Re- lax your conscious mentality after you shall have surrendered, and GOD will abundantly bless you.” DR. PETHRUS :—‘But -“excuse me! About the Bible! Can the Bible be a, help for a person that will learn to {know GOD ?’ FATHER:—“*Positi-vely, if he Will -but accept of the ekey-note to the Fundamental of Life which is the Teaching of JESUIS the CIHRIST.” DR. lP'\E,fI,‘I,-IRUS'j‘, ...‘1.3,,_.i,~_,i,t’~. do Y,<,.>,1_,11I‘ Followers haivei the: ible‘ as _a for their lirves-?’ FAT‘HER:——“They have -the ‘Life of CHRIST as exemplified and as man- ifested, for I have simplified it in .t=h"e»actual life of .hu.rnanity,——th-e Life of CHRIST for their guide,———WhiCh is according to the Teaching as re- corded in the Gospel.” The “SPOKEN WORD” {II} . f[f,'.L,'.. DR. PE'l‘HRUrS:—-‘Excuse me! On- ly one question more! Have You been in contact, and what is Your -Opinion and Your Thought. about the Pentecostal Movement?’ FATHER:——“Wel1 I do not have very many Thoughts about -them. It is VVri=tten, _ Lord thy GOD with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy mind’. I do not have time to direct My Energy and My Thoughts in the way of trying to especially "take Thoughts concerning things that are not the Identi-cal, neither the Funda- mental. But the Fundamental Prin- ciple for which I IS-tand,——I stress the Life of CHRIS’I‘, I stress the Teaching of JESUS as recorded in the Four Gospels, and I believe in the fulfilling, in other Words .the fulfillment, of those things. I believe those things are being fulfilled ac- cording to one’s Faith, but Faith is the great essential. ‘Mlankind, ac- cording to My Version, must seek GOD through FAITH." “FAITH is not something you see, neither is it something you know. If you could know GOD by the wisdom of man, the Ways of GOD would not be necessary for them, but because these things are hid from the wise and_ prudent and revealed unto babes and sucklings, it is a. matter of imposcsibility for .the human intel- lect to comprehend -the mysteries of GOD, or even His ACTUAL PRES- ENCE.” “Mankind has kept GOD in their concept, Invisible, up until this pres- ent time, even as you now have’ Him. But if you stop to consider, from a logical point of view as well as from a psychological point of view,——I may Isay from a point of view that I can Aexp:l.a.in that would be logical to you as an intelligent ma.n,——all things we are now eating, drinking and Wearing, yea. even our physical bodies as they may be eterm_;ed, _ theygall were inrvisible.” 3;-’,gVl/,'h’<en :Said,—.—in other words when one "Writer !recorded,—— ‘No man has seen GOD -at any time’, no man had seen YOUR -bo- dy, and millions of other bodies -at .-that time, at ANY time. No man at that time had s-een an aeroplane. All of those things were in the In- visible Realm. The bodies of the chil- ‘Thou shalt Love. The _ o Page 21 dren of men -that are on the face of the Earth to-day living, the majori- ty of .them,—or all, you may con- sider,—W.ere invisible. But GOD vis- ible-ated them, or in other Words tangibleated the invisible and made it visible, and made that w.hich was in the Heaven, to come to the Earth, and that which was in the Earth to be made "Spiritual. That is the mystery!” “So GOD through -His Co.ndescen- sion, through His Love and His Mercy-to humanity, He appears to them’ according to -the Light of «the Under.standing He has given, but mankind must live up to the Light that has been given. When it dawns ‘on them, the same as this Light of Understanding I am exhibiting to all humanity to-day, they -should accept of the Light and walk "in the ‘Light, Without the least reflection or rebel- lion to the Light -or .to the Way the CHRIST is Leading forahigher and a better life.” DR. PETHRUS:——-‘Only one ques- -tion more! Have You Salvation to give me, or the persons that come to you?’ FA'I'HER:——‘I-lave I what?” DR. PE'IlHRUS:—-‘You asked me if I came to get Salvation. Have You Salvation to give to men,-— Sa1va;t_ion from sin?’ ' »FATH'ER:—“Do YOU -have i-t?” DR. PETHRUS: ‘No.’ — F‘ATHER:—“Why you ‘SHOULD, if you are a Minister!” DR. PETHRUS:-—‘No.’ ' v ‘ FATHER:—‘‘You should carry Sal- vation with you.” DR. PETIHRUS:-——‘No.’ that CHRIST, -—- —’ FA‘'IlHIER:—-‘‘VVell if you have CHRIST, you [HAVE isalvation.” (At this moment a telephone call inter- rupted and FATHER talked over the ‘phone for several minutes.) DR. PE'I‘lH-RUIS: —-— (Upon THE~R’IS Return.)-—-‘I am sorry to take up Your time.’ .,FA‘VI‘I;;l‘E~R:-‘—"—“That is all right, if youwlarie not in a hurry. I have sacrificed a part of the day to see you, but I had -a telephone -call, and I have to make another "call right ‘I believe away,———another connection. I am sorry to keep you waiting.” DR. PETHRUS: —— (Upon FA- '1‘HER’S return a «second ti'me.)-‘I FA- ' éwcs -r.m:-.._'.=4.:r..-.tazv.n.;;.:.~;«zv:z-=:2.;u.,e.uu«;a.;:. - x. . 7J.\<zL-‘.*7,.:-.:'.;:1av=x==s> v' .-............ .... . Page 22 am sorry to take up Your time, but it is a r-eal opportunity for Me to know about these things. I have heard so much of this, that Iwanted to have a clear opinion of it, and these things concerning yourself. The ministers,——why generally they think that their task is to point. out JESUS as the Saviour, and I think my duty as a Minister is "to tell the people that there is Salvation in CHRIST, and in GOD, but not in me.’ FATHER:——“You CHRIST in you then!” DR. PETHRUS:——‘I am learning to do it, .and I have been a Christian for many years, and tried to live for GOD.’ FATH!ER:—-“Well I can't see how you‘ could be a Christian, if CHRIST is noti=n_you. Paul said, ‘It is no more I, but CHRIST that dwells in me.” DR. don‘t carry PETHRUS: —— ‘That way, V CHRIST IS in me, yes.’ FATHE-R:——“Well then if CHRIST is in you, you carry the CHRIST with you. If you do not carry the ' CHRIST with you, you are subject to di.saster at an time. But as I Say, the average person has allowed tra- dition and orthodoxy to lkeeup CHRIST away from them, instead of allowing the Fun-damenztals of Christianity as taught by the early Apostles, to bring ‘CHRIST to them and keep Him with them, and -not only WITH them but VVITHIN them.” “The OHIRIST, as you said a little while ago,——which is GOD,—is a Spirit, and if any man has not the Spirit of CHRIST as said the Apostle, he i.s none of His. There- fore I consider, even though you may not be conscious of it from the point that I am Speaking, that it is C:HRI'S‘T in you. I am not trying to cause a person to disbeli-eve in -the CHRIST, where I came -to con- vince mankind that CHRIST is in -reality IN them, but if they do not believe He is Present without and within, they cannot have His Pro- tection as they could with the recog- nition and the realization of His ACTUAL PRESENC .” DR. PETHRUS:——But it must be a difference between people,—other people that believe » CHRIST is in The “SPOKEN VVORD” _;-- them,—a difference between them and You.’ FATHER:—“Well there Is a dif- ference between an egg and a chick- en, is it not? Yet the egg is the same thing that the chicken was.” DR. PETHRUS:+‘Do You néean that a man can be a GOD?’ FATHER:----“Weill. I did not Say about man could be GOD, but an egg can be a chicken.’ DR. PET‘HRUiS:—‘But can men, the same way be GOD?’ FATHE*R:-“*CHRIST can dwell in men and Walk in them.” DR. PETHRUS:-—‘But even when a man is Glorified in Eternity it is a difference be-tween GOD and the Glorified man.’ FATHER:—“Well that is the con- cept of those who live in that state of consciousness. They believe there is a difference, and therefore they do draw a line of demarcation be- tween themselves and GOD, hence they cannot express, they cannot manifest. Even the Metaphysicians, of whom. you may be representing, cannot manifest and demonstrate the Reality of GOD, because they deny the Reality of GOD as being made real, tangible and practical. ‘Every spirit that confesses that JE- SUS CHRIST is in the FLESH, is of GOD, but they deny the reality of the Personification of GOD.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘But your Fol- lowers and You beli:e=ve that CHRIST is in THEM.‘ FAT-HE-R:—-“Why SURE!” DR. PETHRUS:—‘But it must be a difference between You and them!’ FATHER:——“VV-ell is there a Gov- ernor, or President, or, King, in your Country?" DR. PETHRUS:——‘A King.’ FA'THER:—“Well is it any differ- ence between you and him?” DR. PETHRUS:—‘Sure!’ FATHER:-—“VVell What difference- is there?” DR. PETHRUS:——‘Oh it is lots of difference.’ FATHER:—“He has the same flesh and blood that you have, and if you are a native of his Country why you are as mu-ch a native as he is,—no doubt the same flesh and blood, the same Nation or Nation- ality, but his ‘Office he holds is the difference.’ u I Saturday, Difcember 12th, 1936 DR. PETE-IRU=S:—‘Yes! Yes! Yes! But is it possible for Your Follow- er to go so far in experience after they really realize this Truth, .so they can be Gods t_oo?’ FATHER:—-“We are not represent- ing Gods many. We are representing the ONE, the ONLY ONE, the TRUE and LIVING GOD, but we do recognize the ‘Allness of GOD and the nothingness of matter, and the mortal concept of GOD and all things.” DR. PE"I‘HRUS:——‘But You think then You can offer the man Salva- tion from sin, Yourself? You asked me if I cam.e for Salvation.’ FA'l‘HER:~“What is Salvation? Is it not the Truth? Is it not In- formation? Is it not to save a ‘per- son from a delusion?” DR. PETHRUS: —- ‘But it is MORE!’ - FATHER:-—“Well it consists of the same, and of course if a person is not saved from every delusion and misconcept of the Truth con- cerning his CHRIST, he cannot have Salvation.” DR. PETI-IRUS:—-‘Yes, I am thankful to You for this opportunity. It is one thing I would like You to have done, and it was to have given me more clear answers to the ques- tions, because I want clearness, and it is not the same as some people that come_ to You. I want to be clear on some questions, and I have not got the clear answers I hoped to get.’ FATHER:-—“The information you are seeking is the information of man, but if you are seeking informa- tion from GOD, you can very readily get it from the within. The informa- tion of man is not true.” DR. PETI-IlRUS:—‘But I have from my childhood, been seeking real Salvation and Information from GOD, and it is just that kind of Light I want,—Light on the Won- derful things concerning GOD. It is just what I w-ant,——w-hat I ask You.’ FAT’I-IER:——“We11, it is all an- swered by this: ‘The relaxation of your conscious mentality is but the zeconc-eption of GOD’S Omniscience! COD will answer every question when you relax your conscious men- tality and still yourself as an indi- /, Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “Si’OKEN’ WORD” ' viclual.- So long as your human intel- lect is ‘active, trying to fathom out GOD, and yet it is mortal, it is a matter of impossibility for you to get the true i-nformation.” ‘As far as I Am telling the human ‘intellect concerning GOD without an inspiration or without a. reV"ela.~tion, it is a «matter of impossibility for them to get the real information they are seeking, for no man know-_ «eth GOD by his human intellect. It is Written, ‘Whereis -the Wise, and where are the ‘Scribes; has not -GOD hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them to babes and sucklings?’ It also says, ‘Except ‘ye be converted and become as this little child, you can in no wise enter into the Kingdom. of GOD’.” “-So it goes to show, the human intellect as men count wisdom; it is a mattenof impossibility forthem to understand Him,—I mean to un- derstand"Gr‘OD.- So the only way to get the .real information and to be blessed as these Blessings are mani- fested here among us, is for a per- son to relax his conscious mentality and still himself «personally as an indivi_dual, and believe sincerely on GOD, and take Him at’ His Word without a question.” DR. PE’I‘1HRUS:—‘You mean then, to believe in You as GOD?’ FATI-lER:-“It is not necessary to believe in Me as a Person. But as I say, if you are seeking Me to get information concerning Me, it is es- sential for you to harmonize with Me. Unless there is harmony, it is a matter of impossibility for you to get information, for the information comes ‘from the Spirit volitionally and transmittingly to the other per- son. That is the mystery!” DR. PET!HRUS:--‘Yes! Yes! I have come in a very kindly mean- ing to You, and I am very thankful for this opportunity to see‘ You and speak, to You.’ V - FA’¢I"'HER:-¥“Wel1" If :p1éos.ea1 to give it to you, and I sacrificed to- day, because I would have gone away.” DR. ’-'f’_ETHRU"»S:—-‘I am. very sor- ry.’ ' i ' FAjTHE~R:—“No, I am pleased to , moetjrou, and still am willing to do so ‘because’ you are a stranger,——. supposed to be,——in this Country, and of course it is Written, ‘Be mindful how you entertain strang- ers’. By that, as a Fulfiller of the ‘Scripture I am telling you better in Actions than in Words, Who I Am and Who I am Representing, you see. ‘That is the mystery! 80 I en- deavor to, and am Doing, exactly according to My Teaching from every angle expressible.’ DR. PET«HRUS:—‘I am impressed of You, and I have the best feelings concerning Your Work here among the poor, and I think it is Wonder- ful.’ , FrNI"HER:-—-“Well our Work reach- es all people,—the rich, the poor, the high and the low,—-and it will lift them according to their Faith and consecration. Naturally there are those who do not believe, and naturally -that -person, or those who do not believe, cannot receive as those who do. But as I often Say, as far as the material blessings are concerned, the blessings are as ope- rative for others and as demon- strative for others, as they are for ’ Me as a Person,-——if a person -will place himself in the right -position or proper position where he can re- ceive the blessings. He cannot re- ceive the blessings unless he -gets in that -channl. Hence, if you get in the channel of the Spirit by trusting GOD whole-heartedly, -the blessings will come, the same as information, the same as intelligence.” “Now I am not studyingliterarily, for the pur«po:se of information. By the relaxation of Myself as a Per- son from My human concept of things, or Personal concept of things, as a person would in the way of trying -to read to find out something, the Spirit will bring those things within.” “Now in coming in contact with you, as in coming in‘ contact with many others, I, contact .you from a. §‘mt-e?ﬁtal1‘=iand;‘ spi§ri_tu*a.lﬁ ;poin-t ' of . view. O I am not especially seeking informa- tion from you" as a -person from a human concept, but through My con- tact with you harmoniously, the re- action of your thoughts will tell Me A-whatsoever you are thin’-king, be- cause we are one, in reality. Man-_ Wkiﬁd, -they are all one in reality. Mentally, and spiritually, and Page _23 through the human concept of things; if we Contact the plane wherein an individual is functioning, we can get the information from them.” , DR. PETI-IRUS:—‘But I think it is a difference between people that be- lieve in You, and ‘people that do not believe. It is a difference!’ F_ATHER:——“Well of course there is a channel through which they can get information, by contacting" the Fundamentals‘ for which I stand harmoniously, for -they are Imper- sonal.” “Now you see, hospitality, an ex- -pression of Love and kindness ac- cording to the teaching of the Re- ligions, these expressions can be contacted harmoniously, and these are some of the expression of which I am reflecting. Those who contact these Fundamentals -or these Prin- ciples harmoniously, they will get more information from the harmoni- ous contact of the Fundamentals of Life that I am expressing, than they ‘could understand, than they could get from Me Personally as a Person.” “You see, I may try to tell you something as a Person, but if I tell you I am GOD it -does not change ‘-your real understanding, it is only lexternal to you. But if you contact lMe harmoniously, scientiﬁcally, men- ftally and‘ spiritually, there will be something that will tell you within you, whether I am GOD or ‘the oth- er fellow.’ I use the word, ‘the oth- er fellow,’ instead of using the word that the Religions call ‘the «other. ‘fellow.’ The majority of the Reli- (gions of man, or Religions whichever, call ‘the other fellow’ the Devil you see, while we do not use that word ‘so much; and the Metaphysicians do- not use that word as 3. rule, because we believe it tends to create an at-‘ mosphere undesirable, .-such as the concept of such a thing -would bring.” “Now we believe in the recognition and the realization of good, and we believe in the abolition of every mor- tal concept concerning‘ undesirable things having any power whatever. We believe in eradicating and dispel- ling such a thought from our con- sider;ati‘on and recognizing. GOD as EVER-present, having. All Power, All f Wisdom, All Knowledge, and All Un- H derstanding. Hence there is no other if GOD is at all Real,” ‘ Page 24 GIVE NO POWER TO WICKEDNESS “Therefore we will not give the -powers of wickedness, vice and crime, a chance to exist, for we harmonize the conscious and subconscious men- tality of those we come in contact with, and cause them to think con- sciously and subconsciously’ in the positive direction instead of the neg- ative. By thinking vividly in the positive direction instead of the neg- ative, the negative is dispelled and eradicated completely, and the posi- tive comes forth into expression in reality. Therefore success and pros- perity as an outward expression is manifested. It is manifesting the mystery.” “Men wonder, how can we be suc- cessful, how can we be independent, free from solicitation, free from tak- ing -collections, free frim having any connection with tho-se who do take I collections and s-uch like, yet having a full and a-plenty. It is because I recognize the ACTUAL PRESENCE of GOD, for where there is Love there is GOD, and where GOD is there is Abundance.” “Therefore the Abundance results from every angle both mentally and spiritually, and we cannot be a fail- ure under such conditions, because it is nothing but success and prosper- ity uppermostly in our conscious- ness,—nothing but GOD, and Love, and Power. The negative has no longer an existence in our conscious- ness, therefore it cannot be made real,” ‘ LIVING IN THE RECOGNITION BRINGS ABUNDANGE “But men who believe in wars, race- riots, and races, creeds and colors, and divisions of any kind, they can- not express the Omnipotence of the CHRIST JESUS Mind. But those who live with Me in_ this recogni- tion, who believe in the unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Pur- pose», and believe in the abolition of every sense of segregation or divi- sions among the Nations or Peoples of the Earth,—when this is estab- lished in one’s consciousness he can only express such as would be the Abundance, because he is part of all.” “As I was Saying yesterday, there are those who look upon different races, creeds and colors and groups, as inferior and as superior, but I look upon them from an angle that ' -of a race. The “SPOKEN WORD" has caused My Followers to ascend above the limitations of men. They do not live in the realm of express- ing any group. My Followers, by their daily actions,——those who are living exactly according to My Teach- ing,—they are expressing Perfection. They are expressing above all Na- tions, all Nationalities. The least in the Kingdom is greater than John the Baptist. They are expressing the great, the mighty, the honesty of the honest. The most perfect state of expression manifested in hu- manity in the way of morality, My Followers are expressing it.” “It is because they have ascended and transcended the limitations of humanity, the versions of men, na- tionalities, races, creeds and colors. They are above any race,—any kind It matters not what kind of race they may be termed, My Followers express Perfection in the way of modesty, and honesty, and competence, and Truth, Faith and zeal and courage, above all nations, languages, tongues and people, There- fore they are not limited.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘Yes, right.’ FATHER:—“That is the mystery! It is indeed Wonderful! Now men will look upon Me as though I am of some special race. This Stand- ard of expression wherein I am func- -tioning, transcends the nature and the characteristics of any race upon the face of the Earth, and those who live according to My Teaching, they will transcend the human race and revel into the Glorious Liberty of the Sons -of GOD.” DR. PETHRUS,:—‘I think GOD does not count any race.’ FATHER:—“That is it.” “When we lift our minds from those things, then and there from our concept of Him in Whom we trust we will men- tally and spiritually ascend, and by mentally and spiritually ascending from those limited concepts of things, we will also morally and spiritually express from that angle of expres- sion in our present bodies and in our daily actions,” “My Followers are returning all stolen goods, paying all old bills from the early days of childhood up until the present time. Why? Because they have transcended nationalities, races, creeds and colors, and the hu- man race. The hum-an,race will not that is v Saturday, December 12th, 1936 do that. They must take on the -CHRIST Characteristics and the An- gelic Nature from the Invisible Realm as Created by the Maker.” “By this, the ‘Kingdom has truly come from the Invisible Realm, and the Ru-ling Forces of our present Government shall eventually be brought into subjection to the CHRIST Consciousness. When this shall have been accomplished, then and there the CHRIST Mind, as the .Great Supreme, shall Rule as LORD of Lords and KING of Kings, in and over and through and by all men, and none will be able to hinder Him.” ADVANCEMENT OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD “The same as human intellect, hu- man intelligence, as it is advanced in the individual, that person be- comes to be an intelligent person from that angle of expression. He can cope with those in that state of «affairs and in his respective profes- sion. degree, others cannot come where he is unless they come as he has al- ready come. So it is in the mystery of the advancement of the Kingdom of GOD. We pray to let the King- dom come and the Will be done on Eart.ih,——well it cannot come saving in us and in our concept of the King- dom, by changing our version con- cerning Heaven from our imaginary concept of things.” “Our imaginary concept of Heaven had been some place geographically, an-d some place where Righteousness would Rule and have full control of Business. Graft and greed, vice and crime, and all sin would be done away with. We would not have it there, whichever. It would not be a place where those conditions would exist.” “Well now, when this CHRIST Consciousness and the Spirit of it shall have entered the hearts and lives of the children of men, all man- kind wi-ll be governed by this,Great, One and Only Supreme Principle, and each individual will be ruled by the the One and Only Supreme Prin- ciple, CHRIST, on the throne of his and on the throne of their minds, as LORD of Lords and KING of Kings.” THOSE FULLY CONTROLLED BY GOD» “Then and there the Kingdom has come, for wheresoever a King Reigns there is where his Kingdom i . That is the mystery! _ Now THIS is ,called ‘ But when he transcends that i ii Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD” the Kingdom of GOD! Why is it? ' It is because GOD Rules uppermost- ly in the consciousness of all, If He is not manifestly controlling all those _ of whom He is not fully controlling, there is another that He has oontnol in, through and over, who will con- trol those who are not fully con- trolled by GOD. That is the mys- tery!” ' “Therefore, wheresoever a King Reigns, there is Where his Kingdom is. This Office is the Kingdom of GOD materially manifested, as far as that is concerned, because the CHRIST Mind has control, and Rules and Reigns over all these things,—— ‘material things as well as Spiritual things. That is the mystery of the coming of the Kingdom, according to My‘ Version.” L “JESUS Said, ‘The Kingdom of GOD is within you,’ and He Taught you to pray, ‘Let Thy Kingdom Come on Earth, (or IN Earth) as it is in Heaven.’ Therefore the Ruling Forc- es of the great Universal Mind Sub- stance, and the great Universal Mind Substance, must come to the Earth Plane and have control over all ma- terial things, as well as it has had control over the mental and spirit- ual things from the Spiritual Realm, which'is commonly -known as Heav- en.” . DR. PETHRUS:—‘You were Speak- ing of collections! You do not take any collections?’ FATHER:-—“No.” DR PETHRUS:—‘But I think the folks who Love Your Work should give to Your Work.’ FATH-ER:—“Not unless I give them something material, and personal, and tangible, for same.” ‘ DR. PETHRUS:—‘But it must be, people give means to the Work!’ FATHER:——“When they give Me, I give them something material. I do not mean I give them something Sp-ir- itual,——Spiritual Gifts and Blessings and Callings are without price. They are the Gifts of GOD. In short, they are the Gift of GOD.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘How many Fol- lowers do You think there are to this Kingdom?’ 17‘ATHER:——“It has been estimated at about thirty-two million,” DR; PETHRUS :——‘In America ?’ F‘ATHER:—“Not in America,- throughout the World.” DR. PE“I,‘I-IRUS:——‘I have seen in Your Paper here, Places in Switzer- land. You have a Body there too ?' FATHER:-—-“Yes, we have Follow- ers, or Representatives in every Country,—I mean all over both Eu- rope, and Asia, and,Africa. Yes, we have quite a few Places in Switzer- land. Of course this is not a full list of the Places, this is just a slight sketch in different parts, that ‘they might get a little information con- cerning it.” DR. PETHRUS:—‘Have You a rec- ord of the people that belong to this Movement?’ -FATHER:-——“I do not.” DR. PETHRUS:—‘You have no rec- ord?’ FATHER:—“No." DR. PETHRUS:—‘It is approxi- mated?’ FATI-IER:——“Yes. You see, one thing, in My Method I have never attempted to count the Blessings of GOD.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘How many can be in the Building? How many seats ? How many people can be inside here?’ FATHER:——“Well now I cannot Say deﬁnitely how many can be seat- ed here at the Table or in the Au- ditorium. We will soon be going down for Luncheon, and if you‘T1ave a lit.tle time we will have you go down with us for Luncheon, and you will see how it is. Of course this is just Noon-day, there will not be so many as in the evening, It is crowded in the evenings in the Au- ditorium and Dining Room, and of ‘course this is just one of the Places.” DR. PETHRUS:—‘Well this is one of the biggest Places, isn't it?’ FATHER:——“Well, I could not Say; we have some Places larger than this.” DR. PETHRUS:-——‘You have some Places in Chicago. I have been in one Place there.’ FATHER; “Have you been to Cal- ifornia?" ‘ Dr. PETHRUS:—‘No, I am going to California. I will possibly be there two weeks or so.’ , FA'THER:—“I think through your contact you will get quite a little Spiritual information through har- monizing with the Principle. You will get quite a little Spiritual informa- tion, because I think the Spirit will bring it to you. You see you can- not get it merely from seeing or from hearing, but through your rightful Page 25 , contact, and harmonizing with the Fundamentals that are according to the Gospel so far as you can read in the Bible,——by this you will get an inspiration, for JESUS Said, ‘When He, the Spirit of Truth, ha-s Come He shall Teach you all things,’ and He also Said, ‘If you abide in Me and let My Words abide in you, My FATHER and I will Come and make our abode with you,’ The inspiration that will give information for any- thing you Want to know concerning the mystery, will come if you will harmonize With it.” DR. PETHRUS:——‘I thank You‘ ve-ry much for Your Kindness. I am so thankful for Your Kindness and Time. I am Pastor over a Church of ﬁfty-ﬁve hundred Members. I started that work over twenty years ago with thirty members, and I was very interested to come to see this Work.’ FATHER:—“Well of course My Followers are very enthusiastic, and they have simplicit Faith in Me, and will do anything they believe will please Me. If a person is not ac- customed to attending such an Or- ganization or such an Assembly, usu- ally it is a little strange to them, but you are welcome to take part, and I think you will get a little more in- formation through your contact.” DR_ PETHRUS:—‘I have learned a lot of things now,——this time.’ FATHER:——“I hope What you have gained, and what you will gain through the contact, will not be lim- ited to you, yourself, alone. I hope it will mean a blessing to your peo- ple, because as the President of the United States was saying the other day in South America, we want Peace ' throughout the world, and if men will cooperate in bringing about Peace —now I am Saying this,—by harmonizing with the Fundamentals that stand for Peace, I believe we can have it.” “In My Demonstrations we do not need a policeman tocontrol the.Mass- es. Though I may have ten thou- sand, or even ﬁfty thousand in the streets, we do not need a police- man to control the Masses. The P0- lice "Department here in New York will tell you that. So it goes to show you, the Word ‘Peace’ is not merely -a formula, it is a living reality.” “We make it real, tangible and - practical, and We put it intopraetice Page 26 daily. So by cooperating with oth- ers . . .” DR. PETHRUS: —— ‘With other Dhristians too!’ FATHER:—“Yes, that is what I SAY, with other Christians and oth- er Believers, why naturally the trans- The “SPOKEN WOR ” mission of such things will be trans- mitted to them, and the inﬂuence and the power of it will have power over wicked men, to control them.” (Following this, the Visitors in- spected the Dining Room which was -ﬁlled to overﬂow. They were just in Tuesday, December 8th, 1936 time to see a large Delegation ar- rive from the Paciﬁc Coast, andthey were invited to sit down with the Followers from the West, but they made 7 their departure saying they did not have time to stay for Lunch- -eon.) The Hour Has Truly Come——Tell the Kings to Lay Down Their Crowns and Y Recognize God —FATHER gue and People, TA11 Must Crown HIM LORD of ALL— Every Nation, Language, Ton FATHER. DIVINE’S MESSAGE AT THE BANQUET TABLE,-'-20 W. 115th ST.,—-NEW YORK C-ITY, SUNDAY, DECEMBER 6th, 1936, A.D.F.D.—3:15 P.M. The Scripture was once more liter- ally fulﬁlled, when in the presence of enthusiastic thousands FATHER ad- dressed a powerful Message to Em- peror Haile Selassie, who had ap- pealed to Him through his Ambas- sador in America, Dr. Malaku Bayen, Sunday Afternoon, December 6th. Throughout Biblical history it has been predicted~that the hour would come in the last days, when the Kings of the Earth would be required to lay down their Crowns at the Pres- ence of, The Lord of the whole Earth,. for HE would Come in His Personal Tabernacle or Bodily Form, as LORD - of Lords and KING of Kings. The hour has struck, and millions bear witness that He has Come. If the Kings would retain their material Crowns they must bow to FATHER DIVINE. That this is no longer mere- ly a prediction or a declaration but an actual fact, was veriﬁed when FA- THER Spoke Personally from His New York City Headquarters and sent a. Call ringing through the Universe, for the Kings and Emperors, and the so—called Rulers of the World, '00 rec- ognize the Blesser if they would con- tinue to be blessed. " ' The blessings bestowed upon indi- viduals can/be had by Nations and their so-called Rulers.by the same recognition: This Message came forth when ’_Dr:_" Savory, a prominent advo- cator of the. cause _of Ethiopia, and Dr. Malaku‘ Bayen, personal Repre- se_ntative:.<sof Emperor Selassie in America,‘ called at FATHER’S New York City :7-Headquarters during the serving of. the daily afternoon Ban- quet, December 6th, seeking FA- THER’S ﬁnancial assistance for the distressed. people of Ethiopia. It was not their first visit for this purpose, Dr. Savory particularly had been per- sistent in his efforts for many months, to enlist the great economic and ﬁ- nancial support that would come from thousands and millions, at FATI-IER’S Word. But like so many others of the various ﬁelds of life, he appar- ently wanted the blessing but not the Blesser.’ Therefore the Message came forth from the great Blesser of all, as follows:—— THANK YOU FATHER. “PEACE EVERYONE! Here we all are again, as One in all and all in One. That is the way to stand with Victory over all undesirable condi- tions. Such a Victory comes through unifying yourselves together in One, Whatsoever one may be able to ex- press, all will be a part of it, if they are uniﬁed in mind, aim and spirit. At this juncture I have risen, not to Speak,Personally, as there are quite a number of Visitors here this After- noon, but especially we have with us, Dr. Savory and Dr, Bayen. They may have something they would like to tell you. In the meantime, there are others here, as Representatives of the So- cial, Religious, and Spiritual, and even the different worlds of expres- sion. We are pleased to have them with us. I could have Said, we have with us especially again, Representa- tives from the Educational world. We are pleased to have them, and they are welcome to participate in this Demonstration when they visit, if they wish to. GIVE THE WORLD THE BEST YOU HAVE I am still stressing My old Say- ing,—-I term it to be a Proverb re- iterated millions of, times,—‘Give to the world the best you have ,and the best will come back to you.’ Those who wish to hear Me Speak, you give ME all you have. Now I do not mean, give Me all you have materially, but give Me all you have mentally. I do not have space not places to re- ceive all of the material blessings. I already have, but as your mental world" of expression, your vocabu- laries, are transmittible, being invis- ible, they are also reincarnatable, They can be transmitted from one to the -other, and all will be able to en- joy the-m. _ Therefore I Say, ‘Give to the world from your vocabularies, the best you have, and the best will come back to you.’ But if you try to hoard up for yourself, and limit yourself with such a concept, it is a matter of impos- sibility for you to enjoy the Abun- dance of the Fullness such as we are enjoying. In unity of Spirit, of ‘Mind, of Aim and of Purpose we all stand together. I Therefore I Say, here you all are as One apparently insigniﬁ- cant, Representing every nation, lan- guage, tongue and people,—Repre- senting all of the Peoples of the Earth collectively and universally, and expressing the mentality and the vocabularies of each and all of them as we cooperate together in the unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose. Then I Say, here you are and there I am, there I sit and here you stand. If I -did not have a word from the vocabularies of the world of .Civili- zation, if I contact you harmoniously, your skill and ability, as well as your vocabulary will be transmitted to Me and I will also enjoy it, for I am one with you, INVITATION TO VISITORS TO SPEAK VOLITIONALLY At this time I am refraining from Speaking, and I am giving space and place for those of our Visitors who would like to have a word to sayand would like to hear from Me. Say something that is sufficient .to reach the Mental and the Spiritual Realm wherein I am functioning. .If you do, with Joy you may be able to draw Water out of all of these wells in the indivi-d,ual,s,~of Salvation, of Con- solation, and a part of the satisfy- ing Portion they all have received, 0 Saturday, December 12th, 1936' I will not call on Dr. ‘Savory as a person individually, for he under- stands, and all of our Visiting Friends I believe they do, that we move volitionally. If you desire to produce, allow yourself to move vo- litionally, and be governed by your: , highest intuition. It will not be nec- essary to contact Me Personally, but you will get an answer speedily. I Thank you.” PART 2. 5‘ (Following FATHER’S Words, Dr. ~ Savory introduced Dr. Malaku Bayen, personal Representative and Ambas- sador of Emperor Haile Selassie to America. He said Dr, Bayen had with him a reproduction «of Emperor Selassie’s radio address from London, ‘December 2nd, and this would be pre- sented to the Audience in a few mo- ments. This was done, and as the record revolved Emperor Selassie was heard speaking very brieﬂy in his na- tive tongue. This was followed by a translation made during the broadcast by Dr. Bayen in which he said that his Emperor thanked the people of America for their support of the homeless and distressed people of Ethiopia in their time of great sor- row, and that he was fully aware of the plans of his‘ Ambassador for se- curing their further support. An ap- peal was then made- to FATHER’S Followers to cooperate in the relief of Ethiopia by requesting stamps with all purchases made in local stores, these stamps to be supplied to the merchants by Dr. Bayen at one-fifth of a cent apiece. In con- clusion Dr, Bayen said in part:—) “The Peace of the world is about to crumble because men are ignor- ing Righteousness and Justice. ‘They are about to crucify Ethiopia because she is weak. GOD is refusing Peace to the world because they have ig- nored His Right. We admire your motto, ‘PEACE,’ for which we are hungry, and we join you in your Peace Mission. I hope you will join us in supporting the suffering Ethi- opians. Thank you very much.” In response to the message of Em- peror Selassie, and the remarks of D1'- Bayen and Dr. Savory, FATHER arose Speaking as never man spoke. His Personal Words of were as follows:—- “PEA.-CE EVERYONE! Saluta- ‘- tion and yours, I am extending to the ‘World that all mankind the Universe " over might. have the PEACE that We are enjoying: If the Nations of Liven by inspiration a little while ago 11 the melody of the Composition u Authority ‘ The “SPOKEN WORD” vs conveyed for your consideration, it would be PEACE on the Earth and GOOD WILL to mankind. I have heard you sing and I have heard you say,—‘FATHER DIVINE is all I need.’ Individuals are cal- ling on My Presence; and peoples the Universe over, of Nations and of eve- ry other Tribe, they desire MY PRO- TECTION. They desire YOUR GOD, ———but every man after his own man- ner. But I Say to the children of men, THEY MUST BE AFTER YOURS! e FATHER SAYS, “SEEK ME A GOD” It has long since been declared, and re-declare ‘I the same,-—until the PRINCE of ‘PEACE, and the KING of PEACE shall have been recog- nized there shall be no peace» on the Earth. We have them calling on Us individually, we have them calling on Us personally, we have them calling on Us from families after families, from language after language, and people after people,—ebut why is it they call on Me and do not recognize MY PRESENCE? If you seek Me as a Man, you will ﬁnd the same as you have been ﬁnding in mankind,' but if you seek‘Me as GOD as mil- lions declare I Am, I WILL FREE YOUR COUNTRY and I WILL FREE YOUR LAND. It is indeed Wonder- ful! . The hour has truly oome,——tell the Kings to LAY DOWN THEIR CROWNS! (At this point the en- thusiasm of the assembled thousands who had echoed every Word, broke into a tremendous demonstration, after which FATHER continued:———) I Said, tell them to lay DOWN their Crowns, and recognize GOD! Their Friends, their Representatives,-rem ognize GOD! At the NAME of GOD, Whom millions say I Am, the Nations of the Earth shall bow! Every tongue shall confess that GOD has actually come in the FLESH to Redeem the whole cursed Earth and to bring PEACE on Earth and GOOD WILL to mankind, for THEY SHALL NOT HAVE ANY PEACE UNTIL THEY RECOGNIZE HIM, of Whom you say , I AM. . DESIRABLE BLEAS-SINGS COME THROUGH RECOGNITION . . I have sent My RIGHTEOUS GOV- ERNMENT PLATFORM and MY MESSAGE, to every civilized Land, and Territory, and Country.‘ Now tell them I Said, ACCEPT OF ME and I WILL FREE THEM! Man- .kind _try to get GOD to bow down to them, but at this NAME everyx knee must bow, every tongue must Page 27 confess, and they must RECOG,- NIZE GOD IN THE FLESH, or else there shall be no PEACE on the ‘Earth. You want your HEALTH,- you get it by recognizing GOD in the FLESH! You want your HAPPI- NESS and FREEDOM, your PEACE and every other desirable blessing,—— you get it by‘recognizing GOD in the FLESH! It is indeed Wonderful! I heard you say you want PEACE on the Earth, and you want PEACE among the Nations, and you want your Country to have its real Eman- cipation, Let your Country and your Majesty accept of the EMANCIPA- TOR! (‘YES, GOD ALMIGHTY,’ came from the thousands.) Send your Majesty a te1egram,——not a telegram but a cablegram,——and te-ll him I Said ACCEPT OF ME! If he only will accept of Me mentally and Spirit- ually I will FREE HIM! But they shall no longer have Me Socially and Financially unless they accept of Me Mentally and Spiritually, (Again the mighty voice of thousands rang out.) PEACE EVERYONE! It is de- clared in the Gospel, ‘Seek ye ﬁrst the Kingdom of GOD and His Right’- eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.’ Tell them I Said seek Me Spiritually and Mentally in RI-GHTEOUSNESS, and those things they need will be added, but they can- not have Me unless they accept Me Righteously,——un1ess they accept Me Mentally and Spiritually and believe in Me sincerely, even as these do un- der My Personal Jurisdiction. ALL MUST CROWN HIM LORD OF ALL The hour has truly come, every knee must bow and’ every tongue must confess, and all of the Kings must throw down their Crowns and recognize YOUR GOD, for I heard _ you sing and I heard you say,— ‘All Hail the POWER of FATHER’S NAME, Let ANGELS prostrate fall, Bring forth the Royal Diadem, And Crown HIM LORD of ALL.’ Because My Followers say it by in- spiration, I am going to see that they DO it, BEFORE I MAKE ANOTH- ER MOVE! Let them bring forth the Royal Diadem and Crown Him LORD of ALL. Everything shall be dethroned from the throne of your mind, and you must recognize your GOD Whom millions C" have Crowned, and know within yourself He-is KIN-G of Kings and LORD of Lords, with or without a Bodily’Form. It is a Principle, It is the Fundamenta.l,.; Page 28 and yet It is Personiﬁable. It is; with or without a Bodily Form it can and will be the same. Therefore eve- ry nation, language, tongue and peo- ple, they all must Crown Him LORD of all. Oh it is something to con- sider! Mankind attempts to ignore the Fundamental, a,nd attempts to make GOD a man among them, but I have Declared, with this Body or without this Body I am the same, and all mankind must recognize Me as you do, even as I am, or else they shall not; CANNOT and SHALL NOT stand. Oh it is something -to con- sider! FA'l‘HER’S MESSAGE SENT ALL OVER THE WORLD One of your great Leaders in the Religious world,——a year or so ago I wrote him a letter,—-Dr. Cadman, He did not have time for Me! (Dr. Cadman of New York, known to many through his radio sermons, who passed away suddenly some months ago.) I have sent My Mes- sage to Europe, Asia and Africa, and to all of the Chief Executives of each and all of these Countries, If they accept of Me they will be suc- cessful, they will be prosperous, they will have the Victory, but if they con- tinue to ignore Me, My MAJESTY willignore them, and that which I have LOANED to them will no long- er be theirs. I Wrote the Pope of Rome and sent him a Message di- rectly, with return receipt requested, registered mail, and I receivedkit in return as witness that he received it, but did he answer Me? What is the matter with him to-day? To-day he is calling for the whole of the Church to pray, for he has a stroke. It is indeed Wonderful! ' Through My condescension I am In- signiﬁcant apparently, but mankind must recognize the Insigniﬁcance of the Inﬁnite when He veils Himself in the Spirit and expression of the insigniﬁcant. They must recognize Him as the INFINITE wheresoever He may be manifested. something to consider! I have Spo- ken, I have Acted, and I have Ex- pressed, and I have Stressed the sig- niﬁcance of the different individuals, and the different Countries a.nd or- ganizations and Political Parties ac- cepting of the Fundamental for which I stand, that they might have their Emancipation even as I and Mine. Oh it is something to consid- er! But they have failed to accept of it because it is so insigniﬁcant to them,‘ but yet they desire My Sup- port and Protection morally, and from an economic point. of view. Ac-. Oh it is , _ The “SPOKEN WORD” cept of Me Spiritually ﬁrstly. If you do not accept of Me Spiritually ﬁrst- ly, you cannot enjoy My Blessings ﬁnancially and morally. SEEK FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD The Bible has declared, ﬁrst seek ye the Kingdom of GOD and His right-use-ness, — or Righteousness, which means right-use-ness,——how to use things and the Power that GOD will give you; seek how to use it, the Kingdom of GOD and His Right- eousness, and all of these material things will be added if you will seek Him ﬁrstly. That is the signiﬁ- cancel Now I have called the whole Uni- verse through by this Message this Morning,—ﬁrstly to Ethiopia and all of Africa, and all other Lands and Countries,——this one as well as other Countries; accept of Me morally and socially it is all right, but you must accept of Me. Mentally and Spiritual- ly ﬁrstly, YOU WILL HAVE REAL EMANCIPATION Take these Thoughts to considera- tion and build upon this Foundation. If you do, you will have your real Emancipation, for that is the purpose for which I Came, that all mankind might have their real Emancipation the same as you have it under My Personal Jurisdiction. We are in a free Country,——apparently free,—al- though there are unconstitutional laws, rules and regulations being drafted and brought out under the Constitution,—unconstitutional pieces of legislation that are in exact viola- tion of the Constitution. They will try to bind you at times, but if you will stand ﬁrm and be substantiated in Faith and unshaken in conﬁdence, My Spirit and My Presence will give you your real Emancipation. There has been a question as to My Followers signing the Security Act blanks. It is up to them to do so if they wish to, but if you know within yourself it is in violation to your Religious conscious conviction, you will not do it I am sure, If you are convinced it is in violation of the Fundamental for which you stand, you will ﬁrstly make a complete sac- vriﬁce of your occupation. You would go right up and give up your occu- pation. If such an unconstitutional and non-Evangelical ruling would be compulsory, you would give up your -occupation and stand independent without an occupation, knowing that I would make a way for you. If it is a violation of the law, and if it is compulsory, as it may be termed such that would cause physical pun- , ,...... ... «.... ..,.a .__,_.......q.....,-...._.4..______.i_._... . a privilege to realize it! rififw”-.%5si7‘«i'v?air:ii>=iZ{‘Ii2é€#E}ﬁ.*i»'$ﬁmsvffes-:%~waxz£s«;vrz+=m;.—m;;.;»_;-.;...;,g,,w,,,-,.. _, .,,, ,, . ...«..,.,.,,,,. . ,, , ,, ,, _ Saturday, December 12th, 1.9136 ishment, you can and we all can, sac- - riﬁce our occupations for RIGHT- EOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE, and start in this Nation an inde- -. pende-nt unfolclment of a Party that will stand for RIGHTEOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE. RISE ABOVE THE CONSl'DERAe TION OF DOLLARS All of these Thoughts must be stamped in your memory. You must .rise above the consideration of dol- lars and cents as soon as you recog- nize GOD’S ACTUAL PRESENCE and realize He is Inﬁnite. Oh it is Then I Say, stand ﬁrm if you are convinced it is wrong to do this, that or the other. Whatsoever you‘ are con- vinced it is wrong to do, you must be willing to stand to your endeavor, and of course if it is the man’s job, you do not have to work for him. You.-do not have to bind yourself un- _ der a curse because of work, because there are other works and ways and means GOD has already planned. I will make ways and means for the . True and the Faithful who are will- ing to live Evangelically whole-heart- edly, even though all Earth oppose Me,, I hope you all will take these Thoughts to consideration, and real- ize as I Said to one of the Admin- istrators, I consider My Followers would be willing to sacriﬁce their occupation immediately if it is con- flicting with their Religious convic- tions, or Religious conviction. Firstly your duty is to your GOD, your Cre- ator, by ﬁrstly seeking the Kingdom of GOD and His Righteousness, and all things will be added thereafter. Therefore I am sure, I am quite sure it is not compulsory in the way that you would be obliged to Work at a place if you do not wish to. If it was in this Country, there would be a great uprising, and those who would bring about such compulsion would be found guilty of something they would be very sorry for, Isn't that Wonderful! MILLIONS DECLARING PEACE There are millions and millions to- day, who will not resort to violence. There are millions who will not re- sort to war again. There are mil- lions who will not tolerate war, and race riot, and such as that, fo-r they are declaring PEACE, and they shall ACT it. Now isn’t that Won- derful! They shall declare it in words, deeds and actions. They shall tell you in actions better -than in the words that they are speaking, for actions speak louder than words. “‘ Now I would like to Say a Word in reference to the Stamps as explained. As I Said in reference to Ethiopia, ' if Ethiopia will accept of this RIGHT- EOUS GOVERNMENT PLATFORM, My‘Message and My Mission even -as I Am, they could and would be completely Emancipated and have PEACE on Earth, and GOOD WILL towards men, and would be abso- lutely independent even as I am, with- out aestamp. But if they cooperate with Me Mentally and Spiritually, I may condescendingly come to the lev- el to Talk and Act with them accord- \ Saturday, December 12th, 1936 ingly for a purpose, that I might be in harmony with‘ them if theyare in harmony with Me Mentally and Spir- itually. Take these Thoughts to considera- tion, and this Funvdamental for which I-am standing. It may cost the sac- riﬁce of "many lives, but My Body and My Mission will not deviate from My Endeavors, for when I am func- tioning in one I am functioning in another, When I cease to function in one, I will be functioning in others, for I am in reality Universal. I Thank you." Distances among the stars are so "great that they can only be meas- ured in the mind relatively. The nearest star is about 25 billion miles away. Traveling with the speed of an express train ﬂung into space, 40 miles an hour, towards the nearest star’ without any slo\m'ng down, it 'would take 75 million years to reach‘ that body. So vast are these dis- tances that some simple means of ex- iA “light year” was ﬁnally decided up- on as the unit of measurement—that is, the distance which light would travel in one year, speeding at the rrate of 186,000 miles a second. It has been estimated that many stars are one, two, three and perhaps ﬁve hundred thousand light-years distant ,_ from us in space A “ . The temperature of our Sun at’its ‘" surface is -between 50 and 70 times that of the .blood «of man at normal, It is believed that many stars are considerably hotter than this. We can form no adequate conception of such intense heat, but scientists tell S H us that it would convert all matter. TV into vapor. ‘_ ,i The term “ﬁxed,” as applied to any i of the stars, is an error, for all the . lxhieavenly bodies are moving rapidly J_an=d it is only because of their great «distances from "us that they seem to be always in the same place in rela- tion to on'e another. Distance is re- ‘ sponsible for another false appear- ance of the stars, and that is that they are all single bodies. The tele- scope “reveals that some of them are fldoub1e:—tWo stars revolving around ‘ eachiother. It has also been discov- ‘ <._t‘hat some are ‘‘multiple’’_ s of four or ﬁve. Tho relatively each other, the stars composing pressing them on paper was sought." EAR'l:H’S FAR DlSTANT NEIGHBORS. a group may be actually millions of miles apart. . Both planets and “ﬁxed” stars are ‘of various colors; white, blue, red, orange, green and yellow. Many of the double stars show curious and beautiful phenomena in colors, The planet Mars is reddish, Venus yellow, Jupiter blue. Stars vary greatly in brilliance-— called “magnitude”——-and some are brighter at certain times than at oth- ers. In some cases these “variable.” stars are irregular in this respect. Within the past few years a star in one of the constellations aroused great interest among astronomers es- pecially, -by suddenly increasing sev- eral times in brilliancy. Stars sometimes appear suddenly in the sky where none was formerly seen. Usually these newcomers grow brighter for a time and then die out, leaving no trace. Many such cases [are on record and some of them have been visible for weeks or months. There are also many clusters of stars, of various sizes and shapes. Those called “globular clusters” have the appearance of being massed together into globes. They may contain thou- sands of stars, averaging in distance from one another 30,000 times the dis- tance between Earth and Sun! When one considers that such a. cluster ap- pears to us as a single star, he may perhaps gain some idea of ‘the vast distances with which the astronomer deals, Former British Prime Ministe Speaks ‘ Jamaica, B.W.I., (FDP)—David Lloyd George, war-time Prime Min- ister of Great Britain, declares it will be a “tragedy” if the King should ab- ‘ d-i,ca_.te._ The “SPOKEN W03?’ rage 29 PEXCE I KOCH’S Can Solve All Your Gift Problems Quingn ROBES Amazing Value! HOUSE DRESS SALE NEW 1937 STYLES Value ‘ $1.39 Gayprints and plaids’ High-count percales. Guaranteed fast colors. Sizes 14 to,52 KOCH’S 132 WEST 125th STREET Gay Taffeta and lined with Taffeta 4.98 value .98 effects Silk cord girdle Small Medium Large All colors — - --.-~.....,..-...... 4 Page 30 The “SPOKEN WORD” at Everything Stops For Tea *1? Tea, thebeverage which forms one of the greater commercial articles, has played an important role in the drama of world history. Tea was one of the prime reasons for early explorations and expeditions into strange lands, it was the instigating factor of the fa- mous Boston Tea Party in the pre- Revolution days of our own United States, it made the fortune Sir Thomas Lipton spent int his futile attempts to achieve his lifelong ambition of seeing one of his “Shamrock" yachts nose out the American contender for the Van- derbilt Cup, and now it seems des- tined to precipitate one of the great- est crises in the labor history of the Republic of Mexico. One of the greatest industries here is mining, and a great many men are imported fromiother lands to work in these mines, especially engineers and skilled technicians. A great many of these men are British, and, following their traditional custom, they are ser- ved their “awhfternoon tea” every day. This happens to be an eccentricity common to Britishers, just as the noonday siesta, or rest period, is the accepted thing among the Latin peo- ples. Mexican laborers are granted their siesta in the majority of the mines, but now they are demanding their tea, too, . It seems that heretofore only the Englishmen in the mines have been served tea, and this is a sore point with the peons, who desire that it be served to all regardless of race, creed or color. There has been a labor par- ty formed recently, and the bills they recently presented to the government at the capitol here are the ﬁrst indica- tion of their political activities. Of course, their demands ' also . include higher wages, some sort of unemploy- ment insurance, better working condi- tions, etc., but the question of discri- mination in the matter of tea and scones seems to be the sore spot. T /Luther’s Widespread Influence The strange occurrences in the Church life of Germany during re- cent months make the following esti- mate of the life, , characteristics and achievements of the great Reformer of special interest. They are the closing paragraphs of the book, “Luther in the Light of Re- cent L,Researc-h,” by Professor Heinrich Boehmer, of Marburg University, translated by Carl F. Huth, Jr_, pub- lished by the Christian Herald in 1916: One seriously underestimates Luth- er by considering him solely the founder o.f Lutheranism, That reli- gious group is onlyione of the world- ‘historical consequences of the power- ful movement Which he called forth. Side by side with Lutheranism one must always name also the other great and small church bodies which owe their existence to this movement: the Reformed Church,‘ the Church of England, the Schwenk.feldians, the In- dependents, and even the Anabaptists and Quakers. Hisrelation to these Churches is much like that of Aug «gustine to the Catholic Church of the Middle Ages. Just as Catholicism did not take up the whole Augustine, so also none of these churches ex- pressed clearly and exhaustively the Christianity of Luther. In all of them, in a manner of speaking, it suffered a mediaevalization; ‘ in the ﬁrst place already in this wise that they allowed the remnants of mediae- val thought which Luther had not overcome to continue on; secondly, in that they again accepted genuine imediaeval ideas, and thirdly, inas- much as they in the majority organ- ized""as compulsory religious organiza- tions after the type of the mediaeval national church. As Augustine, therefore, did not. cease operating when the mediaeval ecclesiastical and cultural system dis- solved, so Luther also did not stop being effective when those oldest or- ganizations of Protestant Christian- ity were dissolved. Rather, his in- fluence on religious development con- tinued. It is even now in the Pro- testant world more vigorous and pow- erful than that of any other religious personality, But Luther never re- stricted himself-and in this respect Saturday, December 12th, 1936 he is again like Au-gustine——merely to the ﬁeld of religion. the whole of cultural life, Mediaeval civilization was altogether an ecclesi- astical one, i.e., a civilization founded and dominated by the Church. By attacking the Church, therefore, Luther, without realizing it, at the same time provided the impetus for the abolition of the civilization cre- ated and directed by it, and for the growth of a new civilization. To what extent he himself participated in this, and how far, in individual in- stances, the remoter effects of his religious reform reach, that, to, be ;sure, is far f-rom having been deter- imined in detail. Solely about this iqtrhere is no doubt: That he blazed a path for the new age at just that point from out of which the re-casting ‘of civilization, as things stood, could {alone proceed, and for this reason if _ ‘for none other he may well be called and celebrated a hero of civilization. “Old Man of the Mountain” Such is the name of a peculiar rock rformvation strongly resembling the hu- man face, which has looked -down from Cannon Mt., Franconia Notch, IN, H., for thousands of years. This life-like bit of scrulpture from Na- ture’s hand, stands out above some of the most beaiitiful scenery of New England. Patience is bitter, but it bears sweet fruits. PEACE Piano Instruction Frank H. Warner C|o The Spoken Word THANK YOU FATHER He embraced - .. 2:15 P. Saturday, December 12th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD” ., RADIO REVIEW . Outstanding Programs From Sunday Thru Tuesday WEAF-660K WOR-71 OK WJZ-760K WABC-860K (EASTERN STANDARD TI1\/IE) SUNDAY, DECEMBER 13 9:55 A. M.—WABG-—Press-Radio News. 10:00 A. M.—WOR-—’1‘rans-radio News- 11:00 A. 3\I.,—-WEAF—Press-Ba¢_l1o News- l1:00 A. M.—WJZ—Press-Radio News. 11:30 A. M’.—-WEAF—“The World Is Yours.” 11:30 A. M.—-VVABC-—Ma.jor B o w e s’ Capitol Family. ' 11:15 P. M.—-WJZ—Internat’l Broadcast from BBC, London, Allstar Cooke. 12:30 P. M.-—\?VEAF—U. of Chicago Round Table Discussion. _ 12:30 P. M.—WJZ-—Radio City Music Hall. _ 1:15 P. M.—WEAF——-Pan American Con- ference from Buenos Aires. 2:00 P. M.-——W'ABC—-Pittsburgh Sym- phony. 2:00 P. M.—WJZ-—The Magic Key. 2:45 P. M.—WABC—Cook’s Travelogue. 5:30 P. M.—WOB~—Ted Bergman Show. 3:00 I’. lVI.-—WEAF—-Metropolitan Opera Auditions of the Air. 3:00 P. M.—WJZ—Your Speech. _ 3:00 P. :11.-—-WABC-—New York Phil- harmonic Orchestra. 3:30 P’. M.—WEAF——“Grand Hotel,” 5:00 P. M’.—WEAF-—-Marion Talley. 5:00 P. l\I.—-—W'J‘/——“We. The Peoule.” 5:30 1‘ M.-—.\’VJZ—Stoopnagle and Budd. 0:00 P. M.—WABC—-Joe Penner,' Gene Austin, Coco and Candy. ‘ 6:00 P. M.—WOIt--Natl. Amateur Night, Benny Rubin, m.c. 6:30 P. M.-—-WABC——R ubino ff, Jan Peerce and Virginia Rea, with Orchestra. 6:45 P. M.--VVOR—Trans-radio News. 7:00 P. M.—WEAF——Jack Benny. 7:30 P. M.——WJZ—--Robert L. Ripley. 7:30 P. M.-WABU—PhiI Baker. 8:00 P. M.—WF:AI-‘—Good Will Court. 8:00 P. M.—W'ABC—NeIson Eddy and Francia. White. 8:30 P. M.-—WABC——Eddie Cantor. 9:_00 P. M.—W'ABC—Ford V Hour with guest stars. Director Jose Iturbi. 9:15 P. M. -— WJZ -— Paul Whiteman’s Musical Varieties. ‘ 9:30 P.’ .M.—WEAF—American Album 0! Familiar Music. 10:00 P M.—WEAF—(}. .M. Concert; Lily Pons, coloratura soprano. 10:00 P. M.—VVOﬂ.-—Le,t's Visit. 10:00 P. M.—WJZ—Edwin C. Hill. 10:00 P. M——WABC—-Community Sing. 11:01 P. M.—WOR—Tx-ans-radio News. 11:30 P. M.—WEAF—Press-Radio News. —__._,—- MONDAY, DECEMBER 14 8:00 A. M.—WOR-—Trans-radio News. 8:25 A. M.—VVABC—City Consumer's Guide. 8:30 A. M.——VVOR—Sales Talk. 9:40 A. M.—V§ lBC—I’ress-radiuf News. 9:45 A. M.—WEAF——Adela Rogers St. Johns, news commentator. 4 10:00 A M.—VVJ7—Press-Radio News. 10:48 A. M.—WABC——-‘Watkins, news. Ai11:00 A. M.—WABC—-Magazine of the r. 11:15 A. M.—WOP.— Ed Fitzgerald and Company. . 1.1:45 A. M.—WABC—-Dr. Dafoe. ' 11:45 A. M.—WJZ—-Ed Macllugh, the Gospel Singer. 12:15 P. M.—VVABC—-Ted Malone. 12-30 P. M.—-WOIt—-Traiis-radio News. 1::§o’ P. M-—WABC-—Nation'al Preaching Mission. ' o 2:00 .1’. M.-—WABC—-News Through a \Voman’s Eyes. ._ M.—WABC-American School of the Air. _ 3:00 P. M.--WABC—-Al Pearce and his Gzimr. 4:00 P. M.—WOR——-News. . 4:00 P. M.-—VVABC—United States Office of Education. 5:00 P. W{.—WJ'Z—-'Let’s Talk It Over 5:15 P. I\I.-——WABC—Children’s Corner. 6:00 P M.—-WEAF-—Education in the News. I 6:20 P. M.—-WEAF—Pan-A m e r i c a n Conference Resume (From Buenos Peace Aires.) 6:30 P. M.—WEAF—Press-Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—WJZ-—-Press—Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—-WARC--Press-Radio News. 6:35‘ P. M.—WABC—Inter-A m e r i c a 11 Peace Conference. (From Buenos Aires.) 6:45 P. M.——\VJZ—I.owell Thomas. news. ' 6:45 P M.—VVOR—-—Trans-radio News. 7:30 P. M.—WEAF—G i lb e r t Seldes, News. 7:45 P M.——WABO——Boake Carter, news. 8:00 P. M.——WOR-—Lesson in Holly- 8:00 P. M.—WABC——Horace Heidt's Brigadiers. 8:00 P. M.—WEAF—Fibher McGee and Molly. _ 8:15 P. M.—WOR-—VVorld Events. 8:30 P. 1VI.—WEAF—-Symphony orchestra; Richard Crooks, tenor. 9:00 P. M.——WABC—Radio Theatre. 9:00 P. LVI.—\VOR—G a b r i e 1 Heater, news. . 9:00 P. M.—WJZ—Sinclair Minstrels. 9:30 P. M.—WJZ—Jack Pearl as Baron Muenchausen. , 9:30 P. M.—WEAF—-Richard Himbel and his orchestra. ' 10:00 P. M.—WABC— Wayne King’: Music. 11:01 P. M.—WOR—-News. 'wood; Jackie Cooper. guests. string TUESDAY, DECEMBER 15 8:00 A. M.--WOR.—-'1‘rans-radio News. 8:20 A. M.—WEAF—City’s Consumer’: Guide. , 9:40 A. M.—WABC—Press-radio News. 9:45 A. M.—Adela Rogers St. Johns, news. ‘ , 10:00 A M.—WJsZ—Press-Radio News. 10:48 A M.—VVABC—John Watkins, news. 11:15 A. iM.—WOR—Ed Fitzgerald and Company. ’ 11:45 A. M.-WJZ—Edv Macltugh. 12:15 P. M'.—WABC—'1‘ed Malone. 12:30 P. M.—-W'JZ—Nat’l Farm Home hour. 12:30 P. M.—-WOR——’I‘rans-radio News. 12:40 P. M.-—W‘FIAF—I n t e r n a t i onal Broadcast from Helsinki, Finland; Pres. Svinhufvud of Finland. 2:15 P. M.—WABC—School of the Air. 3:00 P. M.——'WABC—Al Pearce and his Gang. 3:45 P M‘.-VVJZ-—Have You Heard?- U. S. Office of Education. 4:00 P. M.—WOR—Ne\vs. 4:45 P. M.--WEAF--General Federation of Women’s Club and U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. - ' 5:15 P. M.—WAB(!~—Science Series. 5:15 P. M.—-WEAF--Tom Mix and his Straight Shooters. 6:00 P. M.—W'EAF—Seience in the News. - 6:15 P. M,.—-WABC—“News of Youth.” 0:30 P. M.-vWKBC—Press-Radio News. 0:30 P. M.—-1VF!AF—Press-Radio News. 0:30 P. M.——\VJZ--Press-Radio News. 0:35 P. M.--VVABC—Inter-A In e r i c a 11 Congress speaker. (From Buenos Aires, Argentina.) 6:45 I‘. M.—-WOI¢--Trans-radio News. and Page 31 6:45 P. M.—W.lZ—Lo\vell Thomas. 7:00 P. M.——WJZ—F.asy Aces, comedy sketch. 7:15 P. M.—WABC-—S p o rtcast, Ted Husing. 3- I 7:45 P. M.—\’VABC-—Boake Carter. 8:00 P. M.—WABC—-Hammerstein’s Mu- sic ]-Iall . 8:30 P. M.—1VABC—Ken Murray, co- median. Pliil Regan. tenor. others. 9:00 P. M.——WEAF-—S i d e w alk Inter- Views. 9:00 P. M.~—“'0R——G a b 1' i e 1 Heater, news. ~-= ‘9:00 P. M.-—WJZ--Ben Bernie’s torch- estra. 9:00 P. M.—WABC—Waring’s Pennsyl- vamans. 9:30 P. M.——WABC—Camel Caravan. Rupert Hughes. 9:30 P. M.—WEAF——Frod Astaire, guest artists, Johnny Green’s Orchestra. 10:30 P. M.—-VVABC—Z\Iark Warnow’s Orchestra, guest singers. 10:30 P. M.—WJZ—Portraits of Har- many. M.-WOR—-Trans-radio News. 11 :01 I’. W PEACE DONNELLY-NASH LUMBER co. LUMBER uh MOULDINGS MASON MATERIALS 31 E. 135th Street, New York City ,3 Phone Tlllinghast 5-5086 @’ PEACE DOROTI-lY’S SHOP Stockings Gloves Ladies Handbags Novelties Dresses Coats Suits MILLINERY & SPORTWEAR 1358 Fifth Avenue, Cor. 113th Street, New York City Thank You, FATHER PEACE_ YOU to will be a satisfied custome ‘if you shop at - .lULIETTE’S 250 W. - 116th S'1‘._ - -' Near 8th AVE., NEW YORK CITY DRESSES BLOUSES SKIRTS SWEATERS HOSIERY - _ 0 Styles up to ‘ the minute 0 All sizes dz colors 0 Alterations free Money refunded for any reason ‘Kingston. Page 32 FATHER DIVINE KINGDOM BEACH MISSIONS, EXTENSIONS AND OONBTECTIONS UNDER FATHER'S PERSONAL JURISDICTION NEW YORK CITY, N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 20 \/Vest 115m :31. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Annex, 2-4 W. 115th St. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. REV. DIVINE, 103 West 117th St. DIVINE, 204 West 63rd St. DIVINE, 203 VVes+. 139th St. DIVINE, 239 West llxm st. DIVINE, 308 West bard St. DIVINE, 105 West llutn St. DIVINE, 234 West 123m St. DIVINE, 16 West 131st St. DIVINE, 59 East lzznd Si. DIVINE, 24 East loom Si REV. DIVINE, 305 West 1/iznd St. Quarter for Sisters. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Grocery West 115th St. REV. M. J. DIVINE. 58 Vs/est Extension and Dress Shop. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 16 3:, 38 West 144th St.. Garages. NEW PALTZ, N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Lake Mohonk lid. ‘/3 West of City. JAMAICA, N. Y. M. J. DIVINE. 1‘r$9—(>3 wlm Aw-. BRIDGEPOB/1‘, CONN. M. J. DIVINE. 4(i.‘1~47i) Hrcmri Sr MILFORD, CONN. - M. J. DIVINE, ll Gunn biH‘e' SAYVILLE, LONG ISLAND REV. M. J. DIVINE Ileadqun.rt-’ersl '12 Macon Street, REV. M. J. DIVINE, New Paliz N, Y Other Extensions, Peace. Missions and Connections "ALABAMA ENTERPRISE-—Baptist Hill, Carry Hul— chison. , ARIZONA 118 So. 18th St., Phoenix. .AIl'STRALIA Mrs. G. Malm, Harmony. 3001'. (than: hers. Hooking Pl.. 86A Pitt Street. ‘Sidney. ' 1 Australian Church Hall, Russell St.. Mel- bourne. Private address——Mrs. An- ,drews, Oxford Chambers Bourke St.. Melbourne. GA LI FOIIN IA 2600-04 Central Ave. l_.n.<A1‘l~1:e!t>,.g Sisters quarters, 2600-2 S. Central Los Angeles. ' Brothers quarters, Los Angeles. 821 Pacific Ave., San F‘r¢ln-rmrn. 831 F1 Anallem P.|\'4i.. Eniliél tlnnnh 1975 West Wa.shin,g'tr>n, Lps Angeles. 1435 Filbert St.., Oakland. 137 No. Evans St.. San Diego, 21 Roberts SL, Szlliuu ""Iw 708 14th St.. Modesto 744 Hayes St.. San F1‘n.¢L¢!liia.-- 1483-1486 8th St.., cor. (Brae-am. 1075 7th St.. Oakland. Rte. 8. Box 46, 80. Part. Santa Hon: 258 80. 2nd Street. San Jolie. 052 8th St.. Oakland. 808 Capitol Avo.. Sm Francisco N77 West 35th Place, L06 A-nlelec. m2 South Elena Ave.. Redcmdo 326 Anacann Street. Santa Barbara. BRITISH WW.s='l‘ INDIEI Ja.ma.ir-n CANADA 1248 Oscar St.. Victoria, B. C. 1313 West 7th Ave., New Westminster. 177 S. Main St.. Welland. Ontario. 1050 Burnaby St.. Vancouver. 13. 0. Room 20. 1116 Broad St.. Victoria. 3. C. 521 Snence St.. lvinninoz. Man. 29 Pender St.. Vancouver, B. C. Room 216. 1207 Bay St.. Toronto---Agent. '265 Gerrard ”‘ Ev‘ 'l‘oronm. COLORADO West C010I\a.\Lq r...»., Colorado Springs. 223-; Larimer St.. Denver. « , 33333333333 99999999999 u‘3'[DX'€, Zn ]]4th St” to «:40 REV. REV. REV. Ave... 1226‘ E. 38th Streét, .~g.l£ -2,1... The’ “SPOKEN WORD" C.0NNEC'l‘ICU'l‘ 19 Vista Street. Stamford. DIS’I‘Ic~ICT OF COLUMBIA 2033 Claggett Street, N. E. Wasmngton. 1113 “0" Street. Washirlgton. FLORIDA 534 N. W. 15th St.. Miami. GEORGIA Broad Street. Savannah. ILLINOIS 206 East 55th Street. Chivpzo 3738 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago. INDIANA 2481 Delaware St.. Gary. KANSAS 534 Golden Ave., Topeka. 1234 Elaine A ve... Wlchii.a. lllASSACHUSF.T'I‘S 229 West Canton Street, Boston MAB YLAN I) 823 No. Arlington Avenue. F-‘.n:iinmre. 689 W. Franklin St.. Baltimore. MICHIGAN 229 La Belle Ave., Detroit. MINNESOTA No. 12 S. 9th Street, L'Iinne..-:p<»ns 502 North Robert St.. St. Paul 1227 Dayton Ave.. St. Paul. MISSOURI 1207'N. 20 St.. St. Louis. . NEBRASKA 2888 Maple St.. ¢‘)lralm.. NEW JERSEY 111 Pennsylvania Ave.. Pleasalltvlllo. H8 Bond St., Elizabeth. 928 Cookman Ave., Asbury Park 159-161 So. Orange Ave., Newark. 20 Vflllard Place, Montclair. 22 Washington Street, Railway. 4.17 Runway" Avenue Westlield. 174 Prince Street, ewark. School and Wickllft St.s., Newark. 158 Johnson Ave., Jersey City. 801 St. George Ave., Roselle. 43 Schureman St.. New Brunswick. 131 Broom Street, Newark. 1820 Greenwood Ave., Neptune. 597. East Third St.. Plainfield. 50 Marshall Street. Elizabeth, N. J. ‘ NEW YORK ' 556 West 51st St., N. Y. 78 Osborn St.. Brooklyn. 541 Classen Ave.. Brooklyn. 414 Franklin Ave... Brooklyn. 199 Ashland Pl., Broklyn. 204-25 46th Drive, Bayside Peace Mission. 749 Rayview Aw in wood, L. I. Oeerport Roam. Huntington 7 Bay St.. Oyster ‘Buy. .16 Udell Drive. Inn}-.n:sott. Divine Hotel, 168 W 128th St.. N. Y. C. 155-19 Linden 8lvd., Jamslu. L I. 69-03 107th St.. Jmuicn. :41 w. 113:1. St.,~N. Y. C1ly—Bl'0th¢l'l Apt. 3~-Sisters Apt. 11. $3 Wixlchester St.. White Plum! 2? Willow Pl._ Yonkers 108 W 129th St N Y Cltv 1%-I3! Want 1291}: S! V Y. 278 .le(fs.rson~ Ave. Buffalo. 99 Winyah Ave.. Now Rochelle. 397 Clinton St., Buffalo. NORTH CAR.0l.I‘Ui 328 Pine St.. Bclhnvon. SOIYTII (7A*Rl)'I.ll\A 280- 2nd Street. Cheraiw. OHIO Columbus 21.8 East City-Agent (int 695 E. Long St.. .370 No. 20th St.. Columbus. 2403 E. 46th Street, Cleveland. 2230 E 82nd St.. Cleveland. OREGON 314-518 Southeast 1ﬁthrAva.. PENNSYLVANIA 1-201 Wilnia Street. Route 3. Washington. 3424 Ludlow St.. Philadelphia. 528 50. 16th St., Philadelphia. 5831 Have:-ford Ave.. Philadelphia. 5916 Bryant St.. East Liberty, burgh. . SWITZERLAND FATHER DIVINEYS PEACE IMSSIUN, ingclom Bruttiseilemzurich, _w1nter- Po:-unnn Pitts- Saturday, December lzthi L03 thurer-str., 293 11, every Wednesday, 9 P. M. Apply J. Greutmann, Walli- ssllen-Zurich. . FATHER D1VINE‘S PEACE MISSION. Kingdom Rehtobel-Appenzell. A. Kn.’ lrenzweg. Mrs. M. Meier, first .l¢‘!'1- d LY of each month. 8 P. M. F'1l‘Y-’El-‘~' TWVINE'S PEACE MISSION. Mrs. Margret Schalcher, 1 Muller- Friedbergstr., St. Gall, ~ FATHER DIVINE‘S PEACE MISSION. _Zurich: Karl der Grosse. Entranck Oberdorfstr. Thursday 8 P. M. Last Thursday in month FATHER'S MES- SAGE is read in English. Apply J’. Gnietmann, Wallisellen-Zurich. Tel. 932458. UTAII 171 So. 12 East, Salt Lake City. VIRGINIA 700 Brook Road, Richmond. Marie '1‘. E. Stewart, “Ivy Leaf," F.F.D. No. 1, Midlotllian. ' WASHINGTON 1506li2 Broadway, Tacoma. 3102 Pacific Ave., Tacoma. Rmite 3, Box T63, Centralia-—Agent. l0‘9 James Street, Seattle. 1518 Ferdinand Street, Seattle. 231% E. John St.. Seattle. "W? E. Madison. Sehttle. 3913 Wetmore Ave., Everett. 124 High St.. Bellinghsm. 912 W. Chestnut St.. Bellinghlml. 8732 Market St.. Seattle. 2401 East Union St.. » WISCONSIN 1219 11th St., Monroe. 4828 W. Roosevelt Drive. Mllwauke. . PARTIAL LIST Recaiiae «if the unknown number 0; FATHER DIVINE connections through- out the world. the above is butupartinl Hui for rnforence. turns OF PEACE When the Indians made their peace pipes, they dug the soft red stone from a. quarry near Pipestone, Minne- sota. Even today, the Indians are the only workers in this stone pit. According to their legends, the strange reddish material in this pit is the flesh of Indians drowned in the Great Flood. Which is just another evidence that the story of the flood is found among all peoples and all races. G . PEACE SOLAR CAFETERIA _104. West 116th St.. N. Y. 0. Near Lonox Avenue A meal at the Solar will leave you at peace with the world. \
Show less
Geography: United States, New York, Harlem
Subjects: Peace Mission Movement -- Periodicals, Communal living--United States--Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-fdi-spw-003-016
Is part of: Father Divine Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 17 (December 15, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-15
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: FATHER DIVINE Deceﬁ1ber15, 1936 A.D.F. D. v‘ VOL. 3 — No.‘ 17 E m W. D my HL TK mm ....W o S e 9 a 3 e M e ,h T. Featuring PUBLISHED SEMI- Tuesday, uwke. . , . . . . . .4. , . e, . . ox. , . 1 ¢§.)fmm.u...RL1»u..if. Pege 3 The vsroxmnf WORD" c1.As simzn =: , N’ Y!’ O‘, - ‘Ill!-H-Ill}IiII1-H11IHIIII[l}.}i_H!H}t!l|IlﬂHi!lHlil? 1\’1C>4‘_A‘1‘§IU_S(:_2«1?lIPTS‘ prevpareci; ‘for m1b11ca,t1_.m1. advertising copy, publicity {*9-ggag iqgble mte—.Iolm B. C‘anter-bury, . 2) ___mge1es. 9544. c , SITUATION; WANTED:——(}eneral‘ noime- ivork, plum cooking Write Suimhirie. 2-1 Last lobth SL., or phone LE. 4~3U11. 'vvXi\H‘"1«j'15‘: L “T: ~-t d t h ’ . W. 115th Stéugpgy 3.0 0 a me 35 WANTED: ,Used radio. Plain case.suit‘— able \fOl' use in kitchen. Must be in good oondition. ReasQna,,b1.Y Diced. Leave wod at Spoken Word Sales room. ’ 1 009090 oeeee eoooooooeoob vv eeeeeeaeooovsooeooo PEAoﬁ LINGERIES, GI. VES, K ‘i BLOUSES, NEGI'g§_}E'Es %".-§';§‘§: &apos...
Show moreFATHER DIVINE Deceﬁ1ber15, 1936 A.D.F. D. v‘ VOL. 3 — No.‘ 17 E m W. D my HL TK mm ....W o S e 9 a 3 e M e ,h T. Featuring PUBLISHED SEMI- Tuesday, uwke. . , . . . . . .4. , . e, . . ox. , . 1 ¢§.)fmm.u...RL1»u..if. Pege 3 The vsroxmnf WORD" c1.As simzn =: , N’ Y!’ O‘, - ‘Ill!-H-Ill}IiII1-H11IHIIII[l}.}i_H!H}t!l|IlﬂHi!lHlil? 1\’1C>4‘_A‘1‘§IU_S(:_2«1?lIPTS‘ prevpareci; ‘for m1b11ca,t1_.m1. advertising copy, publicity {*9-ggag iqgble mte—.Iolm B. C‘anter-bury, . 2) ___mge1es. 9544. c , SITUATION; WANTED:——(}eneral‘ noime- ivork, plum cooking Write Suimhirie. 2-1 Last lobth SL., or phone LE. 4~3U11. 'vvXi\H‘"1«j'15‘: L “T: ~-t d t h ’ . W. 115th Stéugpgy 3.0 0 a me 35 WANTED: ,Used radio. Plain case.suit‘— able \fOl' use in kitchen. Must be in good oondition. ReasQna,,b1.Y Diced. Leave wod at Spoken Word Sales room. ’ 1 009090 oeeee eoooooooeoob vv eeeeeeaeooovsooeooo PEAoﬁ LINGERIES, GI. VES, K ‘i BLOUSES, NEGI'g§_}E'Es %".-§';§‘§: '4 SETS- »A.1s9 Extra Sizes. 42 W. 116th 53.,’ N; Y. 0. - .oooooeeoeocpooooooooeoeooe9:ev:»q«ozeaoooe9»e4oea.5 1|IIIIHHI||llIII|lIlIlilIl§!IlltlI|1liﬂi}|ijiillﬁllllHiii GANDELMAWS TIFUNKS POCKET BOOKS SUITCASES U}g51gE,;1J'LA§ 50001:. DAGS Special price wit); this adv. WV. 116th ST. zIl|l|Ill|lIll|lIlllII|H ltlﬂlliﬂﬁlﬂiilﬂ = 42 I W Peace C 4% Store °'%aE.:§» £‘.‘f."’lmi1§li§E“Esi£§*“‘ 1492 Fifth Amie ‘ "gs... xfmi. 9;, ' . 5£§'.M,..;h. .'v I .....;,<..*" ‘ HOLIDAY SHOPPING CENTER ‘FIFTH AXE. FAIR’ ‘Foijth Ave- S is: 1. Center’ ATS — sPonTV.ir¥iA~11. - smccs . DRESSES, Complete Family, utﬁigtggg 1362 & 1366, Eliﬁ’ Aye. ' Bet. 113m 5: 11_4m_ ﬁts. N, Y. City. _..10 per cent Discount with this ad.-at est Washingtcan E]vcl., 1.0.4 1111- I Greenﬁellds Hosiery Shop, ‘V 1 WASHINWON am commw 573-575 Ninth. Avenue Noni? Qznq st. New York City e mun. 8 roan-rnx nouzns e RESTAUl_;§.A,N‘r8 ‘we: '1'EAN.K YOU Fermi vvvvvvvvvvvyvvvv A. STEPHAN ‘ CUSTULWI ‘MADE HATS j_ Hats made to order to match-1 V011!‘ suit, any style. Brothers only Hate cleaned» ang reniodelled Also 1st:(_’JA99. Shea Sepaizi. 5 73, W. I.161Sfre_et' & 120 151101 lvbnﬂe NEW YORK. i31'I‘Y vvv _. wwvvvvvvvvv WEEK’S EXPRES General mowing, rates reasonable. 35 W. 127th ST., N. Y._ClTY ‘Stand corner Lenox Ave. & 119111 St. .1 emiqne ,HA.=lem, 745.58. THANK YOU. FATHER BERNARD'$ SPECIALTY SHQP — Hosiery & vvnderweasn Extra large sizes. Skirts aablouyses Ukﬁiverwsity $3559 4.8. W. 116th St. "New York City ::.s'.:»sA > ~ .. ..... vw '' ’2.’xt.'.".1.)£‘iQ'."“‘ =“ ' = ?l2A¢1! xamz.»-> K7 . . 25 eeroerel vsremas 54 W. 1163.11 81‘. Extra mo. Stine Gems —. Shiite - ileum A1qe_(>o.tms - Gloves - 3.99193: EBZBUGED BEIGE8 TQ SISTER: 11 Piano lnatnicﬁon Funk H. Werner "TE Wis?‘ 1 . .. .. 1. B A R G A I ll ‘funnies.’ scam. fancy niuews Ilrawelzies 11111110, to «Net s. 121154: mus-.>s couralw AT! N ’ Misa can P ' 315. w. am (5.. . _ Jinan; ism. NJ." 3-0116! ‘ Saturday. Decernher 18th. 19:16 The SPOKEN WORD =Int.enntiona.l Gommereial Magazine Published. Semi-Weekly. Issue of TUESDAY, riDEC. 15th, . 1935 A.D.F.D. V VOL. III - - Puhlicauon Office: (422 Eighth Ave, Brooklyn, N. E. Eﬂltor end"1iIé.‘nage1' .A. HONAEEL. Associate" Editors CARNEGIE W. PULLEN »~ ARTHUR H. ROWLAND JOHN B. CANTERBURY Executive Office l'i.1'AB.I...'ii or CONTENTS bl . ; 1_ at the Poet Olﬂee It 3:. FATHER l)IVINE’S Messages At the Banquet Table, 20 W. ' 115th St... N. Y. C., Satur- day and Sunday, Dec. 5th & 6th. 1936 A.D.F.D. Time: ’ 1225032305 A. M. A 3. At the Banquet Tab1e—Prom- med Iiand.-—Stone Ridge Mansion. Friday, Dec. 4th, 1936 A.D.F.D. Time: 12:15 P. M. At; the Bgmque-it Ta-ble, Stone Ridge Extension, Thursday, Dec, 8_l;'(l,_ 1936* A.D.F.D. Time: 10:15 P. M. :3 :3: 18 26 International Aspect of King Edward's Abdication 3 8 Jung Analyses Dictators Importance of Water to Life 9 Deny Yourself * Soviet Science 11 The Great Pa.nacea- 11 Ljewer and Higher Self-In- terest - 12-13 Forecast of Inter-American ' 1; Conference 14-15 New 15, 1 n g‘ (1 o m Opens on 114th St, N. Y. C. 1.5 w'hg,1;?s »Happening in the ‘wow 16-17 [g.oe};,_ soul and Plant 24.25 Radio Review 31 undm the Act ‘of Male! ,2 No. 17 - 345 w_._ 1151:: St.,‘ New York, N. ‘r.’ d nj eeeond-clue matter Feb,-1’ single copy 5 cents. Hg Co. (not him). A. retain, Manager. DIST. DISTRIBUTORS Lou Anéeles, Cant: TON. 11 East Adams Blvd. 28316. Wbrd S.1l..<.!‘.l..1<1 be In New York Only INFGBMATIQN FOR SUBSCRIBEB3 worm NOW 30. ‘ SUBSCRIPTION $4.00 a year; 6 .montlie $2.00; 3 months $1.20; 1 month 45 cents; flu “Spoken Won\’* is Published» Semi.- Weekly by The "Spoken Word Publish- Honaeel Medi- MARIE H.AMIL- . Phone Money sent by mail to The Spoken , , _ by ’mom:.v-or<1e_r_ tn.‘- clieck. CI,!lf1‘eII¢y\is at the s.cng1c1"$’ rink- ,' . SPOKEN .ORD .,- ‘The Positive Magazine voL. III BROOKLYN, NEW YORK (New? Jerusalem), TUESDAY, DECEMBER 15th, 1936 A.D.F.D. No. 17 International Aspects of King Those Who Visualize on the Psychic Plane Alone ~ Edwardis Ahdication The League of Nations Associa- tion, in its weekly summary of world. news entitled “The Interna- - tional Scene,” says, in referring to King Edward’s abdication, that the _affair brought out two facts which _are especially important interna- tionally. In the first place, during the almost unprecedented division between the King and Parliament, there was atendency on the part of many elements in the British people to stand by the King. This represented more than sympathy and sentiment. ‘ It represented the modern tendency to be impatient with‘ the institutions of democracy and to rely more on personal feel- ing for a leader. In it there can be discerned the germ of Fascism. If King Edward had chosen to make an emotional appeal to his people for support he might have caused divi- sion‘ in his country. In this connection itiis extremely ‘ interesting to note that the German press has been forbidden to publish news of the affair. The report is that .while Propaganda. Minister Go- ebbels wishes to ‘give permission to do so, Hitler has refused to sanction it. _This is obviously because the German dictator is reluctant to re- mind his people of the existence in other lands of democratic parlia- ments which can block. the will of a. ruler. _ Another point that, the present . crisis has brought out is the un- realized solidarity of 1 the British Commonwealth of Nations. Hereto- fore it had been supposed that the only real rallying point for them ..was around the symbol of the Crown. Now it appears that they are quite capable of rallying around the. standard of the tradition of ~ Parliamentary government. I Will Express That Which Is Commonly As Death——FATHER DIVINE s I Known Metaphysical ‘Teaching and Other Religions With Allnof Their Theories and Doctrines Will Keep You i ‘ Away from GOD “OUR FATHEIVS MESSAGE!” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, NO. 20 WEST 115TH STREET,. NEW YORK CITY, SATURDAY EVE- NING & SUNDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 5TH 86 6TH. TIME: 12:50‘--2:05 A.A. - ,While the Angels at 1'-lthei 115th Street Headquarters, were assembled around the Banquet Table, and while the throngs continued to, pour into the Dining Hall, in large numbers, it was the hope of every single individ- ual that the LORD would so deem it in His Will and Providence '00 Con- _-descend .to return to_ the City. For -the past, three or. four days appar- ently, FATHER, had Personally been out of the City, and away from the Headquarters, yet while HE was Pe - sonally PRESENT with other sheep" of the Sheepfold, making them ex- ceedingly glad, we, here at this Ex- tension, and at many of the -other Ex- tensions all over the Country, en- joyed HI-S IMPERSONAL PRES- ENCE, which is also always sweet, for the memory of HIS HOLY PRES- ENCE is stamped upon us, and is ever with us. However, as the Angels sang songs, one after a.nother,——songs of Love and Devotion to GOD, all de- dicated to the Glory of GOD, they were personally, individually and col- lectively concentrating vividly on that PRECIOUS BODY, the BODY of GOD, FATHER DIVINE,the BODY jwhich has brought Body Salvation to .. the children ‘ of men, that BODY which ﬁlls and thrills the hearts of all who know HIM, with joy unspeak- able, their earnest thoughts were on HINL There were many, varied, different degrees of recognition, expressed. There were some who recognize the ALLNES.S,—the OMNISCIENCE of GOD, and when HE is absent Per- sonally from -them, they apparently feel His Absence as a child does its Mot-her, for GOD is the MOTHER . and the FATHER «of those who are really His Children; there are others who regard FATHER DIVINE as GOD, but do not actually know the .-Sweetness of HIS EVER PRESENCE, and there are others who regard HIM as a Great Spirit, but all of these ‘different classes of people come -to learn the WISDOM of -GOD. Atthis ‘time they were patiently waiting in the Banquet Hall, with unabated hope i’ch'at the arrival of the LORD would soon be;———whi1e they were so doing, they were making their Contact, for shortly after the Banquet bad start- led, and all were engaged in the Great isupper, a signal was given by those who were on “Watch” at the Door, -that the LORD had arrived from the Promised Land, where HE, a Part of His Staff, and the Caravan from the Coast had been for the past few days, There was much increased re- joicing at ‘the Coming of the LORD, in the Banquet Hall, at this time. FATHER came down to the Dining Page 4_ Hall, to share the Banquet with us, and then blessed us with both the reading of a MESSAGE, which had been previously given and published in the December 5th Issue of the Spo- , ken Word, entitled,.. “If you know HEALTH and these DESIRABLE ATTRIBUTES, EX- PRESSIONS and CHARACTER- ‘ ISTICS that I, AM EXPRESSING, ' then and there you know The FA- THER,” and I also with a powerful profound MES- (SAGE, of great importance, which the Followers especially, and all peo- ple everywhere will appreciate seeing in print. . . , I FATHER, always mindful of those who are "not always among us, cleared the way for these persons and the Followers who had come from afar, to speak. There were several testimonies given in response hereof, and then this beautiful, thoughtful, signiﬁcant MESSAGE, for which we all are grateful, came fonth as a con- tinued expression of GOD’S INFI- NITE LOVE to the children of men. We thank THEE, Our GRACIOUS REDEEMER. Consider the Song, which precedes the MESSAGE, sung by the LORD, in His Own Sweet, Charming Voice. “The Abundance of the FULLN_ES.S -of all good things, ‘ Of all good things, of all good things, The abundance of the FULLNESS of all good things, Is wheresoever I AM. \ x The CHRIST in you, an-d the CHRIST I in ME, The CHRIST in you, and the CHRIST, in ME, * The CHRIST in you, and the CHRIST in ME, cWill make us what we ought to be. You may take all you want, but don’t forget the best, ' Don’t forget the best, don’.t forget the best, Take all you want, but don’t forget the best, _ -‘Take all you want, but don’t forget the best, FATHER is the BEST. , The Abun.dance. of, the FULLNESS ofall good things, I Of -all good things, of all good things, ' still I remain. The “SPOKEN WORD” The Abundance of -the FULLNESS -. of all good things, Is wheresoever I AM.” PEACE EVERYONE: (“PEACE FATHER DEAR!” re- turned the happy response of the Throng.) Here you are, and there I AM,- I came, I come and I have gone, and Isn’t that wonderful? It is a Blessing to realize when you are absent apparently, you are pres- ent. I speaking of MYSELF in theconsciousness. 0213- millions." Vlfhen I AM absent apparently to them, I AM Present. in reality. When you say, I ‘AM gone, I AM still at home. When you say, I came, just new I AM coming, It is indeed wonder- ful!‘ I AM coming into the consid- eration of some, and into the con- scious recognition of My Actual PRESENCE, and I AM going into the hearts and lives and minds of mil- lions, therefore, is -actually OM- NI-PRESENT. CLOUDS, OF DOUBTS ‘ AND FEARS DISPELL If HE is OMNI-PRESENT, GOD is PRESENT when HE is apparently Absent, and Absent when HE is ap- parently Present, for HE is else- where as well as there, and as well as here. HE ﬁlls every seeming va- cant space in your consciousness con- cerning things. With. the conscious conviction and’ the realization of the actual PRESENCE of GOD, you will ﬁnd dark clouds of doubts and fears ~~being dispelled. You will ﬁnd unde- * eradicated‘ sirable conditions being and PEACE and the CONSOLATION of the mind will come forth into“ ex- pression. ‘ L I allowed the MESSAGE" to be read, that you might listen to what‘ I have said; ,What I have said, I‘ AM still saying, but as I refreshen it in your mind, when it is re-freshened in your mind, it'may, give you an inspiration and it may help to prohibit ME from Personally speaking’, that you might -have a chance to give. to the world the best you have, that the best might come back to you. For this cause. I AM refraining from speaking to give you——those of you who are apparently visitors, those of you who have ap- parently come from some place re- cently,~—I say, “apparently come from some place recently,” give you a chance to speak, for there may be \ Tuesday, December 15th, 193({i\i I - i something in your mind, and you may 3, be inspired .to let.it‘out to others, that they might hear what GOD has «done; for yoiu, llé have often said, it is not so much ‘as to What I might say Personally, for it is better revealed than told, . as you are Living Epistles, no longer. the mere “written Epistles,” but as V you are the Living Epistles, you must be seen and read» by men. LIVING EPISTLES If mankind can see ME in .you, if you ‘can —exhibit in a perfect ex- pression. of the consciousness of man- kind, they will be convinced to be- lieve more than if I would speak MYSELF, as an Individual, for words are inadequate by any individual to reveal the Mystery of GOD’S Ac- tual PRESENOE among His People; but as they are looking from the- dif- ferent sides of life, and looking to different individuals, as you are Liv- ing Epistles,ithey will believe on ME through -their words and through yours, as I reveal them to them. Isn’t that Wonderful? ful!” assured the Hearers.) The children of GOD can observe the Mystery as it is revealed, when . it is manifested in others,——when they can see really on the Material Plane, what GOD has actually”done for you. ,_ Oh! it is a privilege to realize it, but -GOD will do something better than your realization, for GOD will bring it into 'materialization, that others might observe it. — GOD ALSO A MATERIALIZER To realize great things——to you it is great, but to others, it is greater, and it is better, as it may be termed, , when GOD shall have «materialized that which you have realized. As a SPIRITUALIZER, GOD is also a. MA- TERIALIZER, GOD win’ materialize whatsoever ‘you may surmise, and whatsoever you actually realize through your supposition. When this shall have been .materialized, your materialized expression of your con- scious realization will cause‘ others , to be partakers of the Nature f’ your , realization, ..therefore, you will con- ceive that which is within your tan- gible, materialize-d expression_ Isn’t that wonderful? When you shall have L that which you shall have material- ized,_and when it is maxiifested on the I Not only, so, but as _ (“Truly wonder? \ person_iﬁ*ed * ‘ .niously, MY SPIRIT will // Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 , Material Plane, as the personiﬁcation of that which is PERFECT, which ‘Was ﬁrstly merely a supposi=tion,‘oth— ers will see you as the Expressers and Manifestors and the Personiﬁers of that which you shall have surmised ‘and recognized and realized, and t'he”y too, will come to the conscious real- ization that such a PERJFECT state of expression is personiﬁable. Why are they convince-d that it is person- iﬁable? Because they can see you with their physical eyes, that you have actually personiﬁed that which you merely ﬁrstly surmised and after awhile recognized an-d then personi- WALK In THE NEWNESS OF LIFE For this cause your expressions and the outward manifestation of your conscious realization will be as the Sample and an Example for others, that they might copy after the Fash- ion through you, I will show them, that .they might rise and‘ walk in the Newness of life and be in thevexact likeness and image of the CHRIST. - I thank you. . T I AM refraining from speaking at this juncture, as I realize others are inspired. As you are inspired harmo- speak through you, and you willvmove voli- ' tionally, therefore, I need not call on you.,"I thank you. Ross Humble, The Paciﬁc Coast Representative», who was so’ blessed to arrive from the Coast with'a Del- egation, just in time to have break-, fast with FATHER, and then follow HIM to the Promised Land, was again in our midst at the,Banquet Table, and at this time he responded to FA- THER’S Invitation, ﬁrstly_ Mr. Humble thanked FATHER for the” blessing of being back again in His HOLY PRESENCE. He admit- ted that he had only been apparently away, but that this appearance was just as though he had actually been away. In his testimony, he expressed his gratitude for the Wondrous Work- ing Power of FATHER’S to keep him and millions of others from viceand - crime, and from, living lives of sin and debauchery, which were formerly ’ ‘lived; and by the old Metaphysical theory, disregarded the reality of these negative conditions, and with the spirit of in-sincerity and /falsity, - they lived a life of sham. He was The “SPOKEN WORD” happy’ to state that he had‘ found the reality, and that -he had come to real- ize that the things of the KINGDOM are not apparently, but they are REAL,‘ an-d REAL throughout the whole length and breadth of this land, as far as he had been able to observe them and had come in Contact with them. Mr. Humble stated that FATHER had blessed him, since last standing in His Holy PRESENCE to travel all the Way up the Paciﬁc Coast to Alas- ka, and all the way back again down the Paciﬁc Coast to Los Angeles, 7across the Continent, through Denver, Col., and other States back to New York, back to look once again upon that Precious BODY; but he stated that having travelled all over the world quite extensively, and having looked over it pretty thoroughly, see- ing about everything there is to see, he has come to the conclusion that there is but one place to go, and that» is “to the BODY of GOD,” where the glorious Work is actually material- ized and manifested to the whole world, V I C In regard to the trip to the Prom- dsed Land, Mr. Humble, has this to say: “I thank YOU, FATHER for the privilege we had to travel through the Promised Land. There-, we have looked upon more than the mind of man can possibly have imagined. T-he ﬁrst few places we went .to, I had a pretty good idea of what was going on. I could sort of grasp it a little bit, but after awhile it i all got so big, I do not know where all we have been. I know that we have visited all ,_sorts of places, beautiful places, magniﬁcent places, all clean and modern and up-to-, date, and as grand as anyone could possibly ask for, and we have seen children, everyone smiling, happy and contented, everyone with the Light of Victory in their hearts and having GOD with His Arms of Love all around them. A I thank YOU, FATHER for that experience, because in all of! the traveling that we have done in more than a. year, the only place we have really seen something that has astonished me, and amazed me beyond my ability to absorb the thrill, and the only place that this has happened, hasbeen in the last few days. up there in the Promised Page at Land, and I thank YOU, FATHER, that there are so many of Your Children in all parts of this Coun- ’ try, who are longing for the day when they can participate,” . Mr. Humble continued, by stating, -—‘‘there are still many persons‘ in the world, who do not know as we do, neither do they know how surely YOU are here, they do not know how surely a provision has been made for them. They do not understand yet, all of them, that YOU are really and truly ‘GOD ALMIGHTY, and that YOU are doing for Your children exactlywh-at YOU said YOU would do; and by degrees, all of the false notions and suppositions that they have in their minds, will be removed by YOUR LIGHT o‘f UNDERSTAND- ING, which is spreadingthroughout the whole world, and eventually, YOU will bring them all Home to YOUR- SELF, SWEET FATHER, and that is where We all want to be,—-all of the people.“ _ Mr. Humble stated further, that when he was giving courses of in- struction, and was te-lling the peo- ple how they could have health, suc- cess, prosperity, and he, himself was not manifesting these Attributes to any great -degree, but was disguised under a camouﬂage by giving great explanations that men could con- ceive, and with all the -doctrines that he was carrying in his mind, he eon- ‘fessed that all of these things were Encapable of bringing him the satis- faction‘, which FATHER ﬁlled his life with, and his every longing, when he lbeheld the VISIBLE BODY of GOD. Mr. Roine, of Ojai Valley, Califor- nia, who had also been blessed to visit the Promised ‘Land, upon his ar- rival to the City, was likewise thank- . ing FATHER at this time for the millions -of Blessings that HE (FA- THER) had bestowed upon him, and‘ stated that after ten months, FA- THER,had' drawn him back to HIM.. ' ‘ He said that he could hardly wait for the time to arrive for him to get here, , He could actually taste of the sweetness of FATHER DIVINE, for he has found what it is to be in love with GOD, after having been a Priest in the Liberaglist Catholic Church, where be worshipped GOD “on the Altar.” It, had been his desire-, so he stated, while serving in this incapac- _ ‘V age6, * ity, that if CHRIST would come on the earth, he woul-d serve HIM per- sonally. He heard people say that CHRIST was ‘here in a BODILY FORM, but he thanked FATHER to make this plain to him, if it were true. When he was convinced, he left the Catholic Faith and threw away his robe, and n-ow he is declar- ing GOD to all the world- - \ “It pays to serve GOD, it pays to ' serve GOD, It matters not where you may be, It pays to serve GOD, it pays to serve GOD, ~ ’ I It matters ‘not where you may be.” (Right here we listened to the Voice of‘ GOD again in song. A "Second MESSAGE follows . . .) PEACE EVERYONE; , (“Peace FATHER DEAR!” came the joyous response of the multi- tude,) Here we are again, and there I sit and stand. I brought out that little Composition, as a motto as a Mes- sage to the Angels of the KING- DOM, and as a Message to the chil- «dren of men. “Itpays to serve GOD, matters not where you may be.” I had thought for consideration, the faithfulness of_the Faithful, the sin- cerity———in other words, the sincere- ness o.f the sincere, and every desir- able expression transmitted, when they are inculcated and reincarnated in the pupil, they carry within them- selves the nature and the character- istics of that from whence they came. It is indeed wonderful! 1 ‘MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL, CONTACT , If you look over this audience, and especially’ -on theimmediate staff, and among those who are closely con- nected ‘daily and continuously, you can ‘plainly see as an‘ outward ex- pression, a Sample and an Example in the fulﬁllment of the Gospel, “The tree is told by the fruit it \ bears.” ,1 have had many to come from the Pacific Coast and from other parts of this Country and from other Coun- tries, representing ME, going forth firstly carrying the MESSAGE to oth- ers concerning ME. Those who car- ry the Message with the' Spirit of in- sincerity, with the spirit of falsity, with the spirit to convey an ernone- ous atmosphere, and to create such . in the consciousness‘ of the -h.earel_~s,’ -The “‘SPOKEN worm" those who have been‘ closely c‘onnect- ~ ed with such persons, have not been abundantly blessed with you. I did not do it personally. I had nothing to do with it as a person, but you make your mental and your Spiritual contact, by the Spirit and the Mind you come in, by your conscious and your subconscious oonviction_ I mention this, because you all know there are those, who several ye-ars ago, came from the Paciﬁc -Coast and other places, those who were adherents to their teaching, who have proventhemselves to be errone- ous,-—the adherents have proven to the satisfaction of this Movement, that “the Tree is told by the fruit it bears," therefore, I say, “It pays to serve GO .” Without any thought of consideration, thcI;e who have been meek and 1-owly, those who were will- ing to serve with the Spirit of sin- cerity, those who were willing to con- secrate their lives and be in the meek- ness of the Spirit and of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose, willing to sub- mit themselves apparently unto oth- ers, you can see the re-action of their faithfulness, for GOD has an Eye‘ that ne-ver sleeps nor slumbers. TREETULD BY ITS FRUIT , Mortality is not to be considered, neither AM I stressing the honor of individuals, but I do stress the Hon- or of GOD as Invisible, but yet trans- mittible and reincarnatable and per- soniﬁable. There are those who have been‘ under the jurisdiction apparent- ly, of some of My Followers, although they may have not been perfect in every expression, I mean, those of whom they were under the jurisdiction of, nevertheless, the true and the faithful among those who were under the juris-diction of those who were sincere, the re-action of such an ex- pression has brought into outer ex- pression Blessings beyond degrees, that they might see and know and others also, that “the Tree is told by the fruit it bears.” It is indeed wonderful! Evil communication corrupts good morals: ill qualities are catching as well asdiseases, and a man is known by the company he keeps.” ‘Isn’t that wonderful! as fat and as happy as a man,-——I say, he is just as fat and happy as a. man,- with the ABUNDANCE of the-~FULL- I thought of Mr; Wallace» I out in the Promised Land, he is just ’ Tuesday, December 15th, 1936!: NESS, and a plenty to spare, and others who have been devout before they, saw ME, there are a good many of them out there. Isn't that won- derful? Then ‘you nptice the person Who makes a complete _ surrender, even to ME indirectly, if they are true and faithful and willing to serve ME ‘ with the Spirit of sincerity, they will ﬁnd a place somewhere in the Great Universal MIND SUBSTANCE, where they will ﬁnd PEACE and HAPPI- NESS, then I say, “It pays to serve GOD.” MEEKNESSAND LOWLINESS KEY TO. KINGDOM Some may say, “Well I would not serve this one,—-that one, nor the oth- er one," thinking they are serving rsomebo-dy,—-“Well, I am not going to -be bossed around by this, that and the other thing,” or “this one, that one, nor the other person,” but meek- nessgand lowliness of the heart, with faith and Praise is the KEY to the KINGDOM of GOD_ It is indeed wonderful! I just thought of it. Many of them out there, and elsewhere under My Personal Jurisdiction, without‘ My thought of where they were after they come in the faith, when I look around, they say, ,“YOU know I used to be with such and such" a one,” and I say, “You did!” “Yes FATHER,” they will say, “I was at the Dunbar with Rebecca.” “I was with Mr. Humble.” one, or the other one.” I did not even bear record of it, until they per- sonally told ME. I mean, I did not Personally bear record of it, but I know the Spirit connected some way ‘or another. Living in the PRESENCE of GOD at" all times, wheresoever you are, and realizing you are serving GOD and serving HIM whole-he-artedly, you shall not lose your reward. It is_in- deed wonderful! It has been the ex- perience of several of them out in the Promised Land, to walk, appar- ently, right into their rightful inher- itance without MY Personal consid- { eration, through and "by wh-om they came, but when it is analyzed and summed up, why, you can see through whom they came. Now isn’t that wonderful? (“Truly Wonderful!” as- sured the multitude.) Now -matter has nothing to «do with : it, although ‘GOD did condescendingly express I-IIMSEF’ -through Person ~f1‘<>m “I was with this one, that, -~ shouts of the people.) “ Tues“?-Y, December 15313. 1936 the early days of. Christendom, ‘that - you might observe HIM. OI,-IE condescendingly manifested HIM- ‘ SELF in ‘a Person and through per- . That is why sons from time to time.’ Now isn’t that wonderful? Upon this Founda- tion, it? you will stand, and RELAX your conscious mentality, and be whole-heartedly consecrated to the FUNDAMENTAL, lo, I will be with you. I say, you shall not lose your reward. Isn’t that wonderful! SPIRIT OF e-SINOERITY Without the consideration of it— you need not tell ME through whom you came, nor with whom you have: ' been in touch, so long as you are in perfect harmony with ME. When your past experience shall have been analyzed, when you shall have, with others, retraced your thought, back through whom you came, or by whom you came, as it may be termed, the very signiﬁcance of the mystery will be revealed. Matter shall not glory * in MY Sight. I AM not giving praise nor thanks to matter, but through-. your faithfulness in your ignorance H and your devoutness, in your endeav- or to serve ME, you may have served others apparently, but if they were sincere, eve-n though ignorant of some points in the beginning, if you were willing to serve the gdevoutness and ‘the sincerity of that individual, you are partakers of the nature: and the -Spirit of Sincerity,—-of the sincerity that the individual may have ex- pressed or manifested. ’That is the mystery. I Isn't that wonderful! PHYSICAL BODIES WILL EXPRESS VIGOR ‘ Those who are closely connected with ME mentally and Spiritually, they will have My Ideas, they will have My Opinions. I need not tell , t'hem,-I need not speak it -out, or speak them into outer expression, es- pecially, My Spirit will tell‘ them. ‘They will not be expressing and stressing .the Psychic Plane, for I AM .VISIBLE. Now isn’t that wonder- ful?" (“It is wonderful!” came the , By realizing the VISIBILITY of GOD among you", — your physical bodies will express vig- or and life and energy, and they will also manifest it in your countenance. . I-Ian’: that wonderful. but if you are ‘ stressing the mere Psychic Plane and. “the_.m»e-re Spiritual‘ Realm, and DE- ' Psychic Plane. The “SPOKEN WORD” NYING,,_the REALITY of. the ‘VIS- IBLE and the TANGI-BLE“ PRES- ENCE of GOD, your bodies will -seemingly drift away.‘ Firstly, ap- parently, they may seemingly decline -—going into a declining state of ex- pression, your faces will look un- _ healthy, yet, you are in thespirit, and supposed to be Expressers of the You may be ex- pressing the death of the children of men, and the expression of such, or the reflection that is manilfested in those who die instead of expressing life and vigor and courage. “John came neither eating not drinking.” He was not an expresser of CHRIST from this angle. That is why that unfol-dment must needs de- crease and be dispelled and be com- pletely dispelled from the memory of the true, and the faithful, but JESUS came both eating and drinking as a Visible Manifestor of the Spiritual things, that HE might materialize that which was ‘Spiritual, and that HE might Spiritualize that which was material. . The faces of those who are cluosely connected, those. who think harmoniously with ME, those who are sincere, the very Spirit will manifest in their physical bodies and they will manifest vigor, courage and. zeal and happiness as well as.be an expression of health and pleasure. ' MATERIALIZER OF THE SPIRITUAL REALM Oh! it is a privilege to realize what GOD has ‘actually done. This is ac- complished through His Condescen- sion, by coming ‘am-o the children of men, that they mi t express the sincereness‘ of HIM Who liveth for- ever and forever, as the MATERIAL- IZER of the Spiritual Realm. Those who visualize on the Psyche Plane alone, you can see they will express that which is, or the way they are going. They will express that which is an expression of that which is commonly knownlas death, for they are visualizing such an expression, refusing to realize the “tangibiliza- tion” of that which they are actually realizing, and such a tangible state of expression must be materially man- ifested. They fail to realize it, and their bodies will not manifest it, but you, through your recognition of GOD'S Actual PHYSICAL and PER- " SIGNAL PRESENCE, through visual- izing it vividly, your physical bodies manilfest eons. ACTUAL rants-I Page 7 ENCE from the .C?1iR1.S'-§‘§.H,IF Degree of Expression, as was man-ifested in the Person, of JESUS. Why is it‘? It is ‘because HE‘ came both eating and drinking. It is because HE came materializing Spiritual things, and causing mankind to also realize it. Mankind could not realize Spiritual things unless they are made REAL, by being made manifest on the Mate- rial Plane, but as they are made manifest on the Material Plane, that which was surmised and imagined will be made REAL and PQAIN to them. PAYS TO SERVE GOD. Oh! it is a privilege, as I say, “It pays to serve GOD.” I can see it so vividly. Just look at the many dif- ferent individuals you,saW in the Promised Land, those who had been -true and faithful, trying to serve ME , to the best of their understanding, even trying to -serve ME, through others, even though others may not have been PERFECT, but by being. true and faithful, they did come into a place where millions would desire to be. It is indeed wonderful! It is a wonderful thought. That is why as Mr. Humble said, if you can come to ME, with no thought of thinking your theories and your doc- trines and your Metaphysics and other mortal and psychic information have brought you to ME, and given you the VICTORY; the same would be -in your hearers, and those who be- lieve in ME through you, By that it would be a matter of impossibility for them to love ME whole-heartedly, and to believe in ME4madulterating- 1y, but when you know within your- self, all that youthought you knew, was nothing, when you can see the nothingness. of yourself from every angle expressible, and can recognize 3 GO*D’S ACTUAL PRESENCE among you as the RE-DEEM-ER and SAVI- OUR, with Mercy, and realize HE it is, to Wh-om all of the Glory belongs, then and there, such an expression, and such a conviction, when others believe in ME through you, they . would be Partakers of it_‘-Vtoo, as well’ as you, but if your‘ hearts are ﬁlled with deception, if your hearts are ﬁlled with s up .e r s ti t i on, believ- in the magician. and believing ~$u¢h expressions from wet ansle. of exp.ressi6n.,, which is erm'1.1;e‘o.us‘ and Imsleadiiig, the very spirit’ of such a. :5, Page .3 t ,, A person would be antagonistic to the I true and the faithful therefore, they would be more -detrimental b:)- the cause and to the Followers, than they would be good to them, As he said, all of the Metaiphysical Teaching and other religions, with -all of their theories and doctrines, the more they have the further they will keep you away from GOD, the more they will hinder you from getting to GOD. That is why millions have not gotten to Me yet,—it is because they had come through the wilderness of human superstitious, religious ideas and opinions, theories and doctrines -of men and metaphysicians and other wilderness and valleys of decisions‘ that will prohibit them. I thank you. PEACE EVERYONE: (“Peace FATHER‘DEARI" again responded the Hearers.)' When you throw out everything that tends to reflect, or to give information, to give help, and you have nothing else but CHRIST" alone, this explosive dyna- mic Life will express in’ dynamic words that will wake up the Young Child “CHRIST” in your body and your Souls, for the old-fashioned baby-wakers are merely parables, par- ably spéaking of the mystery of these dynamic words that I AM expressing, and causing you to speak spontane- ously. I thank you. VOONOENTRATE ON GOD ‘ HARMONIOUSLY I will not bore you longer, but as I alforesaid, the millions are express- ing from this angle, and from this point of view the‘Spirit oi sincerity among you. Why are they express- ing it? It is because it is contagious. It is catching, and when they concen- trate on ME harmoniously, since I have charged MYSELF with the Spir- it of MY INFINITE MAGNETIC- NESS, it will attract others, and they will catch it. As they catch it, they will express it. That is why they are all so ‘sincere, they would not leave ME,unless I tell them. ‘They would stay here all night and all day, every day, and every night, if I would per- mit. Now isn’t that wonderful? If I would permit it, they would. Isn’t -that something to consider? Then I say, as an outward expression, you are manifesting the Spirit of MY SIN- CERITY, since you have concentrated on ,ME;‘ so it is with others,——those who may come throughby you, if they The “SPOKEN worm" have had any faith. in. you, they will express you from your angle of ex- pression,—your nature and your char- acteristics will be observable. I thank you. JUNG ANALYZES DICTATORS ‘ .I have just come from America, where I saw Roosevelt. Make no mis- "take, he is a force——a man of supe- rior but impenetrable mind, but per- f'fectly »mind which you cannot foresee. He has the ‘most amazing power com- plex, the Mussolini substance, the stuff of a dictator absolutely, There are two kinds of dictators—— the chieftain type and the medicine man ..ty'pe. Hitler is the latter. He is a medium. German policy is not made it+is revealed through~Hitler., He is the mouthpiece of the gods as of old. He says the word which ex- presses everybody’s resentment. I remember a medicine. man in Af- rica who. said to me, almost with tears in his eyes: ‘.‘We have no dreams any more since the British are in the country.” he ‘answered: “The District Commis- sioner knows everything.” Mussolini, Stalin, and Roosevelt rule 1ike\that, but in Germany they still , have “dreams.” You remember the story of how, when Hitler was being , pressed by/ other Powers not to with- draw Germany from the League of Nations, he shut himself away for three days, and then simply said, without explanation: “Germany ‘must withdraw!” That is rule by revela- tion. I Hence the sensitiveness of Germans to criticism or abuse of their lead- ers. It is blasphemy to them for Hit- ler is the Sybilla, the Delphic oracle. Professor C. G. Jung, Swiss psy- chologist, quoted in “The Ob- , server," London, Oct_ 18, 1936. I - NOT-SO SLOW! A nebula recently studied through the Mt. Wilson 100-inch telescope, travels at, the almost unbelievable sped of 26,000 miles per secondyone happy feature is that it is zipping away from the earth—not toward it. ‘ —The Sky. Step by step one should ascend — the stairs. - ruthless, a highly versatile . -When I asked him why, I LATEST STYLES ' Beautiful Furs COATS suns , DRESSES SPORT COATS Hand Tailored and At a Great Saving ‘:4;"‘Il|J|IIINQIHIIllliiiliIllIlIHElIH|!l!lﬂlll?é c All Sizes lll-ll Many Styles llﬂlI-llll-l|ll.||ll.llllIllli-llll-{HI-illl-llli I “Thank You Father” ORKlN’S 218 West 125th Street Bet. 7th & 8th Aves. Mail orders filled Money cheerfully refunded lIl1llIl on request. ,, lll.llll-llll-llll-i . others. Tuesday, _Dec‘_cmbe1-_ 15th, 1936 The “SPOKEN WORD?’ THE ‘IMPORTANCE OF WATER TO LIFE Necessary aswev know water to be, it is likely that only those who have made a special study of the‘ subject realize" its vast importance to what we call living matter. The chemist has found that no ‘other li- quid equals it as a medium for his mixtures and solutions; the phys- icist that it is -the most reliable guide for definitions of capacity for ‘heat, of density, etc}; while the chief -work of the meteorologist or “weath- er man,” is to discern’ the working of this invaluable substance. The biologist finds it the prime consti- tuent of the animals and plants he studies and the geologist knows that it is responsible for the physical part of the environment in which those creatures live. For thru its various forms water is always work- ing upon the surface of the earth; tearing down parts and building up The high crag where eagles build their nest and the vein ‘of metal for which men dig afar beneath the ‘mountain alike are the .work of water: the barren prairie has been cleaned by its action and the rich , soil of a delta is of its depositing. Rocks are worn down and others are built up by the action of water and —,when the seabed is raised into mounf tains, it‘ is the actioncof water which makes ‘them habitable. Go where ' we may, we cannot escape its in- fluence and wherever we find it We findvalso that it is important in the conduct of life. The “substance of animals and plants consists mainly of water and compounds. of carbon, ,and what is more important,‘ there is nota. liv- ing thing that does not contain both. More than that, there are no other substances which show such close con- nection with the processes and forms, of ‘ organisms and which enter so‘ universally into their make-up. Car- bon, to be of ’ real use, to animals and plants, must be combined with oxygen, one of the elements of water, so asjto form carbonic acid or car- bon dioxide. so we see it is not alone the e1ements—carbon, oxygen and hydrogen (the other element of Water)‘——tha*t are all-important, but i . V two particular combinations of them. .We know that heat and cold. are _f.mportant,_ in the life of organisms; '’ that _excess. :5: either. willikill all but‘ the hardiest of them, and that rapid alterations from one to the other will disposed of even these Were it not for the great bodies of Water called oceans and seas, life would "have little chancej for it is they that provide most of the water that falls on the land and floats in ‘ the ‘atmosphere, forming a blanket that protects us from the sun's hot- test rays during the day and stores them up for us at night. Water is so constituted that a great deal. .of heat is required “to raise its temperature a. few degrees, and thus surplus heat is used in warming it that otherwise would be free to scorch the land. On the , other hand, when water freezes an equal amount oftheat is liberated, which‘ thus warms up the air, puts off the eventual cooling and lessens its force when it -does arrive. Thus wide stretches of ocean remain at nearly uniform ‘temperatures thruout the year, and these always are more moderate than Jthose of the lands they adjoin. At the same time, the temperatures of coastal regions show few of the extremes thatlarec to be found in regions far. inland, and therefore beyond the influence of large, bodies of water. In arctic regions the water protects the ‘liv- ing organisms in its depths; for the temperature under the ice is above freezing and an organism that can live in that temperature is in « no danger. Most of the heat in water comes from the sun, but only apart of it is used in heating the oceans, seas, lakes and rivers. The rest is con- sumed in changing water into vapor. The amount of heat applied, to all the. water surface of the earth is stupendous, and it is thus locked up in vapor, which ‘must return later to liquid form. When this occurs, the heat released warmsthe region in which the change takes place.’ .Most of the water evaporating in‘ hot regions falls in cooler locations and at cooler periods, thus modify- ing their temperatures in rainfall. When the human body becomes 'too hot, water reduces the heat by means of perspiration. A check in the opposite direction ‘is brought about when the body loses too much heat, by the slowness With, which ,the. Page 9 water within cools. VVhile water is a poor conductor of heat, it is the best, of all liquids, and this fact means all parts of the body remain at nearly the same temperature at any one time, altho the extremities—- ears, ﬁngers and f.eet—may be quite cold. ' Elaborate chemical compounds are necessary for the maintenance of life, and this requires some liquid that will take the elements and compounds into solution, so that they can act upon one another. It is found that the liquid best fitted, for this purpose is water. The action of water upon rocks and gases causes dissolving of» the substances neces- sary for life in great abundance and this medium also carries these sub- stances into the plants and animals. The fluid parts of organisms have most to do with nourishment and disposal of waste. but we may not realize the great proportion of Water in the contents of living_ bodies. For instance, the cow is a typical mam- mal: more than ninety per cent of her blood serumpis water. When compounds are dissolved in water their molecules break into’ smaller particles, each bearing a charge of electricity. These particles, called ions, cause a vast number of chemi- cal reactions necessary to the pro- cesses required for providing energy for life's activities and repairing the waste. The splitting up and re-com- bination brought about by ionization takes place less fully in other liquids than water and ‘these processes‘ are also more complicated. process of ionization is so important in life and the formation of organic matter, the -superiority of water over other liquids for this purpose 15 plain. In the process of turning water and other substances into oxygen, sugar, starch, etc., in the plant, water is separated into its elements, oxygen and hydrogen. This results in storing a great amount of energy in the resulting products, which is‘ again made available in process of ionization. Carbon dioxide, Which is next to water in‘ importance for living organisms, is found 111 Water as it falls in rain and remains in that substance even after evapora- tion—another proof of the immense part, played by water in all physi- cal manifestations of life. , Since the r‘ Page 10 - DENY, YOURSELF FATHER, I thank YOU for those precious words; thank YOU‘ FA- THER that these words may be a Living Reality in my life, so YOUR SPIRIT may express thru this body. Two little words in themselves, yet they embody a most wonderful sci- entific law.‘ vAilaw thru which we truly gain entrance into the IM- MORTAL PRESENCE OF OUR SWEET FATHER, a law that gives us blessings upon blessings such as mortal mind could not conceive of, gives us the very things we deny our- selves of, but gives them according to the law of FATHER DIV'INEL9r the Divine'Law. » i- There» is only ONE GIVER and that is FATHER. When we recognize that _ fact we give up self-desires. We still our personal ‘desires so we may par- take,of the Impersonal, we unite our- selves with the FATHER. When we deny ourselves we are not giving up anything, although apparently ac- cording to the mortal mind we are’. We are only giving up an illusion which we are exchanging for the Liv- ing Reality of the Spirit. There is no lasting, happiness in the mortal mind at any time." To deny self is the scientiﬁc road to happiness, the scientiﬁc road to the Glories of the FATHER. About a. year and a half ago FA- THER gave me a wonderful lesson on the practicality of self-denial. For years my so-called sisters in mortal consciousness and I were quarrelling over an estate left by! my mortal parents. During my calm moments - I always had the desire to give it up. I felt it was not worth while» -to cre- ate unhappiness «over earthly posses- sions. But the mortal mind was very domineering. When I became aware of FATI-IER’S Personiﬁcation on this earthplane, I left the matter entirely to FATHER to adjust. One night while unable and un- willing to stop praising and thank- ing FATHER I found’ myself in a state of consciousness where there was no darkness, onlyilight. I was consciously i-n the Impersonal Pres- , ence of the FATHER; Just likea loving FATHER, He showed me ‘His, way, which was the way of complete self-denial. There -was no «coercion. ~ on His {part eveii to.ﬂh.e. slightest ex- zrhe. “SPOKEN ’wom)" tent. He was the Wayshowcr, I had my free will to_follow Him. or the mortal mind. I realized the wisdom , -of FATHER_’S Way and resolved to followit, when to my surprise my mortal mind which FATHER had dis- sociated from the Real Me, spoke, up. It’s way was domineering, full. of fear, lacks, wants and limitations, al- though I was not conscious of any evil, but became conscious of dark- ness .oiit~sid.e of the light that I was in. Its voice was exactly like my mortal voice, It said: “Don’t you do that, you fool, .you will be need- ing that money yourself.” The mor- _ tal mind was so domineering it re- Who!) ‘ minded me of some mothers want to dominate every move their. children make" thinking it is for ‘their good, mistaking domination for love. Realizing it was the mortal mind that hadcausecl me to be so domi- neering in the matter, Isaid: “FA- THER, Thy will shall be done, not mine.” I also realized it was my -‘task to deny myself so completely that FATHER may work thru this ,,body and change that dark mortal mind into a thing of Life, Light and -Beauty "so itmay be with me in the Immortal Presence of the FATHER. I sent legal papers and everything necessary to give up what I had con- sidered mine. Then when I gave up completely the ‘sisters gave -up also ‘and refused to accept my apparent sacriﬁce. The thing we had been making each other unhappy over, dis- solved over night, just by one mak- -ing a complete self-denial. It is in- deed wonderful! THANK YOU FATHER. A Follower. _._.-. New Steam-Electric Locomo- tive Has Novel Engine General Electric is building a new, steam-eulectrii: locomotive that will soon make its condensing-steamiaturbine generating plant will feed electric power to mo- tors that-will drive the novel pass- enger engine. This type of locomotive will be independent of the familiar water -towers, because although water is needed‘ to make steam, the condens- ers will allow the use of the same water -over and over. The locomotive is planned for «Union Paciﬁc trans»- continental 1.000-ton train’ use. v 1936. inaugural run. A « Tuesday, December .,1'5th,.1$\)36 SUN POWER If it were possible, to convert in-to power all the solar energy that fall-s on the United States alone in the form of sunshine. it would furnish 7,000 trillion horsepower. Working on this deduction, a sun» power plant is in experimental use in Cairo, Egypt. The principle‘ is ‘the absorption and concentration of heat by means of parabolic mirrors which focus the heat layers of water. The power from the plant is used to ‘(pump water for irrigation purposes. ‘ * 9% it A SIGNIFICANT, SYMBOLIC, “SQUARE” YEAR , Ninet«een-thirty-six is the square -of forty-four. This is the ﬁrst time since 1849 that the year is a perfect square. . _It‘ will not happen again , until the year 2025. The last date forgmany years that could be written through- out in squares was September 25, This is especially signiﬁcant to stu- dents of the pyramids and to Follow- ers of FATHER DIVINE. A few facts that can be associated with these ’ ﬁgures, are as follows: (1) 1936 is the year that FATHER DIVINE launched out. into the political world, with HIS RIGHTEOUS GOVERN- MENT PLATFORM. (2) 1936 is the year that the United States. Treasury issued new currency one which‘ was printed -the official seal of the United States, with the inscription—-—in Latin ~—“A New Order of Things.” (3) September 25, 1936, is prophesied by the Great Pyramid of Gizeh to be the dawn of the MILLENIUM! I THANK YOU FATHER! Diamond Mine in U. s. “Believe it or not” diamonds and coal consist of almost identical_chem- — ical elements, opposite as they seem in color. Did you know there was a diamond mine in the United .States‘,.’ Well, there is: the only one of any size, in Murphreesboro, Ark- A Grow Lions at Home! El Monte, roam, boasts the only farm in _A-merica , Where the only liivestock raised is lions. What ,,a-re they for? To make a. iivinge}-.aind more thana comfortable having for themselves and their ..owne,rs in the movies. ‘Tuesday, Decsmber 15th, 1933‘ SOVIET SCIENCE Like most reports emanating from the. Soviet Union the outline of sci- ence for the -third ﬁve-year plan is tremendous. It is so enlightened and so completely subsidized that unre- generate capi-talistic sinners may well look to the future and wonder what -punishment it holds for their waste- ful scientiﬁc iiodge-podge, Today the Soviet Union is fore-A most in the ‘deference accorded sci- en-tiﬁc research, by government. From the first and second/ﬁve-year plans science emerged as an indispensab-le tool destined -to play the dominant role in the third ﬁve-year plan: Stalin, among others, recognized science as the revolutionary leaven to twentieth century progress. More ' than 250 Ia‘b'oratories throughout -the Union are testament to the certain unique abilities of totalitarian states for turning decision in-to accom- plished fact. For complete, harmony and synthesis each one of the labora- ‘. tories is subordinate and responsible, to the Academy of Science, an in- .,stitution two centuries old. Within the last decade the academy has been rehabilitated to where the caliber and ability -of its researchers is second to none. And despite Buk- harin’s pronouncement of 1932 that “‘science for science’s sake is rub-z bish,” the academy has encouraged an intense cultivation of pure science with a surprising success in the ﬁeld of atomic physics. Statistically this scientiﬁc beginning in the third ﬁve-« year plan ﬁnds the academy with an able. though’ numerically small total of ninety-eight searchers spotted in key positions. , / As with all Soviet planning, wheth- er in the manufacture of tooth-picks or tractors, a scientiﬁc goal has been » set and a scientiﬁc concept approved as a basis for progress, Accepting the tenet that energy is the base upon which mechanized society is con- structed, the Soviet researchers have ,been directed to place primary em- phasis upon en-ergy—-electric energy. Such a conception will necessitate -the unlimited development of water power’ and fuel resources. With power as the base Soviet re- searchstems into hundreds of prac- tical «ﬁelds. Natural resources are scheduled for an exploitive assault never before attempted even in‘ the The “SPOKEN \iVORD" hard-pressed Germany. To meet the demand for improved agricultural methods the Genetics In- stitute has been pressed into service. Even’ now it is suspected that the Soviets lead the world in breeding new varieties of plants and' animals adapted to speciﬁc regions. It is ru- mored that in the future we will hear more of Arc-tic wheat, goats and. sheep with longer and curlier hair, of cotton to challenge the superiority- of the Sea Island and Egyptian .pr‘od- uct. , Soviet physicists among other things will do their part through the study of -ultra sounds, those sounds that are inaudible but capable of de- composing liquids and sterilizing milk. -——Excerpts from “Current History." THE GREAT PANACEA By JOHN B. CANTERBURY The trouble with a great many folks seems to be that they ‘have merely been a partaker of the gen- eral atmosphere of unrest and mental turmoil which engulfs the entire world " at the present time, A .,_ Faced, as we have been, with a sim- .ilar situation, ﬂoundering about in hopelessness and cynicism, it isinot difficult to understand the condition .in which most of humanity ﬁnds it- self. « ' Faith is the keynote of mental and spiritual development and any worth- while accomplishment. Our thoughts are things and deﬁnitely govern our universe. That individual is right in- deed when he recognizes that faith in something is essential to lasting ‘ happiness. . It becomes increasingly clear that the social, political, economic and re- ligious future of the world, the very life of _civilization, -depends upon fa1th——faith in a greater power than that of man. That faith is God-— the Great PI‘inCip1e——the Fundamen- tal Law of Life——the Inﬁnite. Intelli- gence——which lies within when we still ourselves sufficiently to hear it_ The moral and spiritual adjust- merit essential to an ideal state will not be legislated. It must begin with the individual. , If human beings‘ will relax their, mmdt Stop trying to ﬁnd a solution by feverish thinking, they will discover the secret of life-—-the guidance and intuition which lies dormant Within. By turning within do we/ﬁnd the peace of mind we seek and the re- ﬂection of that which would seem. to‘ be‘ without: \l/ W rage 11 G’ ermany’ s Prosperity? The barrage of words against Sovi- et Russia has no-t raised Germany’s morale by an iota; it remains,_very low, and, the disappointment in the (labor) management as regards any -prospect of wage increase is very great. , . The question how nearly two thirds of the Reich’s working families can get along on an average of 27.80 Marks (about $11.20) a week “is answered veryisimply: they starvel. . . How very nearly the living stan- dard is approaching that of the famine years of the World War may also be judged from’ this: During the war, many furl-oughed proletarian soldiers, escaping the . , . front for a period of from eight to fourteen days, were obliged to work during their fur- loughs in thewar industries, so that they could buy ‘nourishment for their starving children. It is the same to- day, when many workers ﬁnd them- selves obliged to spend their short annual vacations, not in recreation, *but in search of employment outside their own ﬁelid, to augment their low , insuﬂicient wage . . . The Nuremberg speeches were un- ,able to conceal the fact that millions of German workers are placed on hunger rations. This fact is not altered by the unfoldment of military ~ power, and the new four-year plan is likely to render the worker’s menu still more proletarian . . . ——“National Zeitung," Basie, ‘ ‘Switzerland. Mountains Below Ground A mountain range below the sur- face of the earth! Impossible? No. For it can be seen in the Grand Canyon of Arizona. Here are hun- dreds of mountain -peaks exceeding in height any of those east ,of the‘ Rocky Mountains, yet below the rim of the. canyon. Strange Phenomenon See -the sun rise and set the Pacific Ocean, from the same town! Where? In Santa Barbara, Calif., this ‘is made possible in Winter, by the fact that this town is situated on a narrow strip of land jutting in- to the ocean, with -many miles of water to the east as well as west; . ._.. .,¢ A . 5i.';.:v::“ Page 12 The usroxnx WORI)” Lower and I-lighter Selfinterest. ' - By SAMUEL R. MAXWELL It is loudly proclaimed and wide- ly published that human nature is essentially selfish and cannot be changed. This statement is true so long as the present economic order prevails. We live, move and have our being in the atmosphere created by this system. It is a dog-eat-dog "spirit, and its philosophy ‘is “Grab all you can, and keep all you can grab.” An egg partakes of the flavor of its environment. Place eggs amongst onions, and they will taste’ like onions. The average human head is like an egg—it partakes of the flavor of its-‘*environ!men»t. ' The hand of the dyer is stained by the dye he is using. "So the na- ture of men and women is stained with the -atmosphere in which they live; If we would change the eco- nomic atmosphere in which we work we would give human nature achance to ‘express itself. We must admit that in human na- ture there are two expressions of one motive. The first is called self- interest, or selif-preservation. As we say, “self-preservation is the first law ofenature.” The second is al- truism, or the preservation of the race. The first is“‘possessive; the second is dis-tributpigve. The first deals with the individual, is conﬁne-:1 to the individual, and goes no fur- s ther. The second deals with the fam- ily, the group, the nation and the race. The first thinks of _the part alone; the second thinks of the whole. It is unquestionably_ true that both expressions are manifesta- tions of one impulse. Preservation of the whole means the preservation of the part. The preservation of the family, the group, the nation, or the race is the preservation of the individual. If the race is destroyed, the individual is destroyed. If the race is‘ injured, the individual is injured. If any part of a machine is weakened, the whole machine is weakened. Achain is just’ as strong as its weakest link; a powerful chain means power- ful links. ’ ” ~ M " r are harmed. interest. I into \ If one man is guilty, society is not entirely. innocent. The slums in- . fluence the palaces. The slums breed disease, and the inhabitants of the palaces catch the disease and die, If one“ nation is harmed, all nations If one nation is en- slaved, all nations suffer. If I put a chain around my neigh- bor’s neck, I put the other end of the chain around my own neck. If I fight with my neighbor and throw him into the ditch, I must stay with him in the ditch, to keep him there. So there is in human nature one impulse with two expressions or ap- plications——the limited application, the application that goes no further than the part; and” the wider appli- cation, which includes the Wholi The first is the lower type of self- The second is the higher type. as the ‘old capitalism, is based on the lower type. The Natural Eco- nomic Order is based on the higher . type. The first operates to give abundance to the few; -the second operates -to give abundance to_ all. The first thinks of self alone; the second thinks of the greater self, which includes all. The first sees nothing but itself; the second sees all selves, included in the Great Self. The first in its greedy desire to gratify itself loses itself; the sec- . ond in its '-desire to serve the whole finds itself in ca grander individual- ity. The first Withers up, disinte- grates and dies; the second expands grander proportions in the healthy atmosphere of service to the whole. ‘ ' The present economic order feeds the lower form of self-interest and starves the upper. It feeds the beast in man and starves the angel. The New order will feed the angel and starve the beast. I-I.ist,or.y.is_filled with instances of lsecond type of self-interest. In a recent issue of the American Maga- zine,‘ we have a report of the self- sacrifice of Dr. ‘Langudakis, of -Cairo, Egypt, in his attempt to find a cure /, The present economic order, known ‘ . modern Tuesday, December’ 15th, 1936 for leprosy. Dr. Langudakis has been experimenting for the past twelve years with a serum which he believes will kill the germs of lep- rosy when injected into the blood. He has collected funds for aleper hospital’ which he recently opened at Rosetta, Egypt. On the occasion of the dedication of the hospital he announced that he was going to in- ject the leprosy germ into his own blood, wairt three months for the disease to spread, and then inject the serum which i When asked why he was going tt do this, he said: “If I succeed in curing the disease, thousands, in- cluding myself.,~will find anew life. If I fail,. I will be just another scientist who has given his life in order that the World might be a better and healthier place to \-live.” This man is willing to lose him- self in order that others may live. Would any of the men who built , the dog-eat-dog system, known as the old capitalism, do this ?‘ Professor Nikolaus lecturer on medicine in the Univer- sity’ of Kharkow, Russia, is another illustration of this higher self-interest. He invented an ap- paratus which he hoped would cure consumption. He tried, the treat- ment on animals and it worked. He then decided to try it on -himself, so he injected the germ into his own blood. His young wife, Olga, de- manded that she share the risk, so L she, too, was injected with the germ. In the course of time, through the treatment, the professor was cured, but his wife failed to respond’ and, died. Her husband was inconsolable with it 7 grief, and one night he locked him- self in his laboratory, grasped an electric wire, and turned‘ on the switch. His assistant found him, dead the next morning. In’ this instance we have two young people with all the intense de- sire of youth, to live, surrendering their lives for the ,benefit of. others. I wonder if a self-satisfied, fat, smug, smooth representative of the old capitalism would do a thinglike. this. '~ H The history of medicine furnishes . along list of martyrs who» have given their lives for the benefit of Ievth-ers——men who .sa.erificed3 low.-_ he had discovered. " Trifinoff, a I I finite \ Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 er self in« order that the higher self should be benefited. S ‘ The history of Christianity also furnishes a long list of men and women who gave their lives for the benefit of others. It is said that Bishop Latimer, who was burned at _,the stake in 1555 A.D., when the flames were consuming himself and his fellow martyr Ridley, said to Ridley: “Keep up your courage, Rid- ley. We today are creating a flame in England that will never be ex- tinguished.” , The late Father Damien and his associates who took charge of the leper -colony on thelsland of Molo- kai in the South ,Seas, furnish another illustration of this higher form of self-interest. The Natural Economic Order operates in obedience to this higher form of self-interest, It operates from the standpoint of the whole, and not the part. It operates not » for the private good of the few but the universal good of the whole. ‘ The man who is animatedby the lower form of self-interest does not belong in this new economic king- dom. If h.e seeks entrance for his own private proﬁt he will speedily findgthat he is out of place. If the _ devil was ushered into heaven ‘he would be miserable. So a-man who is the product of the old capitalism would be unhappy in the new order. Jesus said: “Except a man be born again he cannot enter into the king-' dom of heaven?” So we say: Ex- * cept a man rise out of the lower form of self-interest into the high- er ‘form, he is not fit to enter the New Economic Kingdom. Ciala Night"at Bridgeport Fe.-um Blessed by FA THER’S Personal Presence ‘ Thursday «evening of last week was ' another gala‘ night for the Bridgeport (Conn.) Kingdom Exten- sio-n_.of_ FATHER’ DIVINE’S Peace iMission": and Righteous Government‘. FATHER had dropped a quite de- hint that HE would be in Bridgeport that evening Personally, and had said at the 63rd Street Fo- rum ‘the night before that “any ‘ , ~ who cared to_ come to‘“‘Bridgepor‘t ' : :.were welcome to -do so.” P ‘I I The result was that a . goo“‘d-sized--_' The “SPOKEN WORD” caravan was speeding along the Boston Post Road late Thursday afternoon and early evening; follow- . — ing FATHER'S car,» which had left the 115th Street headquarters about four o’clock. The Righteous Government Forum held an enthusiastic session. FA- THER enjoyed with. HIS Followers the addresses by Brothers Humble and Pullen, continuing the narration of their trip to Alaska.—-and also a thoughtful and earnest address by Professor Aaron Schefkind, head of the Adult Evening division of the Bridgeport High "School. ‘ Professor Schefkind spoke force- fully of the Wonderful influence of FATHER DIVINE throughout the world, and endorsed wlmle-heartedly the principles of the Righteous Gov- ernment Platform and especially of the Educational Planks, which had been read earlier in the evening. Mr. Schefkind emphasized the fact that “education” is chiefly gained from life’ rather than from books, but urged all present to -take advantage of the facilities offered \by the city schools. He also urged vocational training, and emphasized the neces- sity for blotting out racial“ and even national lines in our study and ‘thought. ‘ FATHER, -adapting HIM-snnir to the spirit of the evening, delivered a truly “disvine” message upon educa- tion, patiently Jexp-laining how "in- telligence,” becoming “personified” in the body of “educated” persons may become ""re-incarnat ” in ‘the bodies of the “ignorant,” using these thoughts and illustrations as a par- 'able for grasping the mystery of GOD’S. embodiment now and the .transmission of HIS SPIRIT fI‘0m one body to another of those who are yielded to I-IIM. Referring to a testimony that had been given by a sister who had ‘start- ed a small school -of children- Whose parents had refused to have them vaccinated and who was pleased that the school was growing, FA- THER said that if she had request- ed HIM tovdo so, HE would -have provided her with the facilities for the school, and HE added that any qualified teacher wishing to organ- ize edu~ca.tiona.=l work of aid. in edu- cational work might have access to the auditoriums, dining-rooms ‘ortoth_- .) ‘ ;.- _ " Ego is er eonwenient places for schoolwork in the various Kingdom extensions of the Peace Mission. ’ After the forunr session in the\ auditorilum, a‘ royal banquet feast was served in the beautiful dining room of the Bridgeport headquarters, blessed -by FATHER’S Presence, and. continuing far into the morning hours. Instead of speaking formal- ly, FATHER gave a series of HIS lovely, indxescribable table-chats, re- maining seated and talking quietly about the Fruits 'a.'i'1d Projects of . HI-S KINGDOM. M-r. Lamb gave a brief testimony . calling attention to the marvelous fact that so shortly af-.t-er FATHER'S Warning to the ‘rulers of the earth to yield their scepters -to HIM, the ruler of the British Empire had vo- luntarily given up his throne. FATHER personally called upon one or two of I-IJJS children for some personal testimony or statement,- among them Mr. I-Ionaeel, editor and publisher of the SPOKEN , WORD and WORLD HERALD. He also call-, ed upon Stephen Bliss, associate edi- tor of both papers, who zreslponded with a brief, happy testimony of thanksgiving. There were other tes- timonies and songs of rejoicing, and finally, when the hands of the clock were wavering between four and five, FATHER =rose and gave anothlezr and more formal message, stressing the significance of the recent abdication of the, King of England as an illus-« tration of the carrying out of HIS declaration that all rulers who would not yield to the “Fundamental” and recognize‘ GOD'S presence on earth in Bodily Fonm would ‘ lose -their throhes and crowns. V Universal Week of Prayer ' January 4-—_-10 “The ‘Gospel of God" is the gen- eral’ theme for the, world concert of prayer with which the year 1937 will be ushered in. The special topics for the su-ccessive days, Monday to sun. day, are as follows: The Reality of God The Wisdom of God The, Love of God The” Suﬂiciency of’God The Saviorhoodlof God The Comradeship of ‘God , The Kingdom of God . '\_ FORECAST It will. be some weeks before the i All American Conference for Main- taining Peace closes its sessions at Buenos Aires, but already there are - fairly ‘well defined predictions of what may be accom.plished, as well as frank acknowledgement that some of the problems being met are ser- iously perplexing. Possibly the most striking items is what is freely pre- dicted as a definite change in the interpretation of the famous Monroe Doctrine. Argentine new.spapers, for instance, in commenting editorially on President Roosevelt’s address to the conference, pointed out that “the United ‘States has replaced a former protecti-ve attitude with a new and desirable neighborly stand.” The Monroe Doctrine has been irk- some to powers in both the eastern and western hemisphere. Eastern powers both in Europe and Asia have resented the defiance which seems to have been implicit in ‘ the Monroe Doctrirne——telling foreign nations that the United States would not look ‘favorably upon any colo- nization in this hemisphere by for- eign nations, while the small .re- publics themselves. have resented this “protective” attitude on the part of Uncle Sam. What Relation to the league And now tied up with -these né- E lationsh-ips of the nations of North, Central and -South America is the tangled problem of the relation ofa number of the nations to the League of Nations. Some observers predict that H with so m.any of the Latin-‘ American nations holding member- ship in the League, the Buenos Aires Conference will find its efforts block- ed by the obligations of these na- tions’ to the League. Three Central American nations‘ have recently ser- \ved notice of intention to withdraw from the League. In his letter sug- gesting that this All Amefrican Peace Conference be held President Roose- velt pointed out that the conference could reinforce the efforts and aims of the League. Dr. Carlos Saavedra, presiding officer of the Buenos Aires conference, is an ardent supporter of 9 - The «spoken worm" September session of its Assembly. The “World Observer,” commenting upon the conference for “World Peaceways,’.’ writes: “What then, the public is ‘ask- ing, are considered to be the’prac- tical and realizable objectives of the inter-American Conference? As your World Conference sees it, some of these objectives are inspired by cur- rent developments and some have -their roots deep in the past. The imme- diate world events that are giving the Americas «real concern are the possibility of a European War that would uupseitgthe normal course of trade; and the recently concluded alliances among the so-called Fas- cist bloc of It'aly,’Germany and Ja- pan. War Would Bring an “Economic Convulsion” ‘ , If war should break out in Europe, the American nations would find their normal trade demora.1ized at a time whenr-most countries are show-' ing a measurable advance out of the would-wide‘ de'pr.e~ssion of these sev- eral years. War in Europe, with its inevitable -interruption of trade with a number of European countries, would hurl several of _the Latin American nations right back to the economic desperation from which theytare substantially emerging. To avoid a recurrence of that economic convulsion, statesmen are suggesting that the American countries lay their plans immediately toward facilitating trade with one another and so cush- ion «themselves against the terrific shoczksthat‘ a European war would impose. ‘ Students of the question have de- -clared that if the living standards and consumzing potentialities of mil- lions of Latin Americans could be improved, the United States could find a. vast market among its south- ern neighbors and so make up the loss of European markets shattered ‘ by war. Clfhe question of trade is by no means one‘ that involves only the United States. As matters now stand, the several American countries have erected tariff barriers »--that are dam- the - League and presided over the aging to one \another. The United .'7,' _ in the Americas. Tuesday, December 15th, i936 Page 14 A W ‘ OF RESULTS OF INTER~AMERIC\AN PEACE CONFERENCE States gorvernrrnent prior to the Con- ferenc‘e’s_ ’ opening, had concluded trade agreements with seven of its southern neighbors, and one with Ar- gentina is tlne latest move in this direction. The American republics are being urged to pursue the same course toward one another. The be- ginnings toward the acceptance of the reciprocal trade program were made by Secretary Hull at the Montevideo con_fe-rence in 1933. Democratic Form of Government Must Be Maintained Warning has been picked up by the people and the press of the various American nations that the growth- and strengthening of the democratic form of government are fundamental requisites for the avoidance of war Democracy, in the eyesocf those who voiced this sug- gestion, alone provides the people of a country with the opportuni-ty to right their economic wrongs and in- equities and so prevent domestic ex- plosions. ' There is a fourth proposal growing but of the volcanic European con-di- .tion that will undoubtedly engage the’ Ifullest consideration of the Confer- lence. It is the very complex question of the attitude and position of neu- ltral nations: The American govern- ments are asking whether it is pos- sible for them to adopt a common set of rules covering theucourse to be pursued by neutrals if and when war breaks out beyond this hemisphere. The American governments that are associated with the League of Na- tions draw a line o.f distinction !be»- tween nations that go towar. If the League names one or more nations theaggressors, the League members ‘ will. set up embargoes against the aggressor nation but not against the victim nation. an embargo on munitions and loans and credits to all nations engaged in a war ,without any exceptions in favor of the victim nationj , Problems of Neutrality If our government forbids our muni- tions’ manufacturers to sell to bel- l-igerents, it would seem hypocritical on our part to sell munitions Witha . free hand to some Latin American countries who woul-d in effect," be‘: only an intermediate agent ._.the*,,’ transfer of United States The so-called neu— , trality laws of the United States put Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 ' -products to nations in Europe, Asia or Africa. Our legislators worked out a scheme a year ago for meeting that problem ‘but it was shelved by Congressional Committees. Vvhether this conference will take any action on that .particular issue and all is- sues involving the position of neu- trals, remains to be seen. The fact is that they are issues that the Buenos Aires conclave cannot ignore. When -the Latin American nations suggest- ed to the United States in 1914 that something be done about the problem of neutral rights, We stubbornly re- fused to go into the matter. The tab- les are now reversed. ‘We may find it far more diﬂicult today, because -of the ‘_”COIlf1iCtII1g' policies to which League of Nations membership com- mits most of the I_4_atin American , governments. There is a purely American side to this conferen-ce, in which the dele- gates will strive for concrete’achieve- ments. The American aspects in-' volve the reduction of tariff barriers as between American countries; a codelof neutrality laws and embargo provisions affecting Wars between American countries only; the ad- vancement of cultural understand- ing; and most important of all, the ratification by all the governments, of the five treaties, dating back to 1923, .1929 and 1933 ,covering the avoidance of war, conciliation and arbitration. All Depends Upon the PEOPLE Whether the Conference, so practi.-w cally envisaged,'will be able to boast: of final achievements depends upon Ithepeoples of the twenty-one parti- cipatiﬁg countries and their legisla- . tive bodies. If the people want to control this business of war and peace, the peo- ples of twenty-one American coun- tries have an unparalleled opportuni- lty to display their determination and _power. The crucial state of world affairs offers an extraordinary chal/-' lenge to the American people to speak‘ out right now. The Inter- American Conference for the Main- tenance of Peace is being led by two of the finest spirits and competent minds in international affairs, name- ly,.<_Foreign Minister Carlos Saavedra .1-Lomas‘ of Argentina and our- own _ .sec_ret.ary of State Cordell ‘Hull, Will I the,,,people‘s of the Americas measure . up to" the vision and efforts of These bly capable of accommodating com- The “SPOKEN worm" two statesmen and so launch the Americas on the road to an enduring peace? New Kingdom Opens On 114th St.~—Jev_vish Syn- — agogue Transformed FATHER DIVINE’S newest and most beautiful Kingdom in New York City was officially opened Sunday aft- ernoon and evening, December 13, as -literally thousands of Followers and Friends of FATHER DIVINE chowd- ed their. way -thru its portals. FATHER DIVINE’S latest New York City acquisition is the remold- eled and renovated Jewish Synagogue situated at 24-We-st 114th Street, practically in the same location (on 114th Street) as is FATHER'S Main Headquarters at Number 20, on 115th Street. ' Probably the most ‘sumptuous and profuse banquet table ever witnessed I in New York was set in». anticipation an of the evening banquet atwhich FA- THER DIVINE, Personally, was ex- pected to -be present. However, the REDEEMER of nearly thirty millions of people in every country of -the civ- ilized world was inaugurating another new addition to the -Kingdom of Heaven——in Elizabeth, New J ersey—— so HE di-d not make HIS Personal Appearance. Notwithstanding, HIS OMNIPRES- ENCE was vividly felt in the Banquet Hall, and a joyous feast was enjoyed by hundreds. The huge U-shaped table was ﬁlled to overﬂowing with immense turkeys, chickens, ducks, roasts, meats, .and 5 delicious looking cakes, pies, pastries, fruits, salads, candies, puddings, -and vegetables-— all of which. were gorgeously deco- rated with beautiful bouquets of ﬂow- ers. Richly furnished, the chairs were -overstuffed and paintedvwith arkind of gold-dust paint thatgave the ‘fur- niture the appearance ofvbeing made’ of gold. Over the Banquet Table it- self was along banner which, «truth- fully, stated: “THE.=ABUNDANOE OF THE FULLNESS OF ALL GOOD THINGS," » It; was truly a banquet of the LORD’S! » W V Above the banquet room isthe au- ditorium, which is a beautiful assem- wt fortably at least 1,500 persons. Be- I sides the vast main floor, the audi-I torium also has a large balcony with a seating capacity of nearly 500. A rostrum has been erected where the pulpit formerly was, and over the rostrum a huge banner has been hung which 3 reads: “FATHER, DIVINE--, GOD ALMIGHTY.” _ Upon entering the main foyer, all Were. struck by an immense “GOD” which is painted on the ceiling in a dazzling red. There are innumerable ‘othersigns a_nd greetings painted on the walls in "the foyer, such as “PEACE—HAPPINESS—JOY," etc. All in all,‘ : one did not have to be a detective to deduce the fact that FATHER DIVINE had opened up a new Kingdom, what with_,the' happy, yjoyous singing; the gay, carefree chatter; the enthusiastic testimonies; -the inspiring slogans and posters; and the never ending conversations,’ songs, and praises of the Angels all acclaiming their Love and -Devotion to their LORD and .SAVIOUR—-FA- I THER" DIVINE! ' V IDEAL COMMUNITY PLANNED IN SOUTH» ‘ ‘ERN CALIFORNIA Based on the thesis that commu- nity planning is a science and an art, the object of which is to secure the physical and spiritual welfare of/ the inhabitants, Valley Crest com- munity in.the hills of Southern Cali- fornia seems to_fill the ideal so far revealed. First this community looks to beauty in the elevation" that affords ' an enchanting view and the forma- tion of the landin arroyos suggests spots for parks and playgrounds. The absence of through streets is considered an ideal feature of this plan, since it eliminates traffic haz- ard, Houses will be built facingthe parks which are held jointly by the community association, a non-profit mutual benefit organization. parks will give room to tennis courts, b0W1iI1.g” greens, pedestrian and bridle paths. The plan of the model and seemingly ideal residence spot is the result of some two years of planning and study to ascertain why such communitieshave failed in the past, with a view to eliminate such “danger spots.” This, according to a“ report of Ralph C. Flewelling in “California Artsand Architecture.” » .. These ‘ , ’hi»a.t1or‘; is: ialarmed: . :5IIIIIIUIIIIIIllIIiIIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllglllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIllIIIIIIIlllllllllllllllllllllllIlllllllllllllIlfllllllllllllllllllllI ’ What’s Happening In TheWor1d- IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIllIIllIlllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIItl'||llIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllllillllllllllllllIIIIIll||||||IIl|||||I|||||||l||lIllllIIlllllllIIl|||l|||llII|||||||||||||||||||||1|||||||||||||||||;||||||||||g;....'|._‘ Chinese General Kidnapped; Fear International Compli- * cations Peiping, Dec. 15.~—(FDP)——China’s strong man, General Chiang Kai- Shek, was kidnapped yesterday by mutinous left wing soldiers, and the . Chinese Government -has started a double’ barreled drive .-to rescue him. A huge detail of troops have been sent to the hills after his kidnap-— pers, who practically demand as de- claration of war on Japan as the price of the Generalissimoﬂs release., Theabductors of the “strong man of China" declared that they would not -give up Chiangi until their pro- - gramme is adopted. A -few of -their L ‘demands are: (1) That the Govern-‘ ment‘. stop their anti-Communism Campaign; (2) A United Front to T ‘reclaim Manchuria for China, which the Japanese new rule; (3) The re- . lease of all- political prisoners; (4) Freedom of ’ speech and press; (5) Mobilization of all Chinese troops into an anti-Fascist Army. Unless Ghiang is immediately re- ’ leased,’ it is officially reported that , Tokyo will send‘troops on the, pre- text of' protecting Japanese citizens; .and it -. is believed Japan’s- foreign office“ will keep Germany informed of the developments . Edward Sings-—Epngland Cele- brates New King's Birthday . Vienna, » fortably resting in Baron Roth- schild’_s .,1.uxurious 2.6-room castle . about 25_ miles from Vienna, former King ,Edward~g_1ow - the Duke ‘of , S Windsor-—was merrily singing morning, “If I Had "a Talking Pic- ture‘ of You schildf,,,,_his host, conimented, “’l‘hat’s what love --does for you.” To which Edward ‘replied: “That’s right.” Following innumerable ‘-telephone conversations with_ Mrs. “Wallie” Simpson‘,-Ithere are persistent reports that Edward will meet woman’ for whom, he ‘gave up an empire, on New Years Eve‘. A huge cele- Dec. 15.———‘(FDP)-—Com- - thisi ' .” Baron Roth-__ The “SPOKEN ‘won In London‘, Monday, England turn- ed out to help the new king, George VI, celebrate his 41st birthday. To- day he conferred the “Lady of Gar- -ter” on his wife, Queen Elizabeth. 1,000,600 Pray for Pope _ __Pius XI ‘ Vatican‘ City, Dec. 15.--(FDP- After two weeks of constant suffer- ing Pope Pius XI was allowed to spend four hours today in an arm chair. Stilltsuffering _from a swell- ing which affected his paralyzed lowerlimb, his holiness made an at- tempt to walk although he was sup- ported’ to the big easy chair, where he receivedhis sister. ‘She remained with him for .a few minutes and ex- pressed her belief that he was able to sit up. The Pope was visited by ' a few church notable during the day. One million, vimembers of the Cath- olic Church .in Chicago united in prayer yesterday for'the speedy re- covery of the Pope. Heiro Saves 57 As: Ship is Disabled St.‘ Johnls, New Brunswick, Dec. 15.——(FDP)-—A twenty-year old Nor- wegian seaman, Olaf Hansen, is cred- - ited with saving the livesiof the 57 members of the crew of the wreck- ed Norwegian ‘freighter Keingskau- thy. The steamer piled ,up on shoals in a dense fog early Friday morn- ing and nearly a third-of the ship’s hull was torn awaywhen it struck. Weather conditions made_it virtual- lyl impossible Wto‘ launch lifeboats. ' Seaman Hansen wrapped: a rope around his body and plunged into the icy waters of St. John’s Bay. After a hard struggle in the icy waters the sailor reached shore near- 1y.150’feet away and within a short time had rigged up a. breeches buoy the gathered‘ up from the shore. All the members » on board, except the i captain, ' the chief engineer. and the first mate. were then hauled ashore in the epcrude raft. \ IllllllllllllIIIIIlllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIiilIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllIIlIl!IIllIIlIIIIlllIIF l .‘ I Saturday, December 12th, 1936 5" IIIIlllllllfllllllllllllllllu Strike Delays U. s. Mail Washington, C., Dec. 15. (FDP) , The Maritime Commission announc'ed_ tonight that the maritime strike had interfered with the scheduled sail- ings of ships under contract to car- ry the United States mail. The Com- mission said that the strike had in- terfered with ten ocean going mail carriers. Ship operators were inform.- ed that they will not receive pay for»? ‘sailings-— that were delayed because of the strike. The Commission‘ also ordered all’ companies to revise their mail car- rying schedules said -that each sailing made in the next few days must have the speci- fic approval of, the commission. Supervision by them will prevent- ‘ ships sailing \within the next few’ days being recorded as late goers entitled to payment for mail carry- ing. F ~ Roosevelt» Reelected ! Albany, Dec. 15.+(FDP)—Be1iev'e it or not, but Franklin D. Roose- velt was officially r'e-elected Pres- ident of the United States yester- day. The Electoral College, meeting in the various State capitals, cast their votes for President. A In Albany, Democratic Chairman ' Jim Farley anxiously looked on while the votes were cast, as if he it didn’t ‘know the answer already. Rebels Burn Russian Ship-— Moscow Warns ' Gibraltar, Dec. 15.——(FDP)—-Dis- patches from Gibraltar report lthat“ the Spanish Rebels burned Russian European powers l ships yesterday. are fearing more international V-trou- ble, as the Soviet claims that 17 of , her shipshave previously been de- a tained lbythe Rebels.‘ From MOSCOW’.\‘~{ comes the warning that Russian warships will be sent to the .\Med=~.-r. iterranean if any more offher rshipsi» are molested. .. ’ A ‘ , 5-’- ,5. .1x immediately. They, . Tuesday, Deczimber 15th,, 1936 ‘ -6 Powers Default Debt Pay- ment to U. S. Washington, Dec. .15.——(FDP)——, Six European nations defaulted their war debt payments to the United States today. Finland was the only A country that paid her semi-annual J payment. ’ ' ‘ eFor-mal default was received from Italy and France yesterday. Italy's payment due this month was $15,- ‘-100,000. _ ’ British Delegate to Geneva . Warns of Developments in Spain 3 , Geneva, Dec. -— (FDP) -— Viscount ’ Cranborne, British Parliamentary ‘Undersecretary for Foreign Affairs, told the League of Nations Council that the non-intervention commit- tee’s "international agreement was being violated daily for the benefit of both sides in the civil war. His declaration was occasioned by T M/Julio Alvarez del Vayo, Madrid's Foreign .'Minister, who previously V states that an international war was . being fought on Spanish soil and that _“an international conflagration ‘daily becomes more of a menace." Viscount Cranborne, ’who repre- sents Great Britain in . the absence of Anthony Eden, asserted the forces of both the Spanish Government and the Fascist insurgents have been in- creased to an alarming proportion. He urged the Council to support the non-intervention agreement, negoti- ' ated outside the league by pnations having interests in the Spanish Strife. Japanese Popylace Do Not ’ Like Emepire’s. Accord H With Germany ' The League of Nations Associa- tion, the American organization formed to enlist American -support [of the League, in its weekly sum- mary of. world_ news entitled “The International Scene,” calls attention to. the effect produced among the people of. Japan by their govern- - ment’s recent agreement with Ger- " many. 0 In recognition of this popular op- ‘ position, to . the agreement, Foreign ; Minister Arita presented his resig- 1 :n‘ation~ to Premier Hirota. It is. un- ‘ The “SPOKEN. worm" derstood, declares this commentator, that if the Premier accept Arita’s resignation there will be a mass resignation of the present Japanese cabinet. V . i . . The same commentator points out that another result of -the - Japan-. Germany agreement has been that ‘Russia has refused to ._ continue the agreement by which Japanese fisher- men have been allowed access ‘to Russian watersg ’ . All in all, popular disapproval of the government's foreign policy is being expressed -more openly than at any time since 1931 when the Japanese army began, exerting a’ dominating influence in the empire’s affairs. - . ' \_ Conference ‘for Rights of a Foreign Born iCalled' ‘ for Jan. 10 - The American Committee for Pro- tection -of Foreign Born_ announces a conference to be held on Sunday after- noon, January 10 at the Hotel Penn- - sylvania, New York City, forthe pur- pose of discussing -the forthcoming legislative campaign of -the Committee and other phases »of the work for foreign-born in this country. The conference is called for two- thirty. ‘ - ‘ As previously reported, the Com- mittee has announced the following items in its legislative campaign to ,_be carried on during the sessions of the 75th Congress of‘ the United States: , . Legislation to reestablish the right of asylum in the United States for political and religious refugees; to ‘amend the naturalization and abolish- ing discrimination on the ground of race, political opinion, and paciﬁst convictions; and to.‘ .-prevent the de-, A struction of families by deportation. “International Peace Campaign” Lord Cecil of England issues a world messageon the Monthly Bul- letin of the International Peace Cam- paign, the organization formed by the recent World Peace Congress at Brus- sels. Lord -Cecil explains that the “Campaign” exists "to coordinate -throughout the world the.innume_rab1e forces working for peace. 4 '“It.ifsi no part of .our11ntention," he writes, “to create as new and separatist organization to ‘interfere, or overlap»‘With, the “very valuable’ work which is already being «done by existing. bodies in many parts. of the world. Our object is’, by providing in- M ternational and national cen-tevrs of co- ordination, to link up these various aspects of peace‘ work into one Cam- paign, so that the whole peace move- lment, not in one but in all countrie,s, ' ‘can ‘bring its influence: -to bear for e . peace upon ofﬁcial diplomats.” .Roosevelt’s“ Navy and Hitler’s Propaganda S Readersof Robert Dell’s “Germany Unmasked’? may remember the docu- mented account he gave. of Nazi pro- ltpaganda in South America. A very in- ’-teresting proof that this continues un- . abated came to me thetuother day direct from a very high authority in Washington. A Why, navy? Is an early war contemplated with Japan? The replysis surprising. Nb, war was not ‘expected with Japan and the chief reason was the necessity of looking after the de- fenses of the whole American Con-. tinent. Isolation from Europe carries with it -the implication of as» -strict interpretation of the Monroe Doctrine, and I gather that the United ‘States ' authorities are considerably . disturbed by -the long-distance effects of Ger- man propaganda in Brazil, still a largely Lunexplored and “uncolonized country which is bigger in area than the United States. I gatherthat Hitler has"'in effect been given to understand that France and Great Britain will never agree to a German colony in Africa (unless it was a‘Portuguese colony perhaps ? ,1 while they would not be concerneG_ with Hitler’s colonizing ambitions in South America, Meanwhile the United ' ' States has washed its hands of Africa, but would defend South America at all costs against any German exp:ir.— sion there! A . —“Critic” ‘in New Statesman ank" ‘Natiori W ExPENs1vE‘s'Moma: . If all the money spent “for ciga- rettes in one year, in the State of Texas alone, was piled in silver d=oll:;.':; it would extend upwards into the stratospheretor 47% miles. J A l , Page 17 ' ' a friend of mine asked, is it Roosevelt ,building such a. colossal I Page I8 Unifying ‘Yourself. With con, Your Creator, in Every Word, Deed .... Action, You Will Find Yourself gVergyg “Comfortable {and Satisﬁed A The Conscious .Mentalitv That is Perturbed and Disturbed, That Conscious Mentality ‘ The ‘fSPOKEN__W_0RD” Does Not See the FATHER—-Scientifically and Perfectly A FATHERS, MESSAGE AT THE after which there was a silence. Im— his ambition, enthusiastic, and quite BANQUET '1.‘ABLE,—PPoOMIS‘ED' LAND,—-STONE RIDGE MAN- SION, FRIDAY, DECEMBER 4, 1936, A.D.F.D. 12:15 P. M. One of the most far-reaching Mes- sages, both for those at Home and Abroad, was given by FATHER at the Banquet Table in the Stone Ridge Mansion in the Promised Land, Friday forenoon, December 4th. Around the long Banquet Table in the, beautiful new Dining Room, sat and stood many from New ‘York, the Stone Ridge Extension, and a num- ber fromthe West Coast, and else- where. I Many testimonials came forth, but one in particular was quite signi- ficant, and brought forth this Won- derful Message from FATHER. It came from one who lives in the Promised Land, who had made atrip to New York City on the day com- monly known as Thanksgiving, and had passed FATHER on the road coming from the City. ‘ The Speaker had continued on to New York, and he stressed the fact that although FATHER was not Present Personally at the New York and Newark Extensions visited that day, the Brothers and Sisters were so sweet, and he enjoyed ‘FATHER'S Impersonal Presence in them so much, that he had to thank FA- THER for it. He thanked Him for His Spirit that was always with hi_m, and mistakenly declared that he had heard FATHER Say He was MORE operative without His Body than He was with it. Then appar- ently as an after-thought he thank- ed FATHER for the great privilege of being in His Personal Presence at the Banquet Table on this occa- sion, and for the many ways in which FATHER had blessed him Personally. » . Following this and other testi- ‘‘ . monies, FATHER left the Table Per- sonally-for a time 'aiid‘l'etu1*1ied sud-' denly and unexpectedly to some, mediately, FATHER arose ‘Speaking stressfully as ‘follows:- THANK YOU FATHER. “PEA-CE EVERYONE! Here we are again, and there I sit and stand. When I Say ‘PEACE,’ PEACE'wi1l be wheresoever it is accepted,‘ en- dorsed and recognized .. in the hearts’ and lives of the ’childrén;'of men.‘ While sitting listening to the dif- ferent testimonies firstly, I noticed especially, stressing the thought of one testimony which was wellrworth I considering as it was and would be the "experience of many if they would allow conditions to exist men- tally in them as has been the ex- perience of the individual. You will make yourself unhappy, discontent- ed, and dissatisfied if you withdraw yourself from the Presence of GOD.‘ The Mission of CHRIST in the Name V of Immanuel was to bring to the consciousness of the children of men that GOD Himself was with.‘ them. In other words I might bring it a little more vividly to the present consideration,-—it was to bring to mankind the conscious realization of GOD actually being WITH them. Therefore it, IS GOD is with them, -—-not only /US with them but GOD IS with -them. If you can think one time thatlyou cannot stand in My Presence, it is an open expres- sion in your doubtful thinking, that I am‘ not really PRESENT. You are telling yourself I am NOT Present and there is some place geographi- cally where Iam -NOT. Therefore you sever Me‘ from -your presence by such athought. ‘To’ WHOM »s"ifALL-‘ WE GO iv . What Says the Scripture concern- ing the -Apostles? When many of them went back apparently because’ of the way being too straight for them, ' JESUS requested of the TWELVE, _‘Will you also go?’ ‘But " what said t:he'positive‘thin-ker among them,-—one’ who was persistent in v ‘emotional? ‘To Whom shall we go?’ ‘We perceive that Thou hast the Words of Eternal Life.’ It was an open expression of his ‘conviction pf GOD’S ACTUAL Presence with them. For this cause Peter by in- spiration, _knew they, did not /have any place to go. rectly, subconsciously, and in the mentality, if it was not openly ex- pressed among them all, that they could not go away from the Pres- ence of GOD. , ‘To. whom shall we go ?’ Of course it was an expression as if though there could have been a consider- ation that if I go some other place I will not be going to Life, for ‘Thou art the One in Whom we may trust, Who has the Words of Eternal ‘Life.’ These Thoughts are well worth considering. As I often Say, as a sketch and a reflection at \ times I present these Thoughts, and I cause you to exper- ience‘ a certain condition, that you might see, and know and also show _to others, the result of separation, *'——the results that separation brings. A By bringing your bodies into sub’- jection to unity of Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose, and unify- ing yourself with GOD your Creator in every word, deed, or action, you will ‘find yourself wgery comfortable and -find yourself perfectly satisfied. ‘SHOW US THE FATHER’ Truly might have Philip said,-«- ‘Show us the FATHER and it suf- " ficeth us.’ It was an open expres- sion _parabIy speaking, for all of the Nations‘ of the Earth. When man- kind shall have come to this place in consciousness collectively and uni- A versally, that they are actually in the Presence of GOD, and-shall have i seen the FATHER, they all aswell as Philip and those who were with‘ him, will be perfectly satisfied and T . ‘ they will not look for another. fshow The conscious. , mentality that is perturbed and dis- , - us ‘ ‘the F;A'i‘HER." Tuesday, December isth, 1936 ‘ They knew i_ndi~ different ’ , Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 turbed, and is not satisfied, that conscious mentality does not see the FATHER scientifically and "perfect- ly," If, it did, it would be satisfied. ' These Thoughts are Well worth considering, for if you do "not see the FATHER perfectly and know He is Ever-present for you, you will deviate from His Teaching in words, deeds or actions, for “The flesh war- reth against the Spirit and the Spir- it against the flesh, for they are contrary to each other.’ Therefore they cannot harmoniously unify. themselves together. Hence one or the other will stress to the conscious mentality to go this place, that place or another, that I might, be severed from his actual presence. But when you are unified together in spirit, heart, soul and mind, and shall have substantiated yourself in Faith, and shall have become to be unshaken in confidence, you rest in Peace and Love, and your blessings" are assured, for you are resting in confidence, and your confidence‘ in Him is unshaken. Isn’t that Won- derful! V I VAMZ-—INSTEAD OF HE IS ~ , When I say I am as though ‘an- other, I am csopeaking to the con- scious mentality who does not «know Me. .Isn’t that Wonderful! But after the manner of the Angels of the Kingdom I could Say ME instead of Him. I can Say I am, instead of He is, as I would «Say to the con- -sciouss mentality of -th-at individual who does not -know Me. It is in- deed Wonderful! Therefore I Speak ‘in the language of men, that they might understand, and I draw par- ables parably spealking from time to time, that they might get in line by 1' Speaking according to‘ their mind. Therefore I Say, after one shall haveumade a complete surrender, a complete sacrifice, a. whole—heearted self-denial, and shall have presented his body as a living sac-rifice to. _GOD,—~your spirit, your mind, and that which is termed your soul,——- then and there GOD will take full control, and wherersoever a. perefct ‘King Reigns all things are in har- mony with him and things will Work hannonious-ly otherwise, for CHRIST‘ will be Ruling and having full con-~ fti-ol, and the Spirit of His Pres- ence will be 9. blessing -to all who The "SPOKEN WORD" are , connected. It is a privilege to, realize the :PRESENCE of GOD! ' Once "you are actually convinced and convict-. ed of the ACTUAL PRESENCE of GOD, you will -know in yourself once and forever, /you cannot go any place from GOD’S Presence. But as l‘Say, if you .even so much as say the slightest word at My Personal ab- senceyou would not say or speak in My Personal Presence, in itself there will be a separation some day, for in that you have said it at My Personal absence and you would not say it in My Personal Presence, there is a mental deviation in that expression. DECEPTION WILL BRING ABOUT SEPARATION . .How careful then ought you as so-called Angels, and Angels, of the Kingdom, ’ to live with such Religious fear, for such a strict account you must give fo-r you-r behaviour here. In every word, every deed, and every action, every motion and every ex.- pression, if you have declared GOD"S Presence especially, you must give an account of every one of them. Isn't that Wonderful! As I was Saying the other day to the “Secretaries as ., we were coming do-wn,——in other words up here,—a little simple word one said, .they did not and would not have said in My Personal Pres- ence, jokingly,——it was -not an modest .nor an immoral Word that was said, but it was a joking word they would not,have said in My Personal Presence,———when the question came up I Said, the small foxes, or little foxes which- ever, will spoil the tender vines. Lit- tle no-harm things will bring about a separation. I Said I did not tell them Personally, but I told them ex- pressly,——expresse'dlly I could have Said. I did tell them in My EX- PRESSION, because I Said, ‘You do not see them with Me._’ I Said, ‘De- ception will bring about a separa- tion.’ I quoted the Sgripture not a-l- “ together from Genesis to Revelation, but ‘partially. I “proved to the world conclusively by telling the 'S»ec=reta.- ries in that Message, the hundred and fo-rty and four thousand who followed the Lamb whithersoever He goeth, in their mouths was found no guile. Page ‘)9 Actions speak louder than words. In your actuated mouth, in any ac- tion you may make, you are speak- ing. If you speak in an action with deception, you are bringing about a personal sepalration. If you speak in an expression with deception, you are bringing about a personal and a spiritual, yea a mental separation. All of" these separations will come by your sim.ple word you speak out Uof your mouth of expression. THE THREE MOUTHS There are many mouths,——at least three,~—of which I am now -Speak- ing, for each and every individual; your actions, and your expressions. and your words you speak orally. .|l’ ' you act with the act of deception, if you carry in your mouth an expres- sion of deception, you cannot follow Me harmoniously. If you do, your presence will be inharrmonious. if you follow Me, your presence may be antagonistic. Your presence may not be pleasant to Me, and Mine may not be pleasant to you. That is the mystery! lIf_you can express with one of your fonmer or pres- ent expressions,——the mouth of EX- PRESSION now I am Talking about; just your expression, not even to say your mouth of EMOTIONS, but your EXPRESvSI'OvNS,+if you carry de- ception in your mouth of EX- PRESSION, you cannot follow Me -harmoniously. If you carry deception in your mouth of EMO- TIONS, you cannot follow Me har- moniously. - If you carry deception in your mouth of REFLE.-CTIOIN, of EXPRESSIONS or REFLECTIONS, you carmot follow Me harmoniously, for in your MOU’I‘.~H:S should be found no guile. In you as an indi- vidual, in the mouths of your ex- pressions, should be found no guiie. Each individual having all of these mouths,——in their mouths is found no guile. In your mouth of each ex- pression, your mouth of emotions, and mouth of actions, and mouth of your physical body, and’ any other iouth that I may bring to the sur- face for inspection and for obser- vation, shall be found no guile, then and there, you will be with'ou.t fault’ before the Throne of GOD. But if perchance there are any of these Page 20 ~ mouths of which I am now ‘Speak- ing filled with ‘guileation,’ accord- ing to ‘My fanatical phrase; if either one of you-r mouths is filled with guile, or even expression of guile, that guil-e is there. for the pur- pose to defile. Therefore you cannot be without fault before the Throne of GOD. THEREFORE THEY ARE VIRGINS ‘These are they that follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth, for in their. mouths are found no guile, for they are without fault before the Throne of GOD.’ These are Redeem- ed from the versions, and ideas and opinions of men. These are not de- filed with the conceivers of their conceptions, women. These are not defiled with the conceivers of their versions 'and their expression-s, Wo- men, for they, are VFRGINS. They are not pavrticipators into those things’ that are inharmonious to Him lVho Liveth forever, therefore they are VIRGINS. Isn't that Wonder- full But because you are partici- pators with things, with ideas and opinions, with the ver.sions, and theories, and doctrines and customs of men that are n-ot in harmony with Him, you are no longer a VIRGIN but you are committting adultery after the custom of the world. Isn't - that Wonderful! But when you fol- low the Lamb whithe-rsoever -He goeth, in your lm:outh,——not ONE of your mout'hs,—will be found any guile, for you will be without fault before the Throne of GOD. Youwill be in ‘harmony with Him, and live according to His Version from every angle expressible. Therefore you are then a VIRGIN! Isn’t that Won- derful! It i.s a privilege to live in the ACTUAL PRESENCE of GOD, where the Spirit of My" Presence in the Virginity of Mary, from that angle of expression, can be openly mani- fested; where the unity of ‘Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose can be expressed, and where GOD HIM- SELF can be plainly seen m.ani_fest- ed in the FLEISH. Isn’t that Won- derful! But when you deviate from these points for convsiclerration, you wi-ll veil yourself from GOD'S AC- TUAEL PRESENCE and GOD can- less you get rid of it. not be seen by you as an individual ' --The “SPOKEN WORD”..... I . .. manifested in the flesh, for you shall have veiled His Presence by your ve-rsion and by the versions of others that are committing adultery. DENY YOURSELF AND LIVE ACCORDINGLY Oh it is a privilege to deny your- self f-rom every angle expressible, and to relax your conscious men- tality and still yourself completely . as an individual, and allow GOD to Speak within you, for when you still yourself and cease to function, something else must come forth in- ‘to expression. After you have denied yourself for Righteousness’ sake, then Righteousness must take control where unrighteousness did have ac- cess. Oh it is a privilege to real- ize what it means to be in the AC- TUAL PRESENCE of GOD, and to bring your body into subjection, and to deny yourself whole-heartedly, and live thus accordingly. It matters not how -simple a little deviation may be in making a slip, in the continued revolution of such an expression on |Life’.s Wheel, that deviation will be still reflected un- If there is a pflajlw in a plate it will be -there unless it is eradicated. As I was Saying the other day on this identi- cal -sulbject, it has been declared, every once in seventy years a comet comics to the observation of the in- habitants of the Earth. It would look as if though, if the earth re- volves completely in twenty-four hours it would look as though you should see it every twenty-four hours, but according to Science we have the record of different Planets being observed at certain intervals. It may be a long .time before the time comes, when you sow seeds of deviation, seeds of deception,—~'before you begin to reap the fruit of your ' doings, but you must reap the fruit of your doing. OPEN OONFESISION GOOD FOR THE SOUL These are gilacts and figures too stout to be denied, and all mankind must eventually realize, it does not pay to try to deceive GOD. An open confvession is good for the soul, but it profiteth nothing by confess- ing unless you make afcomplete self- denial by forsaking. It is indeed Wonderful! Therefore I ‘Say -to those Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 of you and others throughout, the ' Universe who shall hear this Mes- sage, bring your bodies into sub- jection as the only hope of Sal- vation, and make a complete self- denial, consecration, and a Whole- he-arted sacrifice to GOD, and deny ‘ ‘ yourself once and forever. Ilmention this because I desire to have everybody in perfect fellowship with Me. I desire for "all to be so your presence will be pleasant, and you can always readily meet Me ' without any rprohibi-tation, but if you do and say these little things that you do no-t want Me to know Per- sonally, you will hide yourself from My Presence and cause yourself -to be where I cannot reach you Per- sonally. That is the mystery! ‘I KNOW YOU NOT’ There are those of whom have been around Me from time to time,’ ——I have often mentioned it,——and I SEE them, but because they have put something between themselves and ME or ‘Myself and Me, I cannot see them and I cannot talk with them. At times I would know them, but Personally in reality, I do not know who they are after the manner of men, in fulfillment of the Scripture, - —-‘I :know you not.’ Now this is an actual fact! Plenty of them have been knowing Me Personally for years, and have been around Me, and come at times and I Speak to them thinking I am <Spea'king to another person. As I was "Saying the other day, a man cam.e to speak to Me and I told the isecre-taries to speak to him, I, did riot bear record ‘Per- sonally. I did not bear record, ‘be-; cause he did not want ME to bear record one time, or at some time, and I did not bear record who they were at the time they wanted , Me to bear record of them. I actual- ly thought it was a newspaper man. I felt as if though it was a. news- paper man from the Journal or the New Yo-nk American. I have no pre- ‘jvudi-ce that I bear’-record of, but yet ‘ I may express the result of such that they have expressed -through the reaction of the contact with Me. Therefore I may ignore them per- sonally and' perfectly at -times. SMALL FOXES SPOIL THE TENDER VINES V ” so if you are in harmony-with Me, / :- , Tuesday, December 15th, .1936 stay in My Spirit and Stay in My Mind, and I will ~k11oW,you. at all times. Isn't that Wonderful! Take these Thoughts to consideration. From :to—day on, if you have a thought, an idea, or if you have even an opinion, or have a fancy, or. pleasure, or tendency, -do not try to hide it from Me, for if you do there is a vdeceptio-n in that. It IS deception in other words, in the " act of trying to do something you do not want Me to -know Personal- ly, therefore‘ you cannot follow Me harmoniously. Youknow ,“The small foxes spoil the tender vines.’ Thou- sands and thousands of people who have not actually committed crimes, have allowed the little foxes to spoil the tender vines,—-the tender Love ' and Mercy and Compassion for them, —-and cause them to be severed from ' the Presence of Him Who Li-veth forever within. Isn’t that Wonderful! So I Say it is a lesson for a Whole lot of you,- fo-r the’ time will come,—'a reckoning day must come some day, somewhere and somehow, and you will feel the effect of it just as it is now, and even more if it continues. That is the mystery! You have heard them pray in the Churches, and no doubt‘ a few of you under the -Sound of My Voice have said it yourselves in your .pray- er, ‘Lord save me,’ o-r ‘Search this old deceitful heart, and cleanse Me from such unrighteous thoughts.’ A heart filled with deception keeping you severed from GODRS Presence! Now remember, GOD’S Presence to you is not merely a Body, yet you must recognize the Body, but GOD’S Presence to you is your health and your happiness. GOD’lS Presence to you is the privilege-to sit down here and do nothing at times, as you are now doing. Let GOD'S Presence be withdrawn from you, and see if you do not have some place in the work- house or chain-gang. Just think of it,——es-pecially those of you who are closely, connected apparently, as im- mediate‘ O5-workeirs : Followers, and especially - stressly I call your at- tention to the Secretaries and Chauf- feurs, and immediate Co-Workers A that are personally with Me, eating the best and drinking‘ the best, more thanany Queen and -any King could ‘afford or have the prisvilege of. * x The “SPOKEN vvonnv SERVANTS OF THE KING ‘Then if you think a thought Y0“ do not Want Me to Personally *kn°Wv do you not see you are cutting y0ur throat? For years and years haw‘ ing a.-cc:e-ss! If it was nothing 915-9 but to have this access wherein you have stood and ’.stand, to eat the best and drink the best, and to be exalt- ed above all manukind in the Presence of GOD! Who can fill an Office even to partially compete with an Office such as you all are filling? You hear them speak Of the Kings and the Presidents, and the Boyals of our present day in -the different Lands and Countries, but according to your version you are in the AC- TUAL. PRESENCE and are actually SE«RVA'NT1S of the King of -Kings and the Lord of all Lords.» Not only being a servant as being a lowly servant, but men think it‘ is a great thing to be the Secretary to the Commander of the Navy, 01' any other Chief Executiveor some other limited degree, not even mentioning the Secretary to the President Of the United States. Then YOU have declared you are with y0ufI' GOD! You have declaired GOD your FA- TI-IER is in a Bodily Form, and as He is Personally as a_ Person» He has you to fill such Offices in Him as men would count grea.t,———t0 be under even a Mayor of la; 9111831 City- Then I Say. if it was only for this sa.=ke, you should stop and consider how careful ought you to live With such GODLY and Spiritual fear‘ -to deviate or to express deception in words, deeds or actions, ‘through any of your mouths of expression, as I Said L in the -beginning. _If'yo1i can think a thought and reflect an ex- pression on your face, a.nd'y0u do not want Me to see it or know it Personally, it is sufficient to rob you of your vocation and rob you of your present occupation,-and it WILSL do it if you’ keep on at it. <_i9.P:V".9U1sD JUDGE .“.‘i‘I»3‘Iii>?I+1‘c7iIfI;l*Y “ Inai‘-the"‘i:rnaginary wconcept anclcon- ception ofthe children of men, you will find in their imagination that GOD on the Throne would Judge the people and would Judge them with equity, and! every person would have to express the exactnessof Right- . , Page 21 eousness, Truth and Justice, or they would be a failure. These Thoughts are visualized and surmised as be- ing in Heaven or on some Great VVhite Throne geographically, but since you have brought it to the - surface and brought it to this gen- eration and to this Planet Earth for consideration, and for the establish- ment and the fulfillment of it, you must, see and know everything must be fulfilled from Atozamong you and Me. Where are you going to fulfill it ? You are going to fulfill it HERE! All of your fondejst imagination con- cerning Heaven, it all must be ful- filled here among us as it was in your imaginatiion in Heaven. If you did not mean for Me to hold you to it you had no business electing Me in your consideration to this Office. By so doing and by so being, it must be fulfilled on Earth among men between you and Me. I Thank’ you.” THANK YOU FATHER. * * * PART 2. ' / Following the foregoing Wonder- ful Message out of GOD’S Mercy and ‘Compassion, and Love for His Chil- dren, one from New York City made an open confession of sins committed both before and after knowing FA- THER, and asked FATHER to re- lieve him of the distress he was in because of not forsaking his sins aft- er confessing them. ‘ In response to this, and still stressing His previous Message, FATHER Spoke again as follows:-— “PEACE! Whatsoever a person did ' as a man, as a. woman, and as man- ._ ik-ind living in mortal consciousness, if they have confessed and forsaken them they are not now held respon- sible. The Word Says, ‘He who con- fesses his sins shall have Mercy, but he who covers -them shall not pm per.’ We know mankind has been doing all -of the crimes and vices that are created in the consciousness of mozitali:tyoI1t there, ‘but after coming into .contact with GOD, and after de- claring___you_rself as ‘one among them who ~kn‘ovw Him, your body and mind should be cleansed from all fl-lthiness of the ﬂesh and spirit, -and you should be a. New Creature in reality ‘by self—denia.l and by fasting. YIELD NOT T0 -, TEMEPTATION I have explained the signiﬁcance of Page 22 g The “SPOKEN WORD" Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 fasting, and I have shown conclusive- , -ly, it is not a condemnation to be tempted but your condemnation comes in by YIELDING to temptation. The Bible Says JESUS was tempted in all points like’ unto us, yet without sin. The Composition came forth as an inspiration and as a Message for Christendom,——fYield not to tempta- tion, for yielding is sin; Each Vic- tory will help you some other to win.’ Therefore I Say, those who have been victims of such conditions and, such traditions, and such inﬁrmities and iniquit.ies,—if you will not yield to the temptations when they present themselves in your consciousness, you will not be sinning unless you yield to them. That is the mystery! Sin comes in by yielding. Therefore I Say, if a person is sin- cere, if you are honest in your en- deavor, you will not give in-so readi- . 1y. I have not asked a person to fast from food as essential for the sus- tenance of the body. The things that are’ non-essential, the things that are detrimental, the things that are CO1. ﬂicting and inharmonious’ and erro-. neous, ,those are the things that I have request-ed that those of My Fol- lowers fast from, for such. kind of things will come out of their lives by fasting and by prayer . ' PRAYER HEARTS SINCERE DESIRE Prayer is not an expression of words ,especially,‘ but prayer is the heart’s sincere «desire, unuttered and unexpressed. Hence those things that are undesirable, those things that are detrimental, -those things that are in- harmonious, and those things that are erroneous, and those things that are unproﬁtable, and those things that are good for nothing, will come out of your life and out -of your lives, * and out of your affairs and all .things that concern you, whensoever you fast from them whole-heartedly with the Spirit of sincerity. That is the mystery! , JESUS told these undesirable ex- pressions in the‘ man, as a parable, to hold their peace" and come out of him. When mankind will allow those detestable tendencies, fancies and pleasures, and emotions, and expres- sions, and conditions, and reflections, to cease to function in their ordi- nary way of expression, and be still, allow tl_1e,m”no_lon-ger an exist- ‘come out of him.’ That is the mys- tery. They will come OUT of him! After—a-while you will not even want to do those things. The desire, and the tendency, and the fancy, and the pleasure of those things _will leave you completely, for they are errone- ous. When you know they are er- roneous, you stand in opposition to them by refusing to give them ac- cess within you, and they will have no longer an existence unless you give them access Within you. That is the mys-tery! ‘ THE “OTHER FELLOW”, EXPRESSING HIMSELF’ S0 then, I Say, tell every erroneous and every adverse. and undesirable condition such as lacks, wants and limitations, and every other way of expression in an undesirable reﬂec- tion or expression whichever, to still themselves and cease to function in your consi=deration,—both the visible and the invisible,—-and when they . cease tofunction they will have no longer an existence within you, and they will eventually leave you, That is the mystery! All of those condi- tions will leave, and all are just about the same as they were in the man that was cutting himself to pieces in the tomb. They are the expres- sion and the outward manifesta-tion of that which is commonly known by the Religions, the Devil, or devils. All of those conditions,——everything that is negative and antagonistic, everything that is conﬂicting and in- harmonious, and all those expres- sions, are the same legions manifest- ing themselves in the different indi- viduals and in their affairs and: sur- roundings, to make them unhappy, to bring about misery. They will, if you will allow them to exist in you. . v To “verify this from a Biblical quo- ration and experience in the history, _ you find those conditions came into Job’s experience, showing you that when ‘the other. fellow’ appears among the Sons of GOD, he cannot get to them in his actual name and appearance but he must get in some- thing, in the name’ of that seeming disaster, disappointment, failure, ac- cidents, and other expressions. That is another way for ‘the other fellow’ to express himself among you. It is indeed Wonderful! Expressing in the way ofaccidents! Expressing in the ei_m,e.in your consideration, they will way of disappointments! Express- ’ I ing in the way__ of erroneous ideas and opinions! failure! Expressing in the different ways! Wh-atsoever ‘way that would be negative and inharmonious to you, he understands those ways, and that expression will express from any way expressible that will be antagonistic and negative. That is all ‘the other fellow’ is to the children of men. He will appear to them in these differ- ent expressions, \and ways, and ac- tions, that he might devour them_ ALLOW GOD T0 RESTORE ALL _ He had been going .to, and fro to see whom he could devour, when the Sons of GOD had gathered them- selves together at the time when GOD called his attention to Job, bu-t he found out he couldlnot ﬁnd anyone he could devour, as great as Job, if he could only_devour Job. Therefore he got into the expression of de- struction, -ofkilling, and of ﬁre, and other expressions, you see; He thought he could devour things. It is Wonderful! But when GOD was so ﬁrm in Job, and Job stood to his integrity, all that ‘the other_fello'w’ had destroyed for Job, GOD restored, and more. So it is with you if you will actu- ally allow GOD to restore all that ‘the other fellow’ has destroyed. Then and there you will have more than you ever had before. Oh it is a priv- ilege to live in the ACTUAL PRES- ENCE of GOD, and to allow the Spir- it of GOD to reveal things, but things ' ' can only be observed and discerned as you relax yourself who1e-heart- edly, and give yourself to Me. GOING TO GET OFF SOME DAY ‘ When one of the Speakers was tes- tifying, you could see the different unfoldments of the Spirit. As you speak and as you act, you are at times non-substantiated_ You would like to recognize My Invisible Pres- ence andnot My Personal Presence. You would like’ to recognize My Per- sonal Presence, but as I Said, ‘in their mouths was found no guile.’ Be your real self and express it from every angle expressible, for if you do not, you may get mixed up. That is why people do get mixed up at times in the high vibrations of the Spirit, if " they are double-minded. It is indeed Wonderful! Now you had just as .W9l.‘. to KNOW it! Expressing in‘ the way of \V Tuesday, , December 15th, 1936 You saw how one testified so viv- idly, how I am more operative when I am absent in Body than I am Pres- » ent in Body, yet they stressed in the beginning, the Sweetness of the p-er- sonal Children. See? Now if they had been speaking of the absence of all bodies and just an ‘INVISIBLE something, you would not be on the road to disappointmientnnd failure; you would not be subject to being led erroneously if it was the Invis- ible unadulterated Spirit. But when ‘you deny the Presence of GOD as a Person, you take up the presence of. men and women and follow them! You had just as well to know it, be- cause you are going to get off some day. If you keep on,/on that road you are going to get off some day! VISIBLE BODY CLASSED AS THE IGNORANT Now if you can take the Presence of GOD unadulteratedly manifested from the Invisible Realm compl-etely, without a Body or without anything visible, then and there you may be led‘ to the Spiritual Realm, but by taking the visible bodies of the An- ' gels as you may call them, and ,‘de-. nying the Body of GOD, the time will come if you continue on that ‘road, :that the body of the Angels will be a failure to you.. You will, no doubt, go into the invisible world, but your visible body will be classed as the ignorant, and as those who know not what they do,’ the same as it has _ been with many, ‘When they do not ‘know. what they do, why then you see they take them to Central Islip. q(Referri-ng to a State Institution for ,those alleged insane.) It is a hard saying, but yet it is true. They do not "commit a crime whereby they would be found guilty as a rule, of a felony, but they do that which they would be classed as they do not know what they are doing." It i-s a hard «Saying, so you all had, just as well _ to know it while we are here to- gether, a few in number apparently. JUSTIFYING YOURSELF » in ‘AFFEDTION ‘ It is‘: a hard Saying, but yet it is true, because it is an erroneous 4 thought you have at times. You want to justify yourself in self-i-n- dulgence! You want to justify your- self in human love and human af- t ».,fection, or. doing something mortal- , ’mind7edly, and ' you will try to con- ,7 vinceyourself and others, I am just The “SPOKEN wonnv. . as operative at My Personal absence as I am in My Personal Presence, yet you want somebody out there. If you want Me to,be absent, why_don’t you vacate everybody else! Why don’t you dismiss everybody else from your, consideration! If I am as operative at My Personal absence as I am in My Personal ‘Presence, why don’t you do like the old-time’ Religious seek- ers used to do,—-go down in the woods some place. Just ﬁnd Me down there invisi-bly. But if you are going to try to ﬁnd Me in somebody -else, you may ‘be led erroneously in- ‘to disaster. I am telling you! It is’ a hard Saying, but yet it is true! You ' had just as well to know it, and oth- ers had just as well to know the same, that they might _not get on that road, trying to get rid of Me as a Person, - and go and ‘put Me away privately and get everybody else -and have them publicly. a You pu-blicly declared how sweet ,‘all of the Angels were at 123rd St., and‘ how sweet they all were, ve~spe- I cially in Newark. You owere talk- ing about BODIES, were you not? You were talking about they, were sweet in BODIES were you not, but you put Me away privately! Joseph was mindful to pu-t Maryaway pri- vately until he found out it was the Holy Ghost in her. Then he found out he could not put her away pri- vately. If he would have put Mary away when the Holy Ghost was in her, he would have been putting away the Holy Ghost. If the Holy Ghost had not been in her he would have had a right to p-ut her away pI‘1- vately. - I think I had bet-t_e_r stop! WEIGH EVERYTHING ON THE SCALE OF JUSTICE There are so many ﬁlled at times, with emotions,—enthusia-sm, of a self- ish, exalted, preconceived ‘emotion- ated’ expression,——the old way of ex- ‘ pression re-quickened and awakened in the way of these emotions, and yet ’ with the misconcept -of the Truth, and have not been born from that A,darriic.._ista,te of_?’co,nscio,us'ness and.- into ‘the"Min~d "of CHRIST as you stand. By this, you are led at times by the Sp-irit apparently, but yet at times it may "be your preconceived mind, But watch yourselves, and weigh everythingon the Scale of J-us-‘ tice, and get an equitable adjustment before you take. your weights and your measures of whatsoever you are ‘Page 23 selling, before the Inspectors. Then "after the experience and the. testimony, after giving Praise to GOD Invisible in all of the bodies,—— other bodies at least,—when he got here he brought it "out how VV-onder- ful it was to be here. After giving Praise to GOD -in all of the other bodies, how sweet it was there at My absence,—at My Personal ab- sence,—and conveying the thought that it was better at My Personal absence than it is i-n My Personal PRESENCE, yet turn around and try to. give Praise to being in My Per- sonal Presence, and it was such a blessing to be sitting in My Personal Presence! So you see, you got mixed’ L up! You have given the Praise to My Personal absence and the PRES- ENCE of others. You got it kind of mixed up! ARMS OF FLESH WILL FAIL YOI As I Said at the time when some- one said this Brother said he was going down to the City to have t-he -Banquet with Me,—I Said, yes he may in other bodies. The Secretaries know I Said that, because he met Me on the road going down to the City, and I was coming up here. I Said, well he is happy, what does he care, ——I -am with him all the time’; and it is -true, it is the right waxy to be- If it falls in line, it is the rightway to ‘be; but still, I did not want the Children to t'hink that he was talk-, ing about eating with Me Personally would make him happy. I wanted them to know just what it was. These are hard Sayings,‘but yet they -are true! Icaused this to come out be- cause I wanted them to see and -know that he would not miss Me, It was not Me as a Person, of course, it was the Spirit in other bodies. So it was a. VV-onderful blessing it is true,--it is good for Me to be in other bodies, and to be expressing and manifest- ing in other bodies, but with the mis- -conception of the Truth, if you com‘ I ceive it in an erroneous way‘ it may ' cause other bodies, bolfail you, for it has long since been , said,--‘The arms of ﬂesh will fail’ you,. you dare not trust your own.’ I have stressed, and tried to get you to see, the sig- niﬁcance of the recognition of the .Irnperson'al Presence, bu-t if I dispel - Myself, and eradicate Myself from « your c-onsideration, don’t,’ you think it‘ would be just -as well s’ to dispel and eradicate others? I Thankyouﬂ A Macmillan Company) (“The world is one vast garden, bringing forth crops of the most lux- uriant and varied kind, century after century, and _millenium after milleniumx Yet the face of Nature is nowhere furrowed by the plough,‘ no harrow disintegrates the clods, no lime and phosphates aresstrewn up- on its fields, no visible tillage of the soil improves the work on THE GREAT WOI{.LD’S FARM.”—Henry Drummonvd, “’l‘ro»pical Africa”). _ How much of the earth has man brought under ” cultivation? In Europe, where he has done “most, the ' proportion varies from little -more ,' than a twentieth (in Sweden) to .-a little more than one-half (in Bel- .‘/gium). Supposing that he farms, or “irnproves” one-tenth of the land all the world over——and he certainly does not do more at present.--what becomes of the other nine-tenths? It is not a desert, it does not lie idle; with but few exceptions, indeed, it is covered with crops of one sort or another; for the world is a green world, ‘not a brown one; ' A l But, where crops are grown cen- tury after century, milleniuni ‘after millenium, no matter whether they be wild or not, there must needs be tillage, and that of the most thor- ough kind, fully deserving the name of farming, though it may be car- ried on without steel ploughs, and so quietly as to escape our notice. There are vast pasture-lands here, there are extensive forests there; there are woods, jungles, heaths, moors, downs, but they have all been planted; and the soil was prepared in the first instance, and has been renewed since, by la.-borers who are not less truly deserving of the name of laborer than the ploughman, though they do not work with his implements. Man grows for himself and his live-stock a few vegetables—-about two hundred and fifty species—and he has adopted, and partly domesti- cated, about two hundred animals. But _on g the great natural farm things are done on a very much , The "spoken worm-* ROCK, SOIL LAND PLANT “(Fromh “The Great World's Farm——Some Accountzof Na.tio,n’s. Crops and How They ’Are Grown.” Selina Gaye:,f'The gran‘de'r,l -scale. Here ‘the ,,species of crops. grown number not much less than a hundred and forty thousand; and the different species of live- stock amount to some millions. (Here follows a brief description of the few actual‘ deserts). Still, even now, these deserts can- not be called bare, -though their crops are scanty. Aswe have said before, the laborefs on’ the great, _ farm do not allow any -surface to be bare if they can_ help it, and they work as if it were_thei~r one object to grow as many crops as possible. The very snow-fields and A ice.-fields are not allowed to lie idle, for there issoil even here, andit must not i be wasted. ‘ Dust, m.e=teo.ric dust from higher regions beyond our atmosphere, is constantly falling all over the earth, to the amount, it is believed, of more than 500,000..tons' every year; and though, being scattered evenly over the whole surface, it must be" spread very thin indeed; still, where there is no other mineral matter, as on the snow and ice-fields -of the Arctic regions, it is quite perceptible, and it.-is "enough for the growth of such humble vegetables as the “Red Snow,” which in summer covers the white surface with a. flush of "rose- color many miles. in extent. 8 If man had to make his soil from the rocks before he could grow his crops, he would have to begin with crowbars and 'picka.xes, if he did not first resort to blasting with gun- powder or dynamite, and even then his progress would be slow and la- borious. ' Nature usually works in a much more ‘quiet and unobtrusive fashion,- but there are times when she, too, has recourse to blasting as a pre- liminary .measure._ She mines the rocks and shatters them -by means of the earthquake, compared with which the power even of dynamite is in- significant; and if these rough meas- ures’ do but little towards prepar- ing the soil, they unquestionably Tuesday, December 15th,’, 1936 ma.ke’~things easier for the army of laborers‘ who . fo-llow. (rHere"follows a description of the . splitting ‘and rpulverizing effect of V. gas ,*and water—and ice-—-upon the rocks). ’ ‘ T When the “Glass “Road” Was be- ing made_ in the famous Yellowstone Park (Wyoming, U.S.A.) some huge blocks of obsidian, or volcanic glass, were found to come in the way; and as they were too hard to be either i hewn or drilled and could therefore not be blasted, the engineer in charge had large fires lighted on the top. When the rocks were scorching hot, a sudden deluge of .,cold water * was poured upon them from the neighboring lake, and by these means‘ they were thoroughly shat- tered. This is, ‘of ‘course, a ‘very ex- treme 'instance of the effect pro- duced by changes of tem.per~ature, and such as.would sel-dom, if ever,‘ occur _in .nature; but it may serve to » show how very real these effects are. T 4» Of the other ways in.which rocks are broken. up, it will not be need- ful to say much. We must pass over with brief mention the work done by sand, set in motion by wind or water, which cuts and polishes the very hardest rocks when driven against them by the former, and, when driven by water has produced the great canons or narrow gorges some thousands of feet in depth, with which we are familiar in Cali- fornia. Nor will it be necessary to dwell -upon the hammering, ‘battering effects "of the rains, which are suf- ficiently obtvious even in our climate, and are of course greatly intensified in -tropical regions. But a few‘ words must be said about glaciers, those frozen rivers, which are among the mightiest of. nature’s grinders. Looking down up- on a glacier, and seeing it, strewn with the blocks of stone and vast heaps of rubbish which have fallen upon it from the cliffs above, dis- lodged by the'frost, we should be disposed to think it a very rorl.;».;up_l laborer indeed, merely engaged in carting away the wreckage made by others. But this would be a great mistake. A little brawling stream makes, it is true, far more noise and fuss, and even more show of ‘ Tuesday, December 15th, _ 1936 work,—as it -rolls the pebbles over in the bed which it is perpetu_al1y deep- ening; and widening; but the glacier . is a giant mill-stone, pressing upon the rocks beneath with a power which is simply irresistible. 4i-Glaciers move on in solemn silence, itimay be at the rate of perhaps only _an inch or two in the twenty- _four hours, but they goon steadily and noiselessly, and as they go, they grind the rocks beneath to a. pow- der, so fine that when at last it es- capes from the glacier-mill in the . stream which flows‘ out. from be- neath, it has been reduced to nothing but mud. One other grinder, equally mighty and thorough, but by no means si- lent, must be mentioned.1‘,This is the volcano, which, besides pouring forth streams -of lava, ‘often buries the surrounding country many feet deep in the finest dust and ashes, or in mud, if the eruption be accompa- nied, as it often is, by rain. ‘ Such, then, are the principal pi- oneer laborers employed in breaking down the rocks. By the combined ef- . forts of the gases and moisture of the atmosphere, by heat and frost, wind and rain, by rivers and streams, by glaciers and volcano, the rocks are gradually split up, worn away, and reduced on the surface to a con- diti-pn of softness. / In tropical regions, where the air is always moist, and the rainfall large and violent, some rocks are decayed and softened to a depth of la hl1’1ld—l‘ed‘ or two hundred feet. In drier oil"-mates,‘ the work proceeds 0 more slowly and to a less depth, the rock beneath being to some extent protected from the Weather by the looser material above, when this is left" to accumulate. ' But the laborers which We have been thus briefly considering are on- ly pioneers. They accomplish only the rougher work of preparation, an.d »_very much remains to ‘be done be- fore anything that can properly be ’7..called' “soil” is ready for the crops. (To be continued) ‘ Do not choose for anyone what '3 you do not choose for yourself. Do not take a mouthful bigger’ « _ v than; your mouth. 0 The “SPOKEN WORD” Bring Right Out of Wrong T-he Spoken Word, Brooklyn, N. Y. Dear Mr. Honaeel: I wish you would print this letter I am enclosing so that everyone can see what FATHER DIVINE is d-o- " b ing to bring right out of wrong. M I had truly placed this account on . the loss side -of the ledger and you can well imagine my surprise to re- ceive this letter with ten dollars ($10.00) in it. A _ So Iﬁwant to use this medium of -thanking‘ FATHER ‘DIVINE, as I *know it was only through" HIM this was brought about. , - Peace. . — 4 ' (Mrs) Mary Logan. Dear Angel,’ Mary Logan: '. ‘ I am the one who stayed with you one winter in the Hopi Yards. I owe you ten more dollars,‘ Here it is. I am in Dear FATHER DIVINE-— GOD. FATHER -orders everybody to pay up their olddebts. ‘ ’ Don't write me as I an} on my way to New York. I have ‘a new name, Positive Spirit. Old name dead and (out. I THANK YOU FATHER. SPEEDY FISH Haven’t you sometimes sat withiyour feet dangling «over the old troutbrook. wondering how fast that sleek fel- ' low down there "could leg it if he_ reallytried? ‘Scientists are busy with this and many another pertinency, as speed: . The tarponis undersea spee(—l—king, attested by the following data on fish having a. capacity for cyclonic speeds. of 80 miles an hour when following a Well-baited hook, or other inducement, The mackerel is next with a. ﬁn- ﬂipping velocity of from 60 to 70 miles per hour. The dreadnaught-like whale only achieves a rate of 30 miles per hour, but it is estimated he uses 500 horse- power to maintain this clip which isn’t bad considering his avoidupois. ——-“Manufacturers Record.” ‘ SOME ENERGY! If the energy in one ton of radium could be ‘utilized in 30 years instead of being evolved at its slow rate of 1,760 years, it would suffice to propel a ship of 15,000 tons, with 15,000 h‘.p. engines, at 15 knotsper hour for,30 years! *' ’ V Ft: E Page 25 “IIIIIIIIIIIOIDIIIIIIDIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII PEACE Into Bakery & Cafeteria 21 EAST 125th s'r., N. Y. 0. I Bet. 5th & Lenox Finnish Bakery & Cooking, Also American—-Evangelical P1-ices. , THANK YOU FATHER! IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllillllllll lllllllnnillIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIOE --------------- u-anon--‘nu-n-u-unu-u---uuuu--uu-nu-nun-Iu ‘ . PEACE _ . Friedman’s Music Shop NEWARK BAND INSTRUIVIENT C0. Wholesale & Retail ‘K3 Radio. Musical instruments 73 Springfield Ave. Newark, N. ‘J. Phone MArket 2-8565 m PEACE DONNELLY-NASH LUMBER co. LUMBER 1: MOULDINGS MASON MATERIALS l35th Street, . New. York Cit} Phone 'rIiiing-hast it-5036 Em ammm ‘PEACE as RLESSINCS HOWJS YOUR RADIO? IS IT WEAK, NOISY » OR FADING? . Call Now M0nument 2-6611 Tubes Tested in Your fimne Fret .14 WEST 115th STREET 81- E. > _ ’ PEACE , SOLAR CAFETERIA 5 104 West 116th St., N. Y. 0. Near Leno: Avenue A. meal at the Solar will leave, you at peace with the~world.__ z. 46‘ ._..4—..—. 16 W. 116 St., ‘near 5 Ave.;N.Y.C Tel. Un, 4-/1214 FREE DELIVERY wE’*HAvE, THE RADIO YOU WANT, A.c._ on D.C. on TO PLAY ON BOTH CURRENTS Up to Data Service Dept. Spe- cial Discount to Followers I THANK YOU FATHER llllll!IlllllltlllllllllllllllilIIINIIIIIIIIIIllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII PhACn 4- ‘I534’ s. ROSENFELD BROS. HARDWARE _ 53.5: EAST 115th s'r.. N. 7.00. Plumbing Supplies Wholesale & Betti] Hardware »P,iumbei-s * electrical & Janitors’ Imp- Eplioq Builders supplies, falfn-tn», Oil 5 _*§tevea, Bantu, Ice Boxes. B0f!’iKQPl- 5 3 gore, Tools. = allIlﬂlllIlllIILIIIIllIIllllllIIllIllllllﬂlllllllIllllllllllllllllllilli pi ‘I PEACE i I I imnio LABORATORY -, _ . T119 “SPOKEN . WORN’ Tuesday, Decemlier 15th, 1936 FATHER oivmt says, “If the Kings oi the Earth will Do As I Tell Them “ A A 7 IW ill Bring Peace on Earth Among Men’ D’ Recognize It and Realize Every Day is Christ mas Day——-Every Day Christ is Born in 1'\/Ien’s ,, Hearts and Christ is Here to Remain Always r “OUR FATHER’S MESSAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, , STONE RIDGE EXTENSION.-THE PROM- ISED LAND,-’I,‘HvURSDAY, DEC. 3, 1936 A.D,E.D. TINEE: 10:15 P. M. r Delving further into the signifi- cant and scientiﬁc truth of the day, set apart by the mortal world as ‘Thanksgiving Day,’ -the DEAN of the. UNIVERSE, SWEET FATHER DI- VINE, from this theme revealed the significance and importance of ‘Christ- mas Day,’ as recognized on the twen- ty-fifth of December, in a Beautiful Message at‘ the Banquet Table of the Stone Ridge Extension, Thursday, Dec. 3rd. ’ . A large group consisting of a bus party from the Paciﬁc Coast, and angels from the various Promised Land Extensions comprised the gath- ering, which listened attentively to the Words of Divine Wisdom flowing from the Lips of their LORD and MASTER. A Many testimonies and songs of praise from the grateful travelers who rejoiced at being ‘home’ with -their ‘HOLY ‘FATHER, preceded the read- ing of FATHER’S MESSAGE given at the Banquet‘ Table of the .KING’S TOWN Extension on Thursday, No-_ vember 26th, namely, ,‘Thanksgiving Day.’ — ' THANK You FATHER. PEACE EVERYONE-: (‘Peace, FA- (‘dnogﬁ em pepuodsai Kuddeu .1351}-LL Here we all are and the-re I Am; there I sit, stand, walk and run universal- ly wheresoever I am. Now isn’t that Wonderful! Whilst sitting listening to that .Message as read, as given by the Spirit -of My Presence, Iathought of Thanksgiving as an expression, and as this expression was at that time called forth to the surface of the con- sideration or. an mankind, and the significance of it, I revealed the sec- ret on that Day, the Mystery of that which is commonlyknown as Thanks- giving Day, I also mentioned the _’Star in the East. thought concerning the same, as giv- ing thanks on Christ-mas; neverthe- less I did not go into the details con- cerning the Mystery of the Mission of Cl-I;_RIST, as being termed the Son of GOD, coming on Christmas Day: ‘As a day set ‘apart, the 25th -of De- cember has Tbeen a»-memorial of which thousands are looking forwardtto. ob- serve now veryshortly; but as I afore- said they «do not stop to consider the significance of the reality ‘..of the meaning of that Day, UNIVERSAL- PEACE The Wise Men when they were com- ing down to Jerusalem, in other words tfrom the East to find the Babe, as ~A,s‘trol«ogists they saw, as it was, a. M They apparently heard as though it was the‘ Voice of Angels ‘singing from the Spiritual Word“: “Glory to GOD in the highest, and on earth PEACE, GOOD WILL toward men.’ If all of the nations of the earth today would remember and consider the Mission of CHRIST, Who brought this memorial day, com- monly known as CHRISTMAS DAY into ‘existence, and would worship and give praise at the remembrance -of His HOLINESS from that angle of expression, with the conscious re- cognition of GODfSiACTUAL PRES- ENCE as the wise Men did, they too, as well. as the ‘Wise Men, could hear not only by Revelation but by In- spiration, they would hear in reality the Spirit of "My Presence declaring ‘PEACE’ universally. Isn’t that Won- qerfull ‘PEACE on earth, GOOD Will to- ward men!’ H for which ;_CI,-IRIST came-—-to‘ bring ‘PEACE on earth, GOOD‘ WILL to- wards men . . . to cause the recog- nition of‘ sons Glory and His-Pres- ence forever, by giving Glory to HIM Who liveth ‘forever, and recognizing His Presence on earth among men. Such a recognition would dispell all chaios angles- and from every Way that ‘could- be_-- expressed .’by, them, ‘GLORY to- GOD PEACE, GOOD WILL towardmen.’ "This was the Mission,’ .a.n-d. all c.9n£I.1-319$ irom all; in the highest and on earth STAR T0 LEAD YOU To GOD I - _ It -is a psychological parable. The Birth of JESUS and the going down to Bethlehem was a psychological par- able, parably speaking, of the Mys- .tery of those who would -be ignorant enough to» be..wise in Spirit and Mind mentally and spiritually to recognize‘ the Light that has come as the Star of Bethlehem, to lead them and to’ guide them from where they were, to where I A Oh it is a privilege to realize ‘the Star that has been shining on the road to lead you to your GOD! The Inspiration also cometh forth into expression as was. given by the Spirit of My Presence in the Name of the Angels, according to the records the Wise Men gave us. ‘GLORY to GOD in the highest, and on earth PEACE, GOOD WILL toward ‘men.’ With such a recogni- tion, with such a determination, with such a consideration, it would and will bring‘ PE-ACE on earth where there was confusion, and all the na- tions of the earth should and will eventually when this shall have ‘been accomplish- ed in their lives, that they might realize GOD as a Living Factor, as a Living Reality. ' A CHRISTMAS i PRESENT IN HIS NAME . And I thought for consideration, as significant as THANKSGIVING DAY is, even so significant :iS CHRIST- MAS DAY in the parab1e,_par"ably speakinfg: asfa isketcli andﬂa reflec- tion of the Mystery of your Universal PEACE and your Universal EMAN- ,CIPAiT-ION. _; On CHRISTMAS DAY meniiat times are pardoned from in—: carceration, because it is 3. Christ,- mas Present the governorsiand judges are endeavoring to give in the name of HIM Who liveth forever and for- / ever, because the Wise Men declared in the parable by Inspiravtigonrz. ‘GLORY to stop in the highest, and on earth PEACE, GOOD WIL1, to- recognize the ‘CHRIST, v chyologi-cal as Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 ward men.’ When you observe the Mystery as it is, and put it into prac- tice daily as I said concerning Thanksgiving Day," it will be as psy- the Day commonly known as Thanksgiving‘ Day, in the way of giving thanks. Christmas Day will be as psycho- logical in the way of bringing PEACE on earth and GOOD WILL to men as Thanksgiving Day is a psychological event and expression that will bring Blessings to all mankind on that Day set apart as ‘Thanksgiving.’ It is a psychological truth, as I said in , this Message-——PSYCHOLOGI”CALLY” the very Spirit -of My Presence will give you Blessings every day you give thanks whole-heartedly, as the nations of the earth do -on Thanksgiving Day. MEN BLESSED ON THANKSGIVING DAY , Take these thoughts to consider- ation. You have seen and you can ' observe; you can see it plainly as it is revealed—the Mystery and the sig- nificance -of the psychological truth as I have explained it to you, it is so scientific and so logical the (most skeptical person cannot, criticize it, for the very expression of your past experience will tell you what I have said is true. On Thanksgiving Day you find mankind Blessed -all over the universe, for they are giving thanks to GOD consciously and un- consciously in the act of ‘accepting it as a Holiday. Men even give thanks from a psychological point of View by the act of their duty to lay off of their jobs on those days in the way » of giving thanks. Business men will tell their employees: ‘You may be off on Thanksgiving because this is Thanksgiving Day.’ They make it easy for you on that Day because it is Thanksgiving Day. Now isn’t that Wonderful! It is a psychological truth handed ‘down through tradition; nevertheless it is a. truth Well worthlconsidering. Whensoever the truth concerning the matter shall have been established, if you live it and express it daily, if\.it is practical or profitable you will find it will work automatically for you, ‘ an-d scientifically as much one day as it did, or will, another. That is the A‘ Mystery! it ; ONEDAY AS A THOUSAND YEARS. \ Then I say as men have said, on _ tomorrow, The “SPOKEN. WORD” Easter Sunday morning if you rise early on that morning and see the -sun rising, the sun will be rejoicing and dancing for joy. Why -do they say it? It is because at that time some person observed the sun and from a psychological point of view, with the concentrated thought on the RESURRECTED ONE, the sun ap- parently rejoiced with the actuated ex- pression of dancing on that morning. But remember, one day is as a thou- 'sand years with GOD, and a thou- sand years as one day. Today is and yesterday is today. There is no space nor distance in the Great Universal Mind Substance. ' There is no beginning of time nor the end of days in the Great Universal Mind- Substance, for time has no existence Mind Substance. We are living in ETERNITY! Isn’t that Wonderful! Upon this founda- tion if you will stand you cannot be shaken, for every act of your expres- sion and of your expression on one day, iflit is scientific, if it isnprac- tical, if it is proﬁtable, if it is Right- leous, if it is Holy, if it is Just and Good, the same should be each and every day from a psychological point of view, Then if it is the same,_,eac‘h. and every day you will bring into actuality and into outer expression and into visibility the same one day as much as you will another, Therefore today is the Day, of SALVATION; today’ is the Day of GRACE. NO END OF HIS INCREASE . As I said in reference to Thanks- giving_ Day, I revealed the Mystery and I opened the secret of how I can have Limitless HEALTH and WEALTH and HAPPINESS, SUC- CESS and PROSPERITY and tables spread universally each and every day, yea daily, because of giving thanks and giving praise continually, ‘and of His Kingdom and of His In- crease there shall be no end.’ Ask and GOD will give. Give thanks and GOD will increase. Give praise and JGOD will multiply. Since your phy- sical bodies vibrate with t-hanks and praise, your Blessings are increased and multiplied day by day.‘ It is the ' same every day. If GOD is the GRE- ATOR, the AUTHOR and the FINISHER qr all good things on Thanksgiving 'Day as an expression, why not each and every day if GOD in the Great Universal v Page 27 is the same? Isn’t that Wonderful! It will work for each and every living creature as much on one day as it will another, but you must be the same and be in the attitude to re- ceive the Blessings that I am so free- ly giving, for I am as much creative «on the fifteenth or the twenty-seventh of September as I am on the twenty- sixth or twenty-seventh of October or November, All days are the same, 4 but you must make your contact with the same concentrated thought and use the same method. THE SUN DANCING EVERY DAY Going down «on Easter Sunday morning you will find the sun danc- ing. Today and every -other day the sun will dance as much. It will dance as much on the twenty-third of No- vember or‘ September as it does on Easter Sunday. It is the same, but your Faith and concentrated th-ought must ‘be in that direction believing and realizing CHRIST has been Re- surrected . . . realizing your physical resurrection, and by such a visualiza- tion in an outwardyexpression will come forth the appearance of the same on»any other day, as it did on the day that is commonly known as Easter Sunday. Now isn't that Won- derful! I am skipping months, for a purpose to conclude at the place of PEACE where I am going and where I -have told you of, On the 25th of December, com-. monly known and surmised as being the day the Body called JESUS was ‘born and the Wise Men going down S to worship Him, PEACE was called forth into expression, and from that date and that time that day has been set apart as a memorial for Christ- vmas, representing the Birth of JE- SUS. Isn’t that Wonderful! . . . rep-‘ resenting the Birth -of JESUS. Where the people would have PEACE on- Christmas, one Day would be a Day where men would preach of the/Babe of Bethlehem, stressing the‘ signifi- cance of living Peaceful and being in Love with GOD and with man. Isn't that Wonderful! Because they did and because they do, you find ninety- nine percent of the inhabitants of the earth under such a version are abun- dantly Blessed on those days that are commonly known as the Christ- mas Holidays. " GOD IS A eon" AT HAND . It is a psychological t1*utl1_ VVhea1 Page 28 they set apart those days as Christ- mas asa memorial of the Birth of JESUS to bring PEACE to the earth, as a rule it will bring about the abundance of success and prosperity in business and in profession on those days that are setapart as Christmas Holidays. Isn’t that Wonderful! Now if all of the world will accept of this Message and will adopt it as I am telling them to recognize the actual Presence of GOD at all times, then and there all mankind will realize GOD is not a. GOD afar off, but GOD is a GOD at hand. They will be Where I Am. As the Wise Men were going down to Bethlehem, they will hear the glad Message: ‘GLORY to GOD in the highest, and on earth PEACE, I GOOD VVILL toward men.’ PEACE will come forth into expres- sion between nation and nation, ‘be- tween person and person, between families and all of the inhabitants of the earth. By such a recognition of the Birth of CHRIST you will have PEACE on earth and GOOD WILL to- ward men, and all things will be under His Control, for CHRIST shall reign as LORD of lords and KING of kings. Oh it is a -privilege to realize what GOD has actually done and what He is now doing to bring .this parable into a reality, as the Birth of JESUS as a Person was the parable, parably speaking, of the Birth of CHRIST in the consciousness of all humanity as the Grand‘ Principle to control the universe, to give Light to -the world. The parable was spoken in the‘ act of the comingof the Person of JE- SUS, The Wise Men, as wise spir- itual men seeking to know more con- cerning the Mystery, to them the angels revealed it. FORECAST OF‘ ONE- ETERNAL PEACE ‘GLORY to GOD in the highest, and on earth PEACE, GOOD VVILL to- ward men,’ as a_ forelight and as a forecast of one ETERNAL PEACE that shall have access over all man- kind. CHRISTMAS DAY! . . . as I thought of . ,. c from Thanksgiving Day, you can observe giving thanks and getting a harvest of Limitless Blessings because you have been giv- ing thanks for them, by thinking of Christmas Day,—getti-ng. your real PEACE and FELLOWSHIP with con’ and with mankind, whereby naught could do you any harm. That is the. Mystery, and that is. th.efQa.11- - . The “SPOKEN WOR ” ging for which I came~+\—to fulfill i-t that the Scripture might be fulfilled in us, said one who walks not after the flesh but after the Spirit. Then I say, from a psychological -point of view, take the Bir-th of CHRIST and reproduce it in your consideration among you. In every heart and in every mind, in every thought and in every idea and every opinion, recognize the EVER-PRES- ENCE of GOD as a Living Reality Who has brought you PEACE and your real EMANCIPATION from all adverse and undesirable conditions. Upon this stand, you will be able to see, to re- iterate in actions, words and deeds the Birth, the "Resurrection and the Life of‘ CHRI.S'I‘,~ in each and every- one of your lives, andespecially re- iterate the expression of the Wise Men going down to Bethlehem seek- ing the Babe’ that_ was born as a parable, and recognize the parable to be fulfilled as a reality in your eon- sciousnéss an-d in the consciousness of all humanity. By such a recog- nition and such a realization of GOD'S ACTUAL PRESENCE, it would bring PEACE on earth and‘ GOOD WILL to you, and all of! the earth will have PEACE once and‘ forever, and there will be no more war, nor death, nor confusion. . GIVING GIVING PRAISE Oh itis a privilege to realize by ' the reiteration of such an expression, by getting the actuated concept of those things in your conscious, con- sideration that you‘ might express Thanksgiving automatically, violition- ally, which is spontaneously, that you. may become to be partakers ‘of the identical nature. and expression of such. an expression, and when this is accomplished by giving thanks and giving praise, automatically, the Limitless Blessings will be a reality,’ for they too will come automatically. Your Blessings will come spontane- ously and volitionally even »'as you speak in the act of giving praise. and giving. volitionally and spon- taneously; in other words, as you. are quickened into this conscious convic- tion and, recognition of My Actual Presence" among. you and live it and express it in deeds and in actions, the reaction of your. conscious con- viction cause the Limitless Bless- ings. to. come spontaneously in the foundation if you will, Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 same like manner in regard to PEACE on earth and GOOD WI-LL toward men. , Wars and race riots, and every oth- er such expressionwould stop imme- diately with such a recognition among _/us. Isn’t that Wonderful! By this all mankind shall realize GOD is not a GOD afar off, but GOD is a GOD at hand, and all of the earth must I vibrate at His Holy Command, ’ CHARGED WITH MAGNETIC CURRENT Charge yourself with the Magnetic Current of GO‘D’.S INFINITENESS! The reaction of your concentrated thought, after being charged with the Ma-gneticness of GOD'S IN- FINITENESS, will cause others to Contact the FUNDAMENTAL and to concentrate and become to be also partakers of the identical nature and characteristics we are expressing. The Limitless Blessings are sure, has I have sai-d, I, have opened the sec- ret! I have opened the Mystery! New . ' we are at the place there . . ..wher_e -Christmas Day is, it will be ONE ETERNAL PEACE with you if you do ,what I bid you do, for CHRIST‘ HIMSELF in reality in words, deeds and actions, in: thoughts and in mind will be among you, and PEACE on earth and GOOD WILL toward men I will be a reality among them. That would be the way to bring about UNIVERSAL PEACE! to recognize every day as Christmas Day, It does not say you mustlneeids stop work and go play, but recog- nize every day as Christmas Day. If you do, all of your trials and tribu- lations, lacks and wants and limita-., tions will be taken away. All of..this confusion among the nations of the earth and‘ among you yourselves col- lectively and individually will be taken away, and PEACE shall abide like a, river, and you will have no longer an occasion to fret nor wor- ry. Oh it is a privilege to realize what the recognition and the real- ization of GOD'S PRESENCE will do for you! . . . the recognition and the realization of GOD’S PRESENCE, coming as the SUPREME PRIN- CIPLE among the children of men, , ~ producing and materializing the na- ture and the characteristics of -GOD, your CREATOR, that you by can-, tacting HIM might be in close fel- lowship witlﬁ HIM. . Recognize , hereafter Christmas ‘ . i . Tuesday, December 15th, 1936 Day!. Recognize it and realize every day is Christmas! Every day CHRIST is born in men's hearts and lives and .minds, and CHRIST is here to re- main all the time. By this recogni- tion, and by this realization you will A have your real EMANCIPATION and will have PEACE now, henceforth and forever, ' ‘RECOGNIZE . EVERYDAY IS CHRISTMAS DAY 'Tell the nations of the earth that are at war, if they will do so, PEACE‘ will come immediately. It is indeed Wonderful! If the great kings of do as I tell them, I will bring PEACE on the earth among men, and naught ‘will be able to hurt them. All wars and the rum0rs.0f wars would soon :be dispelled the same as they have A — been dispelled from among us, for ' CHRIST HIMSELF would have free access, and the recognition of the PRESENCE of -GOD would bring in turn the reaction and the real ex- pression of the iterated song _that was sung, which the Wise Men heard whenthey were going down to Beth- , A , elehem: ‘GLORY to GOD in the high- ~: est, and on earth PEACE, GOOD ‘ ’ ‘WILL toward men.’ A Oh it is a privilege to realize it! The, nations of Europe, thinking and studying war! Why is it? It is becauseﬂthey do not have Christmas Day often enough; not so much as a , memorial, and yet if necessary as a memorial. It will cause them to think PEACE on terms of theory if nothing else, It will cause them to stress it especially on such a day as Chris-tmas, that mankind might real- ize PEACE would come through CHRIST, but by the recognition of the PRESENCE of CHRIST the very recognition of GOD’.S PRESENCE would bring you PEACE on earth, HEALTH and PLEASURE now, henceforth and forever. I thank you. —.- .-« ‘ .' NOT EXACTLY COOL! 1 . The teniperature of the core of the _ ._,Earth is estimated at 5,432 degrees ” 1 . ‘Fahrenhei-t—blowtorch heat. I }5_.' “Each day man learns more about univ_erse—.and every day he real.- izes that he knows less.’ ' ‘ ——Dr_ George C. Blakslee, ,/ . ’ Yerkes Observatory; ,. / the earth, as they are ter-med,,,,wil1 I The “SPOKEN W»0EB” Moslems’ Youth The Balfour declaration in Palestine and the division of Syria between France and England gives the Arab the impression that these two coun- tries are exploiting their Ian-d for European ends. For these and other causes the Moslem world has decided that Europe is inimical to its best in- I Thank’ {*ou, FATHER. Page 29 terests. The youth of Islam today is thinking in terms of politics more than religion, He is often far more in- terested in his nation’s welfare than in the spread of Islam. The solidarity of Islam is not a question of cal- iphate, or the “sheriah” (religious law), but almost entirely a matter of political unity in the face of the West. ——“The Moslem World.” Not only does Supreme cleaning return -your garments to you clean and fresh but actually renews the life and beauty of clothes! Alterations, relining, repairing by expert tailors at lowest prices. SUITS, COATS and DRESSES 39 cents H. Newman, Manager Supreme Cleaners and Dyers 1401 5th AVE. Cor. 115th ST. \ SINCE 1874 MADE. wrrn REAL CREAM FRESH NUTMEATS AND NATURAL FLAVORS «Va 7 SPECIAL MONTHLY FLAVORS Assourrn PACKAGE COMBINATIONS MODERN MELOROL («In 2»;-. A -- FOR THE _,STORE THAT SELLS REID’S -- ....._.. ..._. -_..... ....,......n........ .. .._ ..- ........_.. .. .. .. P E A C E you CAN ALWAYS HAVE, FAITH IN THE QUALITY or 3 ,. WHEN LOOK FOR ICE CREAM LOOK . -.. .. - ..-... ....-.._..._...-. ..-...... E...._.._....... . -....__ .....,_.__..«n~-nun- ,,,,r.,,_,_,....——-__.._\,M......._.._._,,,.,..,.,—-—-1,5—»--..,..,__, _...~.-x--A._.m\~......z~:-\,,..: . __»...,..-..,—-*~ —~\_... o,._ _..‘. . ~\u . .. ._ The “SPOKEN worm" Tuesday, December 15th, 1936, "V :f Durable and Lasting Binding Cost} $ .00 only Each /4 You Furnish Copies. Add Retail Price Of Copies If We Furnish Them. Vol. I, Part 1 and 2 _ Vol. II, Part‘ 1, 2, 3, and 4 » NOW READY » A Not All Back Copies Availalile V I ‘POSTAGE ADDED ACCORDING TO ZONES THE “SPOKEN wow)” ‘ Binding Dept. a 1 I : I A ,Company. V wParents & Teachers Ass’n. 0 E-Z-R-A. ' T" tween the _ g 5 Woma-n’s Eyes.” WEAF-660K WOR-710K Outstanding Programs For Wednesday and Thursday The “SPOKEN worn)" WJZ-760K : WABC-860K (EASTERN s'rANpA1m TIME) ‘ wnnunsnmz, D1-mmrnmc 10 3300 A M.-W()R—‘1‘rans-radio_I'w1vs. 9340 A, M_..._vVAP.(‘.-—Press-radio News. 9:45 A. M.-—WEAF—-Adela Rogers St. ohn’s, news. _ 9:55 A, 1\1,_wEAF—Press-radio News. l0:00”A. M_.—WJZ—Press-Riadio News. 100148 A. M.—'WABC—W'at.k1n’s newt?- 1K1;oo_.-».‘,1‘, M...-V VABC-—Magazin'e» or the. Air, guest“ lebrities. , . 11:15 A. cl$I.——WOR—-Ed Fitzgerald 11; 11:45 A. lv_I.—-Wl3:AF—-Voice=tg_0f.'1‘3XP°- rienee. * ‘ 1 _ 5.4- 12:15 P. M.-WABC-Ted l\1alone's"‘Be- Bookends.” ' 12:30 A. M.--WJZ—Nat’ ’ Home hour. ' _ — ‘ , 12»:30’P. M.—WOR—'l‘i-ans-radio News. 2:00 P. MT.--WABC—-“News Thru Farm and 2:00 P. M.—WOR—Women’s Hour. 2:15 P. l\I._——WABC—Ame1'ican School or the Air. 4:00 P. M.——WJZ—Nat’l Congress. of 4:15 P. M.-—-W0‘R—-Ne\vs.” , 1 - 5 :15. 1». M.»__wABo—Childi-en's ‘Corner. ﬁ:3_0 P. M.--WABC—Press-Radio News. 6:30 P. M.—WEAF—Press-Radio News. 0:30 P M.—WJZ—I'ress-Radio News. 6:35 P. M.—W'ABC—Inter A m c r i c a n Peace Congress. ’ 6:45 P. M.—VVJZ——Lowell Thomas. 6:45 P. M’.—WOR—Trans-radio News. 7:00 P. M.—WJZ—Easy Aces. 7:15 P. M.—\V1’JAI"—Uncle Ezra, Station 7:30 P. M.—WJZ—Lum and Abner, 1', rural comedy. 7:45 P. M.—WABC-—Boake Carter. :00 P. M.—W-JZ—Fannie Brice. . 8' P. M.—-WABC—Cavalcade of Amer- 00 ca. . 00 I’. M.—-WOR--Lessons in Holly- oi I-1. . 8: Wwood Jackie Cooper, guest star. 8: P. M.—WEAF—0ne Man's Family . —dx-emetic sketch. ‘ ’ -.15 P. M.—.—WOR——World Events.‘ .. . ' 0 P. M.—WJZ—Ethel Barrymore. :30 P. M.-—WABC—Burns and Allen, :30 P. l\I.—-WEAF—Wayne King’s e hstra. \ . 00 P. M.—WEAF—Town Ha-ll To- : night, Fred Allen. 9:00 P. _ 9:00 P. 1\I.—WABC—Andre Kostelanetr - Orchestra with Nino Martini. Q‘:3,0 P. l\I.—WABC——Gommu,nity Sing. 10:00 P. M.-—WJZ—Your Hit Parade. 1030.0. P. M.——VVEAF—Your Kit Parade. 10:00 P M.-—WABC—“Gang Busters.” 11:01 P. M.—l_VOR——Trans-radio News. 11:15 P. M.—\VJZ—Pan-A m e r ic a in ‘Peace Conference (From Buenos Aires.) 0 fl"! 51 8 8 8 9 THUflSDAY,.DECEMBER 17 7:30 A. M.—-WABC—0rgan Reveille. 8:00 A. M.—W0.B-—Trans-radio News. '9:40 A. ltI.—WABC—Press-radio News. '9:45 A. M.-—-\VEAF-—A(lela. Rogers, St. Johns, news. ' ' 9:55 A. 3f.—WEAF—Press-radio News. 10:00 A. M.—WJZ-—Press-Radio News. 10:45 A. )1.--WJZ—IIumor in the news. 10:48 A. llf.-—.WABC-—Wa.tkins, news. 12:15 P. M.—-\VAl3C~—-Ted. Malone. _- 12:30, VP. l\l'..—\1’JZ—Na&’l= Farm Home hour. . 12:33.0 1-’. M.—VVOR.—'l‘ra,ns-radio News '2:00v P. M’.--WOB—WVomen’s Eonr, “@2303 P. M’-:w+-VVJZ—General Federation 01; Women’s Clubs. 4-00 P. M.--VVUR—Trans-radio News. 4 and 6 ‘M-:-.\YE&FrF'9§9'¥“93¢ ‘i?-SW9: . c M.—WOR—-Gab. Heater, news.‘ 6:80. P. M.-WJZ-—Pre_ss-Radio .NeVvs. 0:25 P. M.--WABC--Inter-A m 9 r 1 c a n Peace Conl'e1-ence from Bucno Aires. 6:45 P. M.—VVJZ—Lowell Thomas. 7:00 P. M.-——WOR—Stan Lomax, Sports. 7:00 P. M.-—-VVJZ—Easy Aces. 7 :15 P. ‘\I.—WABC——S p o r t c ast, Ted lIusing.. 7:15 P. M.—WEAF—Voice 01 _ Expe- l'l en oe. " 7:30 P. M.-——VVEAF--“Flying Time,’’'‘(lol‘._\ , Roscoe Turner. . w 7:45 I’. M.—WABC—.-Bonkeyfcarter. ’ _8:00 P. 11!.-—WEAF'-Rudy‘ =?’V‘a1lee’s Va- riety Hour. V m g ' 8:00 P. 'llI:‘—-IVA-BC-—Kate‘ Smith’s Bend V1/agon. 8:30 P. M.-—WOR—-Guy Lombardo’s Orchestra. 9:00 P. M.—wABc—Majo:-fnowes’ Am- . ateur Hour. 9:00’ P. ’M.—'WF.AF--Show Boat. 9:30 P.‘ M.—W'JZ—-Gen. Hugh s, John- son; “Can Business Absorb Our Unem- ployment.” 10:00 ‘P. M.—-‘WEAF—-Bing Crosby, Bob Burns; Guestsp. " 1o.:oo..1>. M.-‘—VVABC—.-“Then” and Now.” ' 10:30 P. M.—WABC—March"of Time. 11:01 P. M.--WOR—Trans-radio News. 11:03 P. M_.—WJZ-—Cln-istmas Carols; Joseph Kallinia Polish Choir. 1MpQR_1j_4m 2.: , Mrﬁlrving B. Altman, I-ibanker, economist,‘ editor and publisher. 0;‘. The People's _Money Magazine, will speak on the money system of this country at the 63rd Street. Right- eous Government, Forum, 204 West 63rd Street, Wednesday evening, Dec. ’ 7-~16th. : The heart is. not like a table to ‘be spread before anyone. ’ 0 The Guns Go Round dndi ’ Round According to the League of Na- tions Armament Yearbook, Ger- many’s‘ best customer. for war_ materials during the _ past year was Great Britain. It is remem- bered that British firms helped‘ to arm Germany in those days when. both nations, ostensibly, were governed by .Vers'a.iI_;les' and Geneva. While each. exports arms .to the other, each points to the ot.her’s arms. program’a$. a. strong argument to boost its own war budget. -. g . 0 “American League Against War and Fascism” \ Page 31 Stodck. Exchange Value Be- ginning to Climb Back The total. market value of all stocks listed on, the New Yd‘r.k ‘Exchange on Jan. 1, 1929, was $67,478,O00,OOO_MBy September 1 of that year it had soared to over 89 billion, just before tile crash. In the space of three years the ag- gregate value of all shares on the “Big Board" dropped to a low of $15,633,000,000 as of July, 1932. (In other words, according to this reck- oning {ind by this gauge, the wealth of, the nation shrank to about one sixth of itsvalue in less than three years.——Ed.) Then, interspersing its climb with several important reces- sions, the total pushed upward until on November 1 of this year (1936) it reached $58,507,000,000.. Thus the market value declined about 83 per cent from its record 1929 high to the low of 1932. Even with the subsequent advance the to- tal is still about 35 per cent below the peak seven years ago. The market value of railroad stocks climbed to -a high of approximately 13 billion dollars in 1929, slumped to about 1.5 billion (about one-eighth of original ﬁgure) and on the long trek back reached almost 6 billion or less than half of the 1929 total, as of Nov, 1. The shares of the utility companies listed on the exchange had a total market value of practical1y,_17 billion dollars at the top of the 1929 boom, ‘declining about 70 per cent to 4 bil- lion dollars in 1932. These share: have retraced over half of their down- ward travel, and as of Nov. 1 their mar-ket value aggregated close to 8 billion dollars. A —Frorrr “The United States News." To talk little ness. indicates sensible- PEACE Special Pnrehase of WARM. WINTER ‘- 3 COATS 1 I\T»o.W— $l~5'.9~5 'Made. to sell for $29.95 !' 3 I 3 Fur trimmed with Badger-.—.-Fox, er.’ A. special crushed plush Large selection of. Dresses $1.98 up _ ' M A R 'l.‘ I N ’ S DRESS SHOP , 24. W.116th S’1‘.,NEW'YORK any I . . '.... .¢ ._ :'_.....s. .,. .., \ -- /. rage 32 .u7rnm_: nlvnrm nixooon BEAU‘ S, EXTENSIONS . AN_D- CONNECITONS UNDER FATHER'S PERSONAL .— JURISDICTION NEW YORK CITY, N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE. 20 Vvest uotn St. " REV. M.'J. DIVINE, Annex, 24 W. 115th St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 103 West 117th st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 204 West 63rd St. REV. M. J..DIVINE, 203 West 139th St. REV.‘ M.’ Jr DIVINE, 239 West 113th St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 308 West bard st. REV. . J. DIVINE, 105 West 119th St. REV. . J. DIVINE, 234 West 123m st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 16 West 131st st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 59 East Izznd st. REV. M. J. DIVINE. 24 East 106th st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 305 West Mznd St. Quarters for Sisters. - ' REV. M-. J. DIVINE. Grocer West 115th St.: REV. M.‘ J. DIVINE. . Extension and Dress Shop. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 16 & 395 West 144th St., Garages.‘ ' NEW ‘PVAI/l'7., N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE. Lake Mohonk itu. 1%; West of City. ' JAMAICA, N. Y. J. DIVINE-. ,‘i.ti9—U3 ‘W’/-‘h BBIDG’I'1I’OB'I‘_, CONN. M. J. DIv1'NE,»4¢:8.‘47u Broad sx MILFORD, CONN. ' M. J. ,DIVINE,‘ 11 Gunn_ 'h‘ir‘eI._ SAYVILLE, LONG’ ISLAND ‘ REV. M. J. DIVINE I-{eadquartem ‘I2 Macon ‘Street, " REV. M. J. DIVINE,’..'New l-’alt'I. {V Y. Other 7 Extensions, Peace Missions and Connections ‘ l . " ALABAMA EN TERPRISE—-Baptist Hill, chison. Store. Lu 58 ‘West 114m 81.. [O 14 IRE‘/. M. REV. REV. Carry Hut- ARIZONA 118 So.’ 18th. ‘St., Phoenix. AUSTRALIA Mrs. G. Malm, Harmony, Scot: bers. Hooking Pl.. .86A Sidney. Australian Church Hall, Russell st.. Mei- bourne. - Private address-.—-.-Mrs. An- drews, Melbourne. - » CALIFORNIA .2600-O4 Central Ave.. Los An-lgeles vsisters quarters, 2600-2 S. Central Ave" Los Angeles. » .~ Brothers cniarters, 1226 E. 38th Street, Los Angeles. 821 Pacific Ave., San Francisco. 831 E. Anahem Blvd.. Long Beach, 1975 West Washington. Los Angeies. 1435 Filbert St., Oakland.‘ 13? No. Evans St., San Diego. 21 Roberts St., Santa Cruz‘ 708 14th St., Modesto. ~ 744 Hayes’ St., San Fhsuoloosi 1483-1486 8th St., cor. Chester, 1075 7th St., _0e.lI'.land.' . Rte. 8. Box (6, Bo. Part. Benn noun 258 So. 2nd Street, San Jose. . I62 8th’ St., Oakland. I08 Cenitol Ave.. San Francisco. H77 West 95th ‘Place. L0eAAna‘elee. 522 south Elena .Ave., Redonde Benn 326 Anacapa Street. Santa Barbara. BRITISH WEST INDIK Kingston. Jamaica. . CANADA ‘ 1248 Oscar St., Victoria, B. C. 1313 West 7th "Ave., New Weltmlnlter. 177 S. Main St.. Welland. ponierio. 1050 Burnaby St., Vnncouvert. B. C. Room_20. 1116 Broad St., Victoria. 3. C. 531 Snence St.. Winnintez. Man. 29 Pender St., Vancouver, B. C. Room 216, 1207 Bay St., Toronto-—»Agent. 265 Gerrard st... ‘East. Toronto. . 1 GOLORADNOI d S :27 West ,Co.orado .ﬁ.v_e., L0 ora. o 2234uLa.rin:er St... Denver, ‘ ‘ ‘p'“_‘,,‘;_, - uutmlm , 639 W. ‘Franklin .St., Bro. 12 s. em TC 12.07 N. Ave. 4. ‘ Unaxnv * rm _._,,,,w', A 78. ‘Osborn St., Brookl)'I1- Oxford Chambers Bourke St., ‘ ’zm..1.,2i‘,, wean 1290. » sv N V ' I201 Stree The A“iSP0'.‘KEN' worm?’ » CONNECTICUT I9 Vista Street. Stamford. DISTRICT ‘OF’ COLUMBIA ' 2033 Clsggett Street, N. E. Washington 1113 "O" Street, Washington. , . , FLORIDA ' a 534 N. W. 15th St., Miami. - GEORGIA 218 East Broad Street, Savannah. Q . ILLINOIS 206 East 55th Street. Chinese. -3736 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago.’ , , INDIANA 2481 Delaware St., Gary. ' KANSAS 534 Golden Ave.. Topeka. 1234 Blaine Ave.. .Wichita. ‘ . . M.ASSACIIUS‘E"I"l‘R 229 'West Canton Street. ' Boston MARYLAND 823 ‘No. Arlington Avenue, Baltimore. Baltimore. MICHIGAN Ave.. Detroit. MINNESOTA V , Street. Minneapolis 802 ‘North’ Robert St., St. Paul 1227 Dayinn Ave.. St. Paul. ‘ \‘l\1lSS()lJRl 20:‘St.. St. Louis. 2858 M.aple St., I).1ral)::. , « NEW JERSEY V 111 Pennsylvania Ave., Pleasantvlile. 14; Bond St.,-Elizabeth. 928 Cookman Ave., ,A__sbury rerk. 159-161. So.-roranze Ave., Newark 20 Vvillerd Place,‘ Montclair. 229.. ‘Lid. Belle .22 ‘Washington Street. Runway-’ .417 Runway Avenue Westlield. 174"‘ Erince Street, Newark. School and '.WicklitI Sta, Newark 58 Johnson Ave.. Jersey City. 801 St. _‘George Aye.. 13039118. «:3 Schux,-eman St., New Brunswick. §’i;3.1 Broom ' Street.~. .Newark. ‘ ‘T320 Greenwood Ave.. , Neptune. . 69?! East ‘Third St., Plainfield. 50*‘ Marshall __Street} Elizabeth. N. J. '0 -~ new moan. * '55s West 51s;~st.. N. .1’. City—Azem 641-—~ Claesen »Ave., Brooklyn. 414. Fmxxklin .A've..~;Brooklyu. 199 Ashlafid P1,. Broklyn. /45th'>‘Drive,.. Bayude ][ig51ox_;_ Eayview Ave. ‘\vo_od.=I-J X-i V Jluntinxton 1 t.’ 0709?" 3|!- as U eii Drive.» lanhauett ~ Divine Hotel. in W. 1280: BL. - 1,55-._ Linden-Blvd" Jamaica. L l. 69-, 107 'St.. Jam.-Io-— . ﬂ1‘W.~1_3th1B.t.. ‘N. I. 0! .Apt. I--.-‘Sisters Apt. 11. 43 Winchester 8t.. White Plain- fI- Willow PL. Youkerl .'129‘m av. W V 611i iﬂtx 27&_.IeIterson Ave... Rlffhlo. 99 Uwlnyah“ Av_e.. New Rochelle. 397‘ Clinton St., Buffalo. ‘ ~ ,NoIt'n1 cA1~mi.INa Pine” St., Relhaven SOUTH ,CA_|Ei_)Llhi A ' 2309 2nd Street. -Cberaw. A _ ’ ' OHIO 695 E.. Long St., Columbus 370) No. . 20th.‘ St., Columbus. ’ 2403 E. 46th‘ Streetc Cleveland. use If s2ndf‘ht..~ Cleveland. . ounces 31%-Ali! Southeut lath Ave“ ' rnnnsrnvamn Portland 3424 ,.Ludlovv St., Philadelphia. j 528 80. 16111 St., Philadelphia. 5831 ~I-Iaverford Ave.. Philadelphia. 5916 Bryant St., . b r h. . u g ' sw1rznnLAN’n , F“"¥r-MR DIVINE'S PEACE mssipu, Kinxdom _B_ruttiseiien~Zm'ich.~ winner- t. Route 3. Washington. A East Liberty, Pitts- . .saturday, December 12th,.1936« thurerstr., 293 11, every Wednesday. 9 P. M. Apply J. Greuunann. Well!-, sellen-Zurich. w _ FATHER DIVINE'S PEACE..M1SSlUN I'.1_Y,!t§dom Rehtobel-Appenzeli. A.’ Rh. lreiizweg. Mrs. M. Meier, first .l¢Ti-I city of each month. 8 P. M. » ‘' l4‘kI‘[-.‘.ER DIVINFIS PEACE M1SS1UN,, Mrs. Margret Schalcher, 1 Muller-_ 'Il‘riedbergstr., St. Gall. — FATHER DIVINE’S PEACE MISSION.-; Zurich: Karl der Grosse. _ _ , Oberdorfstr. Thursday 8 P. M. Last Thursday in month FATHER'S’ MES-’ ' SAGE, is read in English. Apply .11.’ Gruetmann, Wellisellen-Zurich. 932458. UTAH = 171 So. 12 ‘East, Salt Lake City. ' I vmomu S700 Brook Road, Richmond. . Marie'T. E. Stewart, “Ivy Leafff F.F.D. M No. 1., Midlothian. 1.: ' WASHINGTON 1506 112 Broadway, Tacoma. .5102 Pacific Ave., Tacoma. Route .3,’ Box 1‘63, Gentralia—A¢ent. I019 Jarties Street, Seattle. 4518 Ferdinand Street, Seattle. 2218 E‘.‘- John St., Seattle. *.90fI ‘Madison, Seattle. 3913 Wetmore Ave., Everett. 124 High St.,‘ Bellingham. 912 W. Chestnut St., Bellingham. 1732 Market St., Seattle. . 2401 East Union St., Seattle. » g , WISCONSIN 1219 11th. St., Monroe. 4828 W. Roosevelt Drive, Milwauko. _ PARTIAL LIST Because of the unknown number o. FATHER DIVINE ‘connections through- out the 7 world, the above is but: partial list for reference. I ‘W ‘ a.- Desert M ovies Just think of the desert scenes you have witnessed in the “movies;”_the Z -oases with tall palm trees, themes- ques in Oriental style, and the For- eign Legion camps; and then realize they are all filmed only 15 miles from “ Yuma, A_riz., with movie sets from’ Hollywood. On Thursday evening, Dec. 17th..‘~ at 8 P. M., the Speakers’ Bl1l~’e8.ll*_ is opening a political school at 204 ‘ West 63rd Street. The Bureau thanks FATHER for a. good attendance at ‘C V this meeting.( All members of the « Bureau in particular and all whoazfe. ‘ interested’ are asked to come. I I Entrance .' :_ ‘ . L" a
Show less
Geography: United States, New York, Harlem
Subjects: Peace Mission Movement -- Periodicals, Communal living--United States--Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-fdi-spw-003-017
Is part of: Father Divine Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 18 (December 19, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-19
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: E m N D R E H. T A F .m S ee 9 a 3 e. M e h T. 9 .m Featur PUBLISHED SEMI- WEEKLY FATHER DIVINE ‘ December 19, 1936 A. D. F. D. C } Saturday, VOL. 3 -— No. 18 J 7',’ page 2 - A V V V ﬁle"?-‘Si3o” iziwf ﬁibi'aii7' dvugsaay, beceggiseg iskﬁ, igéfé A :1_‘heA SPKAEN WAQARD C S I F D . _ A N 1 . in rngtiq ¢;ommereial,AA.M;.g§z1no ’ A ‘A Ac ,.,AAA,,._.,v A A A ~. s‘l1AeAdA,ASen1i;WeeAkly.~.A . .» ~ V x A.CAU§TQM .'_1.‘“KDE,, HATS. A Issue of vSi§§frURDAY, pEC. 19th, . v. . Hats _niakAlé ti)‘ gdergtp 11;aA1ch_;;"§{olir;_ . Zr ' 36 A.D.F.D§ .4." ‘ ﬁt gem mg '. van :1 y No. 12 »—-~reasai121b1'é 'rate——Johf1 B. <‘3anterb11'I'$', I . A? teach; 5 Aqh ’ ;i ‘ / A bIlE8iI2)1I;,Qh'1gef.., .,; " 1975 ".V¢s_E ‘ﬂz1s}1ing‘Lu11 BJvri., Ins All- 73 W S‘;l6sSﬁ_e;s5&“l2g°'Len£x Alégnne £422 Av_e., _B!'90kly‘!1, N. Y. .__.g.."j’_I‘.(ig'...}_‘.:'.13“ 9.444’ A _.______A V . ypjw CIQKVIYA "...
Show moreE m N D R E H. T A F .m S ee 9 a 3 e. M e h T. 9 .m Featur PUBLISHED SEMI- WEEKLY FATHER DIVINE ‘ December 19, 1936 A. D. F. D. C } Saturday, VOL. 3 -— No. 18 J 7',’ page 2 - A V V V ﬁle"?-‘Si3o” iziwf ﬁibi'aii7' dvugsaay, beceggiseg iskﬁ, igéfé A :1_‘heA SPKAEN WAQARD C S I F D . _ A N 1 . in rngtiq ¢;ommereial,AA.M;.g§z1no ’ A ‘A Ac ,.,AAA,,._.,v A A A ~. s‘l1AeAdA,ASen1i;WeeAkly.~.A . .» ~ V x A.CAU§TQM .'_1.‘“KDE,, HATS. A Issue of vSi§§frURDAY, pEC. 19th, . v. . Hats _niakAlé ti)‘ gdergtp 11;aA1ch_;;"§{olir;_ . Zr ' 36 A.D.F.D§ .4." ‘ ﬁt gem mg '. van :1 y No. 12 »—-~reasai121b1'é 'rate——Johf1 B. <‘3anterb11'I'$', I . A? teach; 5 Aqh ’ ;i ‘ / A bIlE8iI2)1I;,Qh'1gef.., .,; " 1975 ".V¢s_E ‘ﬂz1s}1ing‘Lu11 BJvri., Ins All- 73 W S‘;l6sSﬁ_e;s5&“l2g°'Len£x Alégnne £422 Av_e., _B!'90kly‘!1, N. Y. .__.g.."j’_I‘.(ig'...}_‘.:'.13“ 9.444’ A _.______A V . ypjw CIQKVIYA "Manager SALE—Virgipia’s Home Made__ Jam. H A ' V " ‘ ‘ ” " e R A ‘ AA. HONAEEL. ' ‘Jelly, Marmalade, Pepper Reusn & Agsocmtg Editor, Mincemeat Phone UN. 4-9383. I thank — z xij . .. . YOU» FATHER . 1’C.A("}‘ CARNEGIE W. PULLEN VVANTED: Laundr‘y to do at ﬁome. 35 - W. Stf Apt. 3. ' ’ - ‘General mowingyrates reasonable. ‘ .- . 7_-_7- _ _._.‘-._ . » A ‘ ' Executive Office WANTED: Used radio.,_Plain case;,sui_t— . " '.‘A-.-.35 - W-A~'4271.1*.s,;§.='«ri Y- Ql?mY"‘; - "“ ‘ ~ ‘* ‘ ““~“ ‘ able f0r._,Ause in kitchen, \.Mus-t ~beA,‘m :A Stand ,c9.rn§r._,~L¢;wx1.1Avea .«$,c;;:—»119th St ; E‘-I N¢}"_Y‘,?‘."‘-.L 37- - g°°‘31°°?d<§ti°1’:' R§§§°%ab§V1bieeu..Leaxve = L ~.1?*i ‘Mr W F.-155.8» - , E7é§’°°1"d&?"“'§‘T"o°?¥x lug? Won a »po en .01: ‘:1 es .r,0.».Qn3 . A .. . a .6 <29. . co 0noooouoouooooooooooooooooooooooooocon ‘ ’ “WW v . ‘K ‘i ;.nj‘"’;ﬁ. undo! “I6 Act not M.'ch PEACE ' ' ‘ ’ " ' ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ V Greenf-ields 7 LINGERIES. GLbv-Es, ‘SKIRTS, BLOUSES, NEGLIGEIQJASA7/& 0013- . SETS. Also (.ExtAra. Sizes. 42 W. with §r.;,A N Y CA an . .«».x...«..,....x A154 A‘ .;A ) 7 A %i§tE or CONTENTS e_«.‘_\_.:‘,.’ _‘_ "5 A :,‘,H,_”A..,., ‘ ' ..‘v».p’.-.,.'__.., 3-2 L” Extra; 1’é?g)e ‘§‘ize”é T 21;” &biou‘§e‘é2 ‘ rs =*,‘§1Ii;i,.A$IVIN1§’s Mgsssages .4 A Max. 333$??? T**"“”"”‘g’? A w&s¢,3?g;~13:§§im.sm;swwA '1"§.)‘.‘n.1f{3ﬁ'2"y/5l’(;?I:)’vvi£:7 §+“*“;? llllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllllllllll ‘A A; A.’ ' ' "7" éc. 11_t'h, 193é ' Q a i L ;>==1'.<=vf*~.—? * A -L " ternoon , ,. jGANDE j , ‘* N. TRUNKS ’ ‘ A “A , , ' A " ' _ ‘ pee. 12th, 1936 SC}[0(3]“‘_ ];;€A(,E§\ _ 5”" ii’ .A{§‘:‘ ~ ‘J 2* "s%'T"‘ "F3"? ~ A H’ _ 118' I1 6, 1. A . Special price with his?‘ ak}.v. . ‘E ; ‘ . 5(‘:§{r_St5IMN- Y-A C-9 Vved‘ 42 w. 116th ST. 1 ‘g§‘t’h » V A y, £;t.l;;A5 1336MA.— mmmunlunlullplullxilglxlllglmllu AHA {M A_ _ n A A df1aicg’.Br.iAef ' g ‘ A . .. °.P§'§s»;-.w ; " .i2vith Vr. Grant, é - — . ' - V . ,.A;A.,la,1,tn.—.»Q1A>set:s,«,=;-¢.3G,i II” ' ‘ ‘ " V"“: D 91;}; 1933 Peace gftoiigerafivé A REDUCE; moms 9 V A A _;a.¥‘mee:>c Am, mm o ;e. I’ _.’ “ " ““ V % Gnocmny, FRUIT ya . oococwoooooocoooobo .,;'.A g..M..».¢¢.o~u-e«,. EI1lHIlll1"4 ' ﬂJll'LIlIEIIIli1IiH 21-2:12 _ .. 1L E‘! .. ' ‘ ' " ‘ 4‘ ' h 2 I "‘1‘:"“"-I-.‘v,'«"' #5" ‘r :3 i DAIRY and nEL19,g1EsAs“n;1A~' M V‘ _ 1 A A _ ' A v.ga§:)v’t a,t-631,11 S_t. 3. 1492 Fifth Ave. _N‘e:?u- lzotli st. ‘ “ ' ~‘ A V _A ; DIVINE SA1d N‘ " % rmasm. HOLIDAY snogrgmé _A ‘FIFTH Aye. FA R’ [ ;; ;:z Sn e s S Marclies . ‘Fifth Ave.» "v ' f .* A r f ’ “P If ' ' ‘in 131341. COA'l‘S‘- sPom:mmAR ‘ <_ ~ 1- L - 1 16-17 DRESSP}§, A *-' ' ' Complete FamiLv',r;A:AA(')A11 ' ' I V VA ‘ I, « i ;A 4 ’ '" ' ‘A ‘V 1'? ' , t‘ 11332 && §‘~.;i_fth .._.v.’—;AAtv A- 5.1.3. _ . A ‘ , -. _.T A 3 ,.~. .I'...*.‘ A 22 ; -:16 per lcent Discoiinﬂésfwirifh ’, ‘ ’< H‘) ‘ i ‘if .’ . 1 A: I ‘J, - ?2;Ai§gA5iIiidIiStry+-Road Maps I ~ .. .. ., . . \ . A R,“ ‘J 1 ‘ A .-of Angels . . : A A . V . .'. ,3 - ..._q»--‘- m_.—,c». , ;A- A « N3; gxér‘ 5-. g * A; A _ V -» 5‘ ‘ . , H .. A Q ‘A : Q A . ,4 A. av; AM A 5 ,_ j A A A . A W031) NA0w.3c. ‘ U A A L - A A ’ A_ V A _ ‘ ‘G“ "iésr New York...0_’nl_v ;, INFORMATION 'I“0R SUBSCRIBERSx - ' “ff A 2 ’ SUBSCRIPTION $4.00 a year; 6 montAAhgI A _ ‘ ' . A §AgA,oAo;A 3:A_r_npnthsA $1.20; 1 month 45 cents;. A " ’ ‘ smgie ._copy 5 cents. . . . ’ we: :r'**.:‘- ‘~ A 0”?“ ' '4‘ ; 2. - ‘xi « "2 ‘f ' ee g he 0 en A .A I! is ,- 573-575 Ninth Avenué Near 42914 St. New York City - a 1;.‘ 03¢ .._A(¥§¢_>t—“.AInc.)I.)' A. ' onaee1"Medi- . . , - -. _ -- _.;;.., A A rams,"Mn.nager...».;«,.1,W~Hv-. v WHOLESALE & RUPAIL5 MEATS & POUITATBY 1 .L g)IS'll‘. AMI'L, ‘ v‘ . _~.‘~A~r- ;, Y ‘ ' * as n ees, a .: 4 *-A ; HOTELS & R11:-STAUKANTS Sb”PP-ﬁn?) AA - 11g%31g:a.st Adams Blvd. ‘Pugh; WE THANKAYOU -FAT! ‘ * ‘ '1?I0'11ro?y“‘5ent‘ by. nmil: ti)"-The ._Sp.oke;1 ‘ ‘ ' ' ' 7 ~ " ‘F w=°!'|3 >'Sl1x0;‘.11»!.1w«: 1!? "'~,J~".‘/'i’tLra"v3""(54‘!.‘ﬁ'35?ﬂ73‘§]’1‘:Y*.‘;”§- 1 L - s . . -—————~-~— ~— , .. écﬁepk-. >Cu.r.r_e”ncx-is.. .z1t.tl;<:A.:s.<e5:dér_is’. rl Ax_‘. THOEC POKENsORD ‘1”»Positive Magazine ; .v_oL. III Righteous .Governnien“t lio- rum at 63rd-Street, Dec. 16 “I want to be a REAL FRIEND of Y-ours." . - s FATHER DIVINE, speaking from the platform of the 63rd Street King- dom Extension at the Righteous Gov- ernment Forum on Wednesday. eve- A ning, December 16, and looking earn- estly into the faces ‘of the ﬁfty or‘ more teachers who had come in a group to attend the meeting, repeated _ again and again the assurance—~“I have something ‘for you.” .“I have something for you.” ‘ . The forum meeting, from beginning 1 I ,to end was full of “Divine” enthu- siasm. The scheduled-speaker, a rep- iresentative of the‘ Sound Money League, sent\a telegram stating that illness prevented his appearance, but the minutes were ﬁlled with‘ ‘testi- mony, address; song and greetings—— all‘ climaxed by FATHER'S Wonder- ful Message at the close. . . _ (Continued on page 30.) . Seek FA THER7 DIVlNE’S Aid to Save Five Boys From ’ Execution I ‘ New . York _”jcity, Dec. 19.- (FDP) The American 7Leagu’e for the Abolition -of Capital Punish- ment is seeking the aid of ‘FA- THER DIVINE to secure repri- eves or commutations .for five boys ‘who are sentenced to be exe- cuted in Sing Sing prison Tues- day, Dec. 22. The boys, all from Harlem, are: . Robert Talliferro, 18 years of age; Wentworthl Springer, 17; Lawrence Jackson, 18; Frederick Fowler, -17; and ', Charles Hamm, 19. _ The readers of the Spoken Word are urged to communicate imme- diately with Governor Lehman re- questing lindmmediate stay of " ‘the executions. ' " , _ 1.eIﬁe.¥1cy in._<=0. BROOKLYN, NEW YORK (New Jerusalem), SATURDAY, DECEMBER 19th,1936 A.D.F.iD. No. 18 Men Living in Selfislmess and Selfconceitness Will Use the Words of GOD to Suit Their Own Selfish Purpose Refusing to Observe the BODY Called ‘-‘DIVINE” Per- -sonally, is to Observe No Other Body Personally———But Only the Impersonal Presence——Says FATHER “OUR FATHER'S MESSAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, KING’S TOWN MANSION, 67 CHAPEL STREET, KING’S TOWN, NEW YORK, ON FRIDAY AFTER- NOON, DECEMBER ELEVENTH, ‘ 1936 A.D.F.D, THE TIME: THREE- THIRTY 0’GLOCK. It is indeed startling to note how ., little the mind of man has\ advanced in the lapse or space of Nineteen Centuries along some lines. There I have been great, achievements, great discoveries, great scientific and inven- tidnal _unfoldments, and yet the con- sideration which should have con- cerned man mostly, has been least thought «of- sBack in the days of Jesus, Nine- teen" Hundred Years ago, when the woman of "Samaria. talked with the Good MASTER, at Jacob's Well, she did not perceive that she was stand- ing in‘, the PRESENCE of the CHRIST, and that she was speaking unto HIM. It is recorded that this woman was of low repute, neverthe- -less, something within her recognized the Undeﬁled, Sterling, Supreme and Holy Characteristics of Jesus, and being blind to the fact that CHRIST ‘possessed a BODILY FORM, even as a host of people are today, in’ this advanced Civilization, “the woman said unto HIM, ‘Sir, I perceive that Thou Art a Prophet.’ ” There possibly c-on]-d be given more ~Y ~-;-=—.q _v.., . ideration of the _wom- an at the Well, not knowing JESUS, than could be given to the people of this day, who have seen the Works of GOD, and some who have even walked and talked with CHRIST FA- THER DIVINE, and have received ‘I-IIS Unbounded Blessings, and still know HIM not. But from the begin- ning, this was true, for the Scripture says: “HE was in the world, and the world was made by HIM, and the world knew HIM not.” , At this time, in the beginning, when ‘the WORD was unembodied, it could be understood how materialistic man, ‘ could not, would not, and did not ob- serve CHRIST Materialized, for again the Scripture says, “And the Word was made Flesh, and dwelt among us.” When It was made Flesh, and dwelt among us, then, and only then, could man be- * hold His Glory,——the Glory of the WORD, which was GOD, but in the beginning, HE, CHRIST could -not be observed. In this Dispensation, -HE can be observed from every angle ex- pressible. _ As we sat around the beautiful Banquet Table in the King’s Town» Mansion, and listened to one, who explained how she was interested in attending a lecture, given by a. cer- tain individual, indicating by same, that she evidently had not found what she desired, because “Actions speak louder than words,” and she’ still seeks to ﬁnd \someithing,—we jugs- “Page. 4‘ _ I J tiﬁably can say, even as JESUS said, I FATHER Speakinf-I3 I but in‘ consideration of this Dispen- sation of the FATHERSHIP Degree,, “Has CHRIST FATHER DI- VINE, been so long time with you, , and yet hast thou‘ not known HIM, . I Phillip? ’ Vhath seen the FATHER.” This is a very wonderful MES-I SAGE given by’ FATHER at this ti,I.‘.n.e., ‘It tend to cease the roaitn- , "ing, discontented minds of the un- certain, groping, struggling individ- ‘ iuals, who have not RELAXED suin- ciently to-behold “The CHRIST,” nei- ., .ther denied themselves completely to recognize HIS ACTUAL PRESENCE. “KNOW YE YOUR GOD.” “BLESS- -. ED BE THE NAME OF THE LORD, ova PRECIOUS SAVIO-UR DI- VINE.” " _ Starting from this little oonversa-. . tion, FATHER develops and unfolds this.'Glorious MESSAGE. I We thank THEE, CHRIST OUR " KING. * . . . _ FATHER ‘asked: “Isn’t/it la priv-.. A ilege toread nice,_ clean literature like this?" (FATI-I/ER referring to the Spoken word and the World‘ Her- _, » ald.) . A “Yes FATHER DE-AR, it is a priv- :‘_ \>i1ege,” replied the Assembly. ' ]Miss Willing who was in the Din-- ing Room said; Peace FATHER: ' I was told’ about a lec-ture being . A given downin Steinway Hall, and so , I"th01lght I would like to go and hear, ." I it.‘ It was given by a Mr. Christian, ’ I went in, and said ,‘‘Peace’’ to a lady I who, resp.onded_and said “Peace,” to my surprise. I saw many, many peo- ' .ple there. I saw many men, and they - were all’ ap-_p.are-ntly_ reading “The. S__pokeniWord."’, I was so pleased to. ' see all these business men interested in “The Spokeniword.” Mr. christian ’sai-d‘that many people call him a 'follower of FA- DIVIN-E. He stated he was - Proud to be called a follower of FA- -_' ,.-THER DIVINE. He also stated that he was ‘celebrating YOU, FATHER. 7 A He said that since he went up to see. YOU, he has not taken up a collec- ‘ ‘ -tion, and YOU have blessed him won- _ derfully. It was so wonderful to go to, _~S*te.inWayfI:Ia11,‘ and see this crowd I .9; heeple and'see them all interested He that hath se-en HIM,’- Vrhe “SPOKEN, wonirr . ' I think they have ano‘-tlfer great demonstration in Los A,ngeles._ I sup- pose you heardof it! _ I I Miss Willing:—-No FATHER not a particular one. Is 'there- some s-per ’cia1 demonstration taking. place? FATHER: I meanthe Unfoldment of Johnthe Revelator. . iss .Willing: No! ‘Someone ,was saying something about it, but not ‘any real’ particulars about. it. FATHER: ?There a;r?*e’q‘uite a num- . her ofspeople who ‘observe him to be My real Son Jesus the Christ. Now‘ ‘that is the name he goes ‘under: The one who use-d to be_ called, “Mr. Rev- elator.” _ ‘ Miss ‘Willing! Yes, I remember him. FATHER: You remember the ‘one who has been here." ” '. ‘Miss Willing: I saw him that night _ he was in Sayville. ' FATHER»: Yes, you saw him there. He has been here. ' ,i ' Miss Willing: Yes, with Mr. Smith, ' FATHER: According to the infor- mation that many have received, it is observed by them that he has ad- vanced to the Second‘ Birth‘ in the Sonship Degree of. Unfoldment. Miss Willing: I do not know much "about that. \ FATHER: .Well, Itwas just telling. you, because I get telegrams two or ' three times a day, expressing the ad- vances he is making in the Great Ad- van-cement of the CHRIST CON- ‘~SCIO=U,SNESS———in other words, the Unfoldment,'an.d also those who are with The one you called Mr. Smith, is known as “John the Bap- tist,”Y,‘b'ut the one whom you called John the Revelator, he is known by many of the adherents as the Christ. I _ X Now so it just happened to be, as t-he thought ran to Mr. ChI'istian’s advancement, I thought of {the ad- vances 7 others are making in, the Great so-called or seeming, Unfold- ment. . ‘ A R . Y Miss Willing: Well,‘ isn’t that very different? Mr, Christian was speak- ing of -YOU, FATHER. ‘ ‘FATHER: Yes, so does Mr. Rev- A elator, he speaks of also. Miss Willing: Isn’t he Speaking of_ himself? ,_ FATHER: Well, he claims. he has received an unfol»dment and a mirac- ulous change has taken place, and he, he". has-been ‘-born I the Second, .MY Spiritual Birth, as the,Unfoldment of the CHRIST.developed in him, until I, in the Name of Jesus the. Christ, the Son, have been observed by.many of the Followers, and theyjrecognizei IMPERSONAL and yet ‘MY PERSONAL PRESENCE, according to their statement, and they claim theylhave been abundantly blessed ‘by him. Mr.. Puilen, who had been away from the ‘City; for a period of more than six monithsrvisiting the Coast, and was also included in the “Alaskan PEACE Delegation,” was present at’ the Banquet in the‘ Company of the I LORD, AT «the ‘.‘KING’S TOWN. MANSION,” and at this time‘ he arose to give a testimony;-which has been in part quoted here." ‘ ' “PEACE FATHER’! I,would'just like to mention that; A I was among those who saw Mr. Rev- —elatr,‘and ‘Was out there, but I did ‘not quite have that reucognition of him. I recall a statement YOU made‘ to me, or ‘made in imy.presence_ . I_ could have taken it to be to me, just, “ before I went West on this tour, of- whatVY0U said, “When you go away, a do not ignore the BODY.” ,. At. that" time, _I was quite puzzled about it,‘ because naturally, I hadno . thought, no idea, no intention, no in- clination at all to ignore the BODY, ‘ii and so for a long time _I was puzzled, because I know’ YOU know more - about me, .F‘ATHER, than I‘d«ormy- self, and I knew I had no inclination, — ' to ignore*Your_ BODY, ‘but after get- ' ting in different places, I discovered there was plenty of opportunity to stress the BODY, and that certain ones evidently for antulterior motive, were appearing to disrec-ognize the BODY. They were talking about FA-n. the THER DIVINE all right, and CHRIST C’ONSCIO?U«SN2ESS and say- ing “PEACE!” FUL” same time, it appeared as if though they were trying‘ to ignore, the BODY. There were some who advocated the Metaphysical version, that the only GOD. they are interested in, is the GOD within, andbaok in Los An‘-. this’ sort of phenomena ex- A . isted, ‘— the so-called\ ‘miraculiousp A Birth,’ “the travail” and the ‘,‘I.Info1d-/5:: _t ing of the Clirist-_~child.” There‘i..w_ei'e3l' . geles misconceptions, and misleading‘ ' ~mation. ‘but Whveresoeve II? Saturday, December 19/t_h,_“,].936 _ “IT Is WONDER-i and all of this, but at the.‘ « Saturday, December 19th, 1936 an opportunity to stress the BODY, I did i-t, FATHER, for 1 did not know this PEACE, this JOY, this HAPPINESS, and this HEALTH, this SUCCESS and this PROSPERITY un- til I recognized GOD in -a BODY.” The Speaker admitted that ‘it was ‘not good policy to give adulation to individuals, especially when it is done i -for personal advantage. “The Apostle James warned against this,” said he. Another one of the Angels spoke concerning the attitude taken by then. different ones in the West, and she also _told how she went down to hear Paul Christian last Winter, but when she came» away, she was in a con- fused state of mind. She had what she termed “Mental Indigestion,” (FATHER arose at this juncture and gave this very beautiful MES- SAGE.) ' ‘ ‘ ' ‘ PEACE EVERYONE: V . ‘=(“Peace FATHER DEAR!” replied the Angels anxiously waiting to hear the LORD speak.) In speaking of the experience of those in the West, it was not e-spe- , cially for a ‘discu-ssion,"neither_I AM sure, it was not for criticism, but it was for the purpose of giving those of My Hearers, a chance and the privilege to seek through whatsoever channel they chose, the Way to GOD, and to ﬁnd ME, in reality. ‘\ If I AM not discerned Where I AM, , and if I AM not the SATISFIER to the mindsof’ the children of men, why you will not be satisﬁed until you see HIM of Whom they say I AM. It has long since, been declared, and it has also been veriﬁed in this time, N “Show us the FATHER, and it suf- ﬁceth us.” i S MANY PEOPLE PREFER SUBSTITUTES .Mankind cannot be satisﬁed until they see“‘their GOD,” but when they do see “GOD” in reality, in their "own conception, and come to the con- scious‘ realization: that they do ‘see HIM, then and there, that satisfy- ing portion will come forth into ex- pression, and they will be perfectly sa;tisﬁed;_\but as Ihave often thought for consideration, there are extracts and duplicates and ' substitutes. and different expressions of the different extractions -of fruit juices and other extractions of material things, while there are these. extracts that are sub- ‘ ‘and artiﬁcial“ and X there’ are The “SPOKEN WORD” ~ those that are ‘real, and in buying preserves attimes, the dealer will tell you, “We have the real fruit pre- serves, then We have the artificial or substitut_es.” In other words, that which» is not the real fruit. Many of the people prefer the substitutes, and many of them desire the best, the real, nevertheless, it is for each in- , dividual to be governed by his or her highest intuition. I When the individuals are governed by their highest intuition, then and there, the Scripture,-——in other Words, the Gospel and the Epistles, they are ‘fulﬁlled As Paul declared: “Let every‘ man be governed by his own opinion,”——in other words, by his own mind, but the transposed ver- sion for this Dispensation and for this especial Mission, I say, ‘ “You should be governed by your highest intuition,” meaning the sa,‘me, exactly the same that»Paul said. FATHER PRESENT WHEN CPERSONAIJLY ABSENT Now it is a privilege to realize whatsoever you may visualize and whatsoever you may desire, you can and will ewgentually, receive, hence, when there is a thought conveyed and a question comes forth into expres- sion, as was in the experience of the Speaker who had attended. a meet- -ing and enjoyed MYIMPERSONAL PRESENCE, it is a thought to be further conveyed, that there will be room for the advancement of your endeavors to extend it further and further and always see ME PRES- ENT, even if I AM Absent P'ER- , SONALLY. There are those of whom I may express through vividly, and yet I may express through some more vividly, and that is the mystery. ‘So that is why I call your attention to the thought, that those who might de- sire to ﬁnd ME in someone who may be appealing to them, that there will not be an occasion to deny on_e’s self in the way of itself’s preconceived ideas and -opinions, fancies, pleasures and tendencies, and yet receive the» identical, apparently. ' I thought I would call your atten- tion to the mystery, that all‘ might have a chance to receive ME in that way of expression to the light of the understanding, as they see it; there- fore, I set‘ before you the things that are existing, that you might ob- serve them, and ,choose for yourself a individually and ‘cvollectively,‘wha}tso‘- , v V /Page 5 r ever would be most appealing and pleasing to you as individuals. It is indeed wonderful. ‘ BE WATCHFUL, ENTER NOT INTO TEMPTATION “It is a privilege to realize one per- , son after thisfmanner, and another after that, but let each person be governed by his own highest leading, and be moved by his owirvolunteer volition, for the Spirit and Mind will bring to the surface that which is ac- cording to the individual’s calling. It -is indeed wonderful, but as the Speak-, er said lastly, there are those‘ who will, “from time to time, rise in the Name of. GOD, in’the place of him in whom I have required /you to deny yourself of. When I say, “Look not , upon ME Personally, especially, you need not contact ME Personally, es- pecially,” that is a loop-hole whereby those who are living in selﬁshness and I’ in self-conceitness,‘ they can and they ‘ will, at times, use My Words to suit their own selﬁsh purposes, but if you live in this Light of Understanding, and if you are sincere, you will take for consideration, My Words of refus- ing to observe the ‘BODY called Jesus Personally, refusing to observe the BODY , called “DIVINE” Personally, would mean to refuse to observe any other visible,.body personally, and rec- ognize the "Impersonal Presence in them. It is indeed wonderful, but if you are not careful, even by so do- ing, you will ‘ﬁnd yourself going into a delusion of ‘turning yourself into the spirit, and recognizing your per- sonality as being the Impersonal Presence of the INFINITE ONE; 'even at that, you should be watch-__ I fulz That is whyyou should be» watch- ‘ ful, that you, enter not into tempta- tion, and make not GOD ﬂesh and‘ bones from that angle of expression. If you deny the PRESENCE of GOD as a Person, in HIM in Whom millions are trusting:—in HIM Wh-om you have declared the FULLNESS as manifested, brought to fruition to be ' RE~RFE.C'I‘ION, thee FUNDAMEN- TAL, if you have denied HIM from, I that angle of expr.ession,——if you would stop to consider, it is essential , for you to deny every other expres- sion, for if you are not Watchful, , you may be. led erroneously into temp- tation or the mis-conception of the TRUTH, by" being led in the wayﬂof following other persons, That is “the. mystery. ’ . I 5 ” age 6 VISUALIZE THE PERFECT PICTURE I have stressed it for RIGHT- EOUSNESS’ sake, for the sake of keeping MYSELF as an Individual, although recognized by millions to be e“GOD"’ Unadulterated, I have stressed the signiﬁcance of observing ME Mentally and Spiritually, con- tacting ME Mentally and spiritually, that you might not be led erroneous- ly into 'following and looking upon MY PERSONAL PRESENCE espe- , cially, without the right concept, and the recognition ’of it, but with the .right concept and the recognition of the TRUTH, you could observe the PRESENCE of GOD and HIS PER- SON as a Living Reality, since it has been established. You can, with the right concept and the recognition of the TRUTH, visualize the PERFE-C‘T PICTURE, even from the angle of ex- , pression that was commonly known as Jesus, “For this cause, many are sickly among you, and some sleep, not dis- cerning the -BODY of CHRIST.” Thousands of them today, are physically ailing, and in a physical declining condition, because they disrecognize the PERsoN1FIc- ATION of GOD as PERFECTION, made manifest in the flesh, and as they live in that state of? conscious- ness, they visualize . the IMJPER-, S-ONAL PRESENCE vividly, so that they draw the-m-selves nearer and /nearer to the Invisible Realm in- stead of finding a place wherein they can stand and have a bodily form to live in. DISCERNIN G THE BODY ‘OF CHRIST ESSENTIAL Oh! it is a privilege to realize dis-. cerning the BODY of -CHRIST is the great essential. It is thegreat ’essential for the redemption of hu- manity. Mankind may discern the IMPERSONAL PRESENCE, of GOD T vividly, they may observe the MIND of GOD as the Great Universal MIND-‘SUBISTANCE filling all space and absent from none, teaching the OMNISCIENCE of G0'D’=S. MAJES- OTY, of Hi-s LOVE, and of His " ‘MERCY; yet bringing all of these thoughts into your conception from , a. mental and a ‘Spiritual Invisible I 9 point bf view, it would be :2. matter‘ The “SPOKEN WORD’? O of impossibility, with such a ver- sion, to bring the REALITY of these Blessings into actuality, and cause them to be made_ REAL, TANGIBLE and PlRA=CT‘.f-CAL. ENJOY THE ABUNDANCE \ The most scientific metaphysician and teacher of metaphysics, al- though they may be filled with all of the scientific studies and discoveries of Spiritual Science from a psycholo- gical .point of* view and from the dif- ;ferent philosophies of men, unless , they bring themselves into subjection, ‘land recognize ,.the' ACTUAL PRES- ENCE and the “Tangibilated" PRES- ENCE of GOD as PERSONIFIED, it would be a matter of impossibility for them to "actually, consciously realize the Blessings we are now en- joying. The Blessings we are now en- joying, they have come forth into/ex- pression through and by the consci-_ ous recognition and the realization of the PERSONIFIED PRESENCE of GOD: Because you believe GOD is actually PERsoNA"L and is PRES- ENT, such a belief -and such 3. rec- ognition bring all /such things as we are now enjoying, into subjection,—— will cause all of those things to be made tangible, real and practical, and be even serviceable, that they might be -of service for others, and for oth- .ers they will come. Isn’t that won- derful? but unless you can harness these Powers that be, and bring them into subjection, the recognition of the “Tangibilated” PRESENCE of GOD, it would be a matter _of,im"possibilitty for you to enjoy the ABUNDANCE of the FULLNESS, in reality on the Material Plane, just as these Bless- ings are. THE KINGDOM HAS TRULY COME So the mystery is now revealed. GOD brings from the Invisible Realm every ,,,good. and desirable Blessing, and'cau»ses them to be materialized and personified, and yet Universalized. for all mankind. .The KINGDOM has truly come. Where did it come from ? The KINGDOM came fnom the In- ‘visible Realm to the visible obser- vation and -the conscious recognition- of the presence of men. Isn’t that wonderful? (“Truly wonderful!” as- sured the Hearers.) It came from the Invisible to the Visible. It came from ithe“:-Mental and Spiritual to\the Ma- _ ' aref’. I Saturday, December 19th, 1936 Iterial, that we mightenjoy the actual KINGDOM -of GOD, that GOD, HIM- SELF, might have control over all. This is accomplished by the recogni- tion of ONE made Tangible, ONE In- oarna as a SAVIO-UR, but incar- naterd in that which is commonly known by the Metaphysicians, as mat- t-er;—-incarnated in that which was A termed matter, materialized, and per- sonified, that all mankind in such a likeness, might realize and recognize the PERSONIFIED GOD. This can only be accomplished as you recognize GOD as PERSONIFI-‘ ABLE,——as you recognize ‘GOD as MATERIALIZABLE,——as you be re- conceived just the same as you per- ceive the Ideas which I have convey- ' ed concerning the Mystery of what I AM saying. i EIANIFESTORS OF MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL REALNI Oh!‘ it is a privilege to live in the actual PRESENCE of GOD. By this, i. the re-action of your recognition will , ‘cause things‘ to work harmoniously for you, "and," cause you to be the Mani- ‘ festors of that which was in the Men- tal and Spiritual Realm. That which was in the Invisible, could hot be ob- served, for they were intangible and I invisible; therefore, they could not be -observed, for they could not be heard physically nor felt, but by this rec- ‘-ognition, you are coming‘ into closer relationship with GOD. You could not be in close relationship with GOD unless GOD could come “tangibilated” and materialized even as you ‘are. . \ “It is a privilege to realize as HE is, so are We in this present world,” said HE. When you realize this, RE- LAX your conscious mentality and STILL yourself and selves as indi- viduals, the COMING of the KING- DOM will be a reality, although it was invisible. All things that were invisible CAN be,» made VISIBLE, by I your vivid concept’ concerning the mystery. By the concept from, 3. vi- sible point of view concerning the mystery to you, those things will be- come to be visible, because you have a visible concept of view concerning the mystery. ,Isn’t that wonderful! RIGHTFULLY CONTACT YOUR MAKER * ALL WISDOM, ALL KNOWL- EDGE, and ALL UNDER,STANDING, .,all of. ,tl,1'ese,equalitie,s and expres,7sions,~ , , at your -disposal, they ,§a.i‘e for I " desiijable . them. " R;S,atEurday,..December l9th,:..193’6 I "your service, butyou must rightfully . Contact your MAKER by the recog- " nition of 4, HIS “TANGIBILATED” PRESENCE and HIS .“TANGIBIL- ATABLE” .b PRESENCE. GOD can “Tangibilate” again [I-IIMSELF, as HE pleases, By the recognition of the PERSONIFIABLE PRESENCE of GOD, by the recognition of. the REINCARNATABLE PRESENCE -of GOD, all of these expressions are re- produced and re-acted again, and can be acted at all times over, by anoth- _ er.xT_hey carry Within themselves, the property of the~INF'INI'IjE ONE, be- ing INFINITE in HIMSELF. These qualities and'expressions carry His ‘Characteristics, therefore, the very expression of incarnation and re-in- carntation‘, personification and re-per- . sonification are still ETERNAL and re-personifiable and reincarnatable and re-conceivable, ‘because they are the N atu\re of GOD exp-ressing in such expressions. Isn’t that wonderful? LACK on DIVINE INTELLIGENCE ._ When mankind thinks within,him- self from a rfleshly point of view, ‘ “I desire to be this,” or ‘flv desire ;to be that.” “I do not desire to participate with the ignorant” or those of whom they may consider illiterate or ignorant, it is only the lack of “Divine intelligence.” most precious gems of the earth, they all usually come from an un- place and undesirable places. them, and. you must go there to get Isn’t that wonderful? The most Insignificant One may be the hiding place for the significance of all -of GOD"S OMNISCIENCE, as manifested ‘in this.,Particul~ar Ex- pression... It is indeed wonderful! It cannot b‘e manifested’-unless the con- scioiis mentality ‘is RELAXED,-— the human intellect, the human ten- dencies, thephuman fancies, the hu- man pleasures. All ofits prejudicial, racial tendencies and .eve_I_‘Y other detestable tendency, when all of those -things are_ RELAXED, and only then, can Icome in, and be observed in the children or men. So long as those things are observable, it is a matter or impossibility for mankind to observe ME. ‘ Then I -say, “S‘TI_LL yourself,” as’ I__said the other day, “Teri all of H19... ’ki.nss -"to, throw. _ down: their * ,ci?e3$5irii‘s§*i‘te1I an ‘of“"thjem,~‘ . The I You must go there to find. ,. ,..,..,The.“’sPo1_'rEN . ward is not the Ronly_onp_e,. although he was the king, -as man terms kings to be, over one-fourth of the Globe, ——as a pre-evidence. of .the _ CON- QUERING KING bringing all of the_ other three-fourths of the ,Globe in- to subjection, by‘ causing all of the kings and rulers to recognize],-IIVS, INFINITE PRESENCE and OMNI- PRESENCE, yet HIS EVERPRES- ENCE, with HIS PERSONAL MA- JESTY, DOMINION and AUTHOR- ITY, as HE Vmanifes-ts it here for you. —, ANGELS wIi;L REJOICE Oh!_ it is a privilege to realize what mankind must do. Then I say, ‘‘Tell all or the leaders and the ex- alted people, representatives of the different groups, metaphysicians and all preachers and teachers of classes, to bring their crowns and ‘cast them at the F_cet of HIM Who liveth. for- ever and ever, with or wi-thout a. BODY.” This is the only hopeyfor them, for"they must ceaselto func- tion ‘in a selfish, limited conception. They must give birth to such con- cepts, or such concepts must be mis- carried, for if_ they‘ are not, they will lead you erroneously, and "express ‘a mis-carriage of JUSTICE. Isn’t that wonderful? But by the ‘Spirit _of " MY PRESENCE and the PRES- ENCE of MY SPIRIT, as I stand, without a letter before ‘ME, to be ' read or said, as ea pore-meditation or ,.a pre-conception of something to be re-iterated again, I will speak, and will-listen to MY VOICE. The Angels of the Invisible Chorus will 7 rejoice, for they too, as well as you, are seeking bodies, even as you are. Oh! it is a privilege to realize what GOD has done, and what HE is now, doing. This, W*ISDOl\/I, KNOWLEDGE and UNDERSTAND- ING cannot be given to the children of men, neither can such an expres- sion be reflected to them, saving by HIM Who those who_ will, ‘ recognize ‘HIS “Tangibi1ated” PRESENCE, and realize GOD Who is here and, now with you. As I thought for the’ con- sideration of \"others,_ there are ‘those who desire, as said Jesus, to climb up some other way. They do«not de- sire to come in through and by the Door, ‘as was said by each of these great .-Leaders,‘ as‘ they may be te,rr,ned.b ' They have declared ‘that “THIS is tlie Door.” .The;'r d31o“1ared’- ‘found that of Which, .-and _;HE of Whom_ liveth forever, see ?——i ’ you ME,-as you aforesaid, why is it that man or mankind -whichever, de- sires to go around,-when it has been declaredeven by them, tha.t,“I, AM ._ I the ONE?” Isn’t that wonderful! 7 APPEASE THEIR rRE.‘mnIoIAL IDEAS - , Now , what are they scrambling for?’ What are they scuffing for? VVhat arevthey seeking out there among the swine? dWhat are they seeking out there? that Thing which satisfies, Phillip declared would satisfy, if they have found it, then what are they , struggling -for, and what are they seeking for, and what are they seeking to get others to seek through’ them for——to appease the mortal concept of— the flesh, _to answer the mortal _ versions of men, to satisfy their lust and passion, their human fancies, tendencies and pleasure, to appease their_prejudicia1 ‘ ideas and opinions? It must be of such, for such persons to seeka fol- lowing OUT -of HIM in Whom they declare to be “The ONE” inpwhom they are trusting. ~ - Now if they are actually oppon- ents, and absolutely in opposition to the FUNDAMENTAL, denying the REALITY of ME, as an INDIVID- ' UAL, it would be more distinctly understood that they would be inst- ified more perfectly or more ac- . Acurately in finding an occasion for ‘criticism or deviation,—but if you declare ‘ME, and are showing others “I AM the ONE,”—-“The DOOR_ of the Sheepfold,” andvyovu are declar- ' ing that “\I AM, the SHEPHERD or the Sheep,” and you are merely the A Representative or Celebrator of ME, Why would . you think it would be- justifiable for you to seek the ‘Sheep to come in at the Window?” Sup- pose we put, it like that! » ENTER THE , / STRAIGHT GATE- The windows in your home, in your e building will give more light than the doors at times, but what are, seeking, ME for ‘through the windows? “If you climb up some other way, the same . . . and a robber,” so Jesus said. L “‘I AM.~the l_3OQR,___by ME any A man,-enter in, he _shall _b:e_,saved.’f ., into.. the Sheep-ﬁoldgf T1392: , W -say, the consideration is very-much, , tan 5 V If they have ,. is a thief _ A it Page 8 worth stressing, that you might ob- serve the mystery as In reveal it,—— as it is revealed whichever, for the RELAXATION of the ‘conscious mentality of the individuals, is ‘the great essential for all humanity, that GOD" might be seen among them, and that they might enter“ in at the “Strait” Gate, and find LIFE and PEACE and REST, but as I afore- said, that thought is well worth con- sidering . I do say, “You need not contact ME PERSONALLY,——you may make your Mental and Spiritual Contact.” Your Mental and your Spiritual ‘Con- tact may ‘be _ sufficient, nevertheless, if you make a personal" contact with another, it will be ,detrimental to you. When I AM stressing the sig- nificance of you and mankind deny- ing MY PERSONAL PRESENCE and the PERSONAL REALITY of Jesus, I AM going it, iii"-a parable, parably speaking, that’ you might get your mind off of ME PERSON- ALLY or visible concepts of things, until I can ~ raise your mind above material things. MYSTERY OF THE ASCENSION OF JESUS, Remember, at the Ascension, while the men of Galilee saw Jesus as- cending, it was essential for them to observe the mystery of His As- cension‘, as far as they could see Him, but they could only see Him a certain distance, apparently, ac- cording to the parable. HE ascend- ed and went out of their sight into the HEAVEN, accordingto the par- able, that HE might not be seen go- ing in the Mythological Heaven, or remaining there again, but that,’ they might see HIM when HE returned. “This same JESUS, in like man- Iner as you see HIM go,i‘HE shall also return.” I have taken Him out of your con- cept and out of your recognition as a Personal Saviour, if you please, that you might understand as HE was taken from you as a Person, HE must’ be returned to you. as a Person and as a Personal REDEEM- ER of all mankind. , ’ “This same Jesus, in like manner as you see Him go, shall come a- gain.” It was essential for the CHRIST to go, according to the Metaphysi- *cians’. versions,’ that HE might no longervvbe’ observed bythem from "a , : -The “SPOKEN womrr personal point of view,. until /He re- turned again to you, but HE has truly come, as said the millions, therefore, all mankind must rec- ognize HIS PRESENCE, to be suc- cessful and prosperous materially and-«personally, for such a recogni- tion is the hope of their REDEMP- TIOl}I, and the only hope for their personal existence in a: harmonious Wayjof expression- I thank you. ..‘ .' Saturday, December 19th, .1936 Page a Mathematiciati!iV ‘Sir Arthur Eddington of ’ca,m-S bridge University, England, has comiputed that a. cubic inch of space near the center of the sun con- tains ’ 27,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,- 000 atoms; about twice as many, or. V‘ 54 septillion-electrons; and 64 sex- tillion ,X-rays. All of which doesn't exactly’ prove that 2 and 2 equals 4; Not only does Supreme cleaning return, your garments to you clean" and fresh ,_ but actually renews the life and beauty Alterations, of clothes! , relining, repairing /by expert tailors at lowest prices. SUITS, COATS and DRESSES 39 cents —- Supreme Cleaners and Dyers » " 1401 5th AVE. Cor. 115th. ST. I Thank, You, FATHER. H. Newman, Manager PEACE. You‘ cAN ALWAYS HAVE FAITH IN THE QUALITY or at SINCE 1874 MADE WI/TH REAL CREAM‘ FRESH NUTMEATSA AND. I I NATURAL FLAVORS 610.. SPECIAL MONTHLY FLAI/oxs Assoknzp PACKAGE COMBINATIONS :M0.DERN MELOROL WHEN YOU ‘LOOK I-'oR.1cE‘cReAM Look." E FOR THE STORE THAT.-.'SELL-VS RElD.’S — l. 2 , ‘9 ém a.r9t.!=_w.1.‘a3‘l9<;i1!.t_._.I*;I.i.m~_.ri—- .‘SAvatI.1r.day, December 19th,g1936 [mar N EW,D\AY /. Arne . “SPOKEN worm" _ Y By DAWN NEWDAY‘ SONG CONVERSIONS , Tune: Missouri Waltz. ‘ Wonderful, Wonderful is FATHER V DIVINE, _ He is so loving, He is so Kind. ‘All, you need to do is to give your love to Him . ~ . [And say-Thank You HEATHER", 5 ‘DIVINE. — I have ‘my FATHER,-My F_‘A”TI-IFVJR A "loves me, .. I feel‘ His loving arms around me, That’s the love of FATHER DIVINE. 4- 4: t 7 Tune: Happy Days Are Here Again, I amglad that FATHER’S here today His Righteous Government will sway Our hearts from War to Peace always I’m glad He’ is here to stay, . Then all together let us shout .That FATHER'S GOD, there is no Doubt, Soon all the world will ﬁnd this out p In this new Happyi Day. ' \ 1' F‘A'I't[-IER loves those that love Him by keeping His command- ments, and according -to Proverbs 8: 131 His “delights are with the soiis of men.” And the delight of His ehiidren is to be with Him. IT IS WRITT1EN:, “Two men shall. -be in the field, one shall be ‘taken I and the other left. Two women shall be at the well, one shall be taken. and the other left)’. ‘ T And they asked, “Where Lord?” He answered and said, “'Whereso‘- ever the body is, thither shall the eagles be gathered" together.” ‘ _Wheresoever the BODY_ OF THE LORD is ‘there shall those children ,_who a/re conscious of His Presence M desire to ’be. And _ they I shall be: gaitihered together in great numbers. "* II-Iisf mighty magnetic ‘Love 2 shall radiate out and lift up and draw unto Him-self millions and millions of humanity and redeem them from an their ins, griefs and infirmities. ‘Mighty shall be the spectacle of the gathering of the multitudes run- MORE AND MORE do the hearts of the ‘Children of the I Kingdom burn within them to be with their FATHER in the Land that is pre- pared and reserved unto -them. More and more -do they realize their com- plete dependence . for life, .health, ' strength, wealth and understanding is upon Him andwithout even life would not be Ito1era.ble.~. _. IT is also written in the “Wis- dom of Solomon,” “Seek not- death in the erro-r of your life: and pull not upon yourselves ‘destruction. with the works of your hands. For GOD made no death; neither hath he «pleasure in the destruction of t'he living . . . . . .F‘or GOD c.reated man to be iiXI'll1'I10I“ta1, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. «Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world and they that do ‘hold of his side do find it.” ' ‘ FATHER DIVINE is changing the world while the on the sidelines and .knock—4which_ is to say, ‘boost. » LET THE ORITIGS, who would destroy the faith of the faithfu-1‘, offer something «better than FA- TI-IER DIVINE OFFfE}RlS—~'eternal ‘ life and the Kingdom of Heaven on earth there‘ and now--or something just as good,‘ but no, they offer nothing. A . « mi‘ '1‘HlE CRITCICS would’ hut start to live, the Christ-life which the Gospels require all to live, and ad- vocate the same, they would be do- ing some-thing to make the religion they talk ‘about practical and they would have no time to criticize. critics stand » . , . .- ...‘Pa.ge:9: Comlpany With the apostles. He, said “f1"»he laborer is worthy of his hire.” IN OIJDEN DAYS did‘ not they Say. “IS.n0t this J-oseph’s son?” “Is not this the carpenter?” But the revelation came forth by inspira- tion to the apostle, “In Him’ dwe1l« eth the fullness of the "GODI—I‘EAD BODILY. " “WHEN FATHER I s SMILES", Vi?-hen FATHER smiies ' That , radiant "sight, Fills body and soul With pure delight. - When FATHER smi'1es—— The glory there, '1‘-ransfigures all", Vvho in it share. When FATHER smiles-~ Deep in our. heart, We -know from, HIM We will never part. For we are HIS children HE, our FATHER dear; . And nothing can cause A us To fret or fear When’ -FATHER smiles. ANK YOU FATHER DEAR.” . PEAICE »NA'rUR.E's TIMEKEEPER As long as man has known Yel- lowstone Park, Wyoming, its famous I has been throwing 250,000’ geyser AS AN EXAMPLE of Practicalie , i ty Jesus spent eighteen years working ‘in the carpenter shop. His way of life in the carpenter shop is as much of a Asamnple and rpat- , tern to be followed as His denial of self and human affection in the » of »1i,vinz impersynally in gallons of water 150 feet in the air. This is Old Faithful, which performs its duty as if by clockwork every 70 minutes. This clock is »ne.verslow or _ fastand never has to be wound, . I" T‘ nine‘ *?si>oirnN woinri lstnew Soil Is Made see By SELINA GAYE \(From ‘‘The Great World's l3‘arm” -Standing . before some bare‘ ex- panse of hard rock, we might Well 4 wonder, if we knew nothing of the 4 subject, how. it should ever be con- verted into a surface fit for the support; of vegetation. -There may be vineyards close by showing what ,has -been done-fin other instances; but what is to be the first step‘? Plougihs, even s-team vploughs, are quite useless. here, and man must “wait until therwork is done for him, as it will’ be, and very thoroughly, too, in the end; but it will be done deliberately, without hurry or bustle, and it may take years or centuries. Meanwhile, 'it_i,s of no use for him "to look with longing eyesupon’ the rock; he can’t plough it, and he would ,be mad; to sow it, for any ’ seed he could sow would be washed , or blown away. i And yet if he were to ‘look close- ‘ ly at the seemingly bare surface, he might, '-and in most cases would, find that it was no_t altogether bare and barren. He might need a micro- scope to show him the truth, but if he understood what he saw, j he would discover that the rock HAD been sown.- — A _ - The pioneer la_borer's,‘far from fin"- ishing, have hardly begun their work \ here, ‘but seed has been scattered in this “unlikely place; and if yve look at what has been done in other similar places, we shall see that it i is has not been wasted. Floating about inthe air, invis- ible, but in countless multitudes, are 4—What answer to the seeds of other ’plants———the spores of those strange “ forms of vegetation called lichens, V which, ‘except in towns, -are to seen beautifying every old wall, roof and tombstone. AThey are so light that they ‘cannot settle at all, except when the air is still, and even ‘then the least breath would disturblthem-. y_ First Traces of Vegetable Life- ‘But’ they pare‘ sticky, and this stickiness enables them to cling '.'fast:‘,even to lathe bare rock. “Once j sett_1_ed_, they begin to: grow, and are _the__ first trjacesjof vegetable life to ‘ i There make their appearance upon recent streams of lava. They may truly be called “tracesﬂ ‘for, the firstcomers are nothing more than help1ess—.look- ing STATNS, orzdust, h'ardly notice-"' able except by those on the lookout‘ for them; and’ one would have said anything but dangerous to the rock, for they look not only perfectly in- active, but entirely lifeless. ’ The lichens come to, stay untill displaced by other and more im- portant members of the family, for they are the advance guard of the vegetable’ host, and their appearance signifies that the fate of the lava surface upon which they. have settled is sealed. Nature has marked it for her own. tSh,e‘ is going to break down the hard, barren “surface sooner or later, and convert it in.to"a fertile, productive soil, fit for field‘ or vine- yard. T * The Lichen Hosts Persevere in Their ‘ Attack ‘ Q The lava has resisted for some time. For years it did not even cool, and ‘it has scorched innumer- able lichen spores toldeath-in their . attempt to settle upon it. Even when the surface had "cooled there was for a long time heat enough within to dry all the life out of "them; while multitudes have found the glossy v surface too glossy even for their powers of cling, and .have; been " blown away as, fastpas they came. are some streams‘. of lava ' which areas glossy .now as when theywere first poured forthpthree or fourvhundred years ago,,ar,1d lichens have as yet, managed to gain a footing there. But they are not generally kept so long at bay. They return to the charge again and again, helped by the pioneers who have also been at workin "the meantime, and have ‘gradually roughenedlthe surface‘ a little, or at least have taken of_f]‘some—”of the g e- may have? found a dwelling among glossiness; and at last the" "spores manage to settle and fix themselves so firmly that neither wind-nor rain“ 4 can dislodge ‘ them,7 and " they ‘begin ; x A " l ‘ size. These" are ~followed,.-,b5\y'I_d«wa1*f ‘shrubs, whose roots on the work to grow and; spreacllat their ease. Then’. ;n"‘spite, ofﬂwhat was said‘ \A « setteaay. l)ecemlJer_ :l‘9tli.§' on e t in the previous chapter, these vege- tables, at all events, must" live on air and water? 9 Not at all!-Lichens are ‘very sub- stantial feeders indeed, and consume more mineral. matter in, proportion to their size than any other plants. But if it is locked up, and not "available until the rock /is crumbled down and softened enough for- the roots to penetrate into it,\ how can‘ they get at it? , ’ x V How" the Lichens‘ “Make a Living” ' In one respect lichens arelike sea- ' weeds, for they have ‘ through which to take up food.’ But they are unlike them in another, fo-r they do feed upon the rocks; ‘and ’even these ﬁrst—comers, the .humblest_ members of -the family, mere stains , J in appearance, contrive to'make liv- ing wherever they can gain a foot- ing. Not, of course, that they take ” up Particles of stone, Vbutgbeing all of them strongly acid, they are able to dissolve it «first and then absorb what they need; and though they are at first so minuteasito be almost _ . microscopic, no rock can resist them. A The “stains” spread and grow and decay, and by degrees there is form- ed from their remains a thin‘ film of: soil, ‘in which, lichens of (a much larger growth are able. to flourish;. Theyiare all more or -less harsh to the touch; and the, ashy, steely grays, and rusty browns, and the brilliant yellow and orange of their coloring remind" one imore of min.- er-als than of vege-tables, which is . not surprising, considering that often a fifth part of their: substance, and sometimes‘ much more, consists of solid matter eaten from therocks. When the lichens: have had posses- sion‘ for» a time, and have prepared the way, they are followed by \ mosses, which «absorb ‘much moisture from” the air and help to decay the rock. by keeping the surface damp, Q for, asviwe have already seen, where A Wat.é_r,is,‘ there. fro-st and gases can get -to. work. The mosses grow and " die in -their turn, and their‘ remains,- with’-.thos,e of‘ lichens and loosened, L’ i no roots ,7 ,6 particles‘ of urock, ; as well as .the - bodies “of such minute’ ‘insects as i them},_ -together form something doe-A serving-"the ‘name of ~mould, which ' will ‘support -iplants? of l'—.-’quistfé~ large , we. - .- ,1‘. I Saturday, December 19th, 1936 more rapidly; and in a century, more or less, the stream o-f lava is usual- ly -converted into soil fit for the . planting of vineyards and gardens. No Rock Hard Enough to Withstand Lichens attack not only lava, but also granites, and even hard crystal- - line quartz-rock, wherever there is sufficient moisture. No ro_ck is proof against them; almost any climate suits them, hot or cold,( moist or dry, and they are the last signs of vegetation to be lost sight of by the mountaineer as he ascends towards .«the region of perpetual snow and bare peaks, whither even they are unable to follow. I They quickly make their appear- ance upon any freshly exposed sur- face of «”granite, though we may often‘ need a micro-scope for their detection. In one instance, at, least, however, their‘”brillianit coloring and, what is more unusual, their sweet scent betray them. , _ “Stone” That Is a Fragrant Plant The so-called Violet-stone found on the summit of the Brocken is nothing but bare granite, covered with at film of what looks like scarlet dust, which smells like violets, especially on being rubbed. It looks so perfectly harmless that one can hardly believe it possible it," sho-uld affect the solid granite in any way.’ Yet it does; to a very small extent, indeed, but just sufficiently to prepare the way for two large brown lichens, which are the next to make their appearance; and then the work proceeds more rapidly in the way already described, until at last tall pine-trees rear their heads, and find: isufficier‘-tit food and foothold, where but ‘a few years before there was nothing but a bare surface. Then Come the Great Trees The pines are much more imposing in ‘appearance and look capable of much greater exertion (as they are in some ways), but they could not have done what the lichen does;. and, but for the lichen, they could never have grown here at all. We see, then, that Nature makes large use of the humbler, vegetables in preparing the way for the crops which are eventually to be grown; but it must not be forgotten that‘ the process of preparation is an ex- ceedingly complicated one, perform-_ ed, not byone set of laborers, but by many, all working‘ together. ‘V. The “SPOKE-N WORD" , Y ELIZABETH PORT, N. J. -Sunday, December 13, about eleven o’clock the DIVINE New York bus arrived at Newark for a trip to Eliza- bethiport, New Jersey. The opening of a new DIVINE Ex- tension! Perfect day, half hour drive brought 60 of FATHER’S children with banjos, flute and horn to cele- brate with Praises to our Dear FA- THER, Who. makes all things pos- sible. ” The best building in. the town, three stories, white, brick, with extended bay-window from top to bottom, lo.- cated on corner, facing Elizabeth river. ‘ This river. was lately dredged seven feet, making it 35 feet deep to let in larger ships, especially accom- modates Standard Oil Company Ships. Peals of music rang out as unload- ed from t'he bus, hastening to join in the chorus, “Praise GOD.” Faith- ,ful Mary and a second New York bus had arrived, the auditorium seating 500, chairs, benches and piano, with large windows opening on to the main street, makes this location perfect, This was formerly a hotel of 52 rooms, at present the Brother’s quar- ters are on the second floor and the Sisters on the third, with a. fine view of the water and Staten Island op- posite. Only a month had the doors been open and one, hundred in at- tendance made this venture a. needed opportunity for Peace Mission Work. .The 15 cent meal, at the long Ban- quet table, served a. hungry crowd; fried phioigen never ,,testedg better, for crisp ai;r-and_ joyous heart whets theappetite. Songs and testimonies ,of “What FATHER had done for them" was on the programme, but two little tots with‘wide« white ‘rib- bon bows on the hair and dresses -of white’ were lifted to the platform here their little voices piped out in song, “FATHER is the B1essor.” A boy of five climbed up, half frighten- ed at such a. throng, but he went through with his piece, then tumbled off as quickly as he had tumbled on. Friday eve will be the Righteous Government meetings; also every sixth Sunday; this evening the Right- eous Government Platform was to be discussed but our bus returned at three P. M. to Newark to join the overcrowded auditorium meeting in Page II full progress. Alive with FATHER’S Spirit it put us on our feet at once. Joy, Praise and Happiness, ,a real Heaven -on Earth. Oh so glad! THANK GOD, our FATHERE, re-’ sounded from all sides. Brother Ga- briel’ with banjo ‘continued -to praise FATHER for his trip’ to Elizabeth- ‘port, saying: “FATHER has stopped me from gambling, I was always full of whiskey, but today I went to Eliza- bethiport with a clean heart and hands, clear mind, yes a Satisfied mind as in’ contrast to my last trip over there, where I wen-t to fight -as a pugilist. This time I went to fight for GOD; no whiskey in it, but only thanksgiving to be alive and sane " in mind. Praise His Holy NAME.” I thank YOU FATHER! Passerby. “He who mixes with‘ unclean things becomes unclean himself; ‘he whose associationaire pure becomes more holy with each day." \ “If your foot slips you may ire- cover your balance, but if your mouth slips you cannot recall your’ words." An Astronomical Question- , naire 1. Name the planets in order of distance from the sun. 2. What is a light-year? , 3. Both aplanets andstars shine in the sky. Do both types of bodies shine in the same way and for the same reason? -4. Compare your ‘weight here with what it would be if you were on the moon. Explain. ‘ p 5. Which is the largest, planet? the smallest? , 6. -w‘hat,is the most distant ob- ject in the sky that can be clearly seen without optical aid? 7. Under what condition may we have an eclipse of the sun? of the moon? , 8. What is a variable star? , 9.? What star that we earth- dwellers know well is a. variable star? Explain. ’ 10. In what conspicuous way does Saturn differ from the other planets? I __ ‘ (For the answers to these questions, ‘ ‘ see page '?'?.). o A TESTIMONY To the Editor of The Spoken Word: I had been a student of Christian Science for over ten years and du- ring all that time I had been seek- ing healing, and had tried many Practitioners, but to no avail. Still, I continued to study C. !S. until. . last .sirmm~ér when I attempted to [read my lesson sermons which we read every day. I could read the Bible part all rightpbut when I came to Science ‘ & Health I would close it up and push it aside. This V rather worried me. So I ‘stood still and prayed to VV God——I asaid: on Fat-her, all i want is You. Take me by _the hand and -lead, me to where thine own c‘hi‘l- V“ dren are, and very soon af-ter that V God did lead me to one of FATHEIRVI I « DIVINECS ext"ensi~ons located at 1050 Burnaby St., Vancouver‘, B. C. ‘V I began to attend their meet- ings. It was -here that GOD revealed’ himself to me in FATHER DI- VINE. This was the most wond-er- ful experience. of my life. A warm. -soft golden glow shown all around about me glowed, dimmed, glowed ‘ again and.I fwalked in this warm A glow for, 2. week. F'ATHER was. I with me all the time. Two days of that time I was prostrate, when I would ~rVise ‘to wall-R. my and I han-ids were all shaky and ~trem.bly. I felt _as "tho something had gone , out of me, and I thought of the re- - l finers fire spolken of -in“ the bible ‘ Mal 3——«2-3. In fact the whole chap- “ ter seemed to be written especially for me. i _ J ‘ During that week FATHER led me to-the C. S. Reading Room. I _. said ha»ven’t-, I rinished,with' to. s., FATHER? He said you have long wanted -3. bible Concordance. I ‘asked the lady in attendance for a Bible Concordance. She ‘said, ”~“Crudens”. I said,’ “Yes Crudens”. FATHER took me there to »,1~e.arn the name of the book, not to buy the hook. ‘ « V HE led me down the street to a. second hand -book store. They had , «Cru.-den’s, ‘just what I wanted, for half the «price and that book has 2 been indispensable to me ‘since, -as _‘FA’llI5IER,a.lways speaksfto me "bhru; o “,:T\'i6f“\SP01.ii9N=*%VY9RD’? the bible. Then I ‘must need look it up. ,» Through all this experience, how- I ever, I did not" regain my health and I stood still and wondered and immediately. FATHER spoke these words “Lott’s'wife”. I said, “Yes, what about Lott’s wife”. FATHER said “./She looked back”. It seemed that I was still 1 looking back to‘ the C. :S. way instead of making a , complete‘ surrender to FATHER DIVINE. _ ’ :So . I thank you,,FNI‘1I-VIJER. ‘jI’m -pressing on the upward way,‘ new heights, gaining every day I and as I write this,f=this song came thru by inspiration‘ from "FATHER: 1-- “Tune Pea.-rley A -Gates” ’ FATHER -keep strong FATHER -keep me healthy and a strong " i ‘ A FATHER ‘keep me strong togday - , -° FATHER govern every organ of mine ‘ Keetpime mentally clean and fine Open up those pearly gates for me. me healthy I and I thank you FATHER for good- , he-a‘l‘L'Jh - I thank you FATHER for good wealth ‘ i I thank you F4AT»HER so fine . . FATHER goverhs every organ of . mine V V HE he-e.prs me mentally clean‘ and . fine ‘ » - L V He opens up the pearly gates‘ for me. , ' Thank You» FATHER. for my sight Tune: “Believe me I if all those ‘ten-. dearing young A cha_.rms” Believe me that FATIHER IJIVIN-E, is GOD Come from Heaven to rdwellamongw I I men V ~ By HIS Grace we shall rise to that Christ Consciousness I '~ , Where all of his promises are rfoun V ' Chorus ’ 3 ’ FATHER should be adored Ev-e.ry moment in. prayer _ By his children. who know HIM so ' _,well , I ’. ' . “ So that they; will ._show others by actions ands deeds ‘ A healthy and_ ‘ ~ ‘I’ve‘Afou,nd a plane of joy; . “H. I ’fsVa.turday,v December 19th,: V ‘I And they, ‘too, dwell. v" » , ‘The above camethru while listen- . ing to John .MciCormick singing the original one day\ over radio.. Thanlk You FATHER Glad sincerity I ' SONG COINVERSIONSI ’ Leavenworth, Wash“. ’ ,Dec. 7th, 1936 A,.D.‘F.D_. , I ‘ To The “Spoken Word.” V PEACE I inclose a few verses.wh__ich-In be-I .lieve were given to me by FATHER as every word in it is my ‘prayer. In which case I should pass it on. If you wish to, p-rint it in The “Spoken Word.” , , » Thank You, FATHER. V, -H Inez’McPhee.V V Tune: Chorus to ‘Let the Rest of the World Go By.’{ /’ No sorrow can annoy. V . - Thereis naught that can destroy, A The wonders that unfold, ‘ r ‘ For FATI-IERTS smile beams all the while ‘ V And the -old world is passed away, 'We’re in another day.. »’ Our FATHER'S here to stay. And He will take away . All dross and all decay. - He brings to birth/a brand new berth And the old world is passed away. I thank You FATIV-IER'dea.r.' ‘In a body (you are here. I To us you do appear, 'And' banish all our fear. We know thru You All things renew. And the old w-orld is passed away} I -Heart; Does Not Pump,B:-lood, A Says Japanese Doctor heart Pumps b1ood,....contend§‘ that blood circulates largelyit Vroﬁghlﬁea. biliary action. .' i He claims that the ‘heart is no pump but merely an‘; elastic tank which helps regulate": and :control the ~ blood stream. Dr- Ni‘shi’fasing this theo-ry as the basis or_’ system, claims a In '0”, will ‘come and I ‘ .4Dr. iKatsuzo Nishi of Japan, dis- I carding the general belief that the new health f ollowers in \ \ . , n‘s,atu1jda,y;' December 19th, was ~_1ilIIlIIlIlllIlII IIIIIIIIIIIII I IIllllililiIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIl‘IIlIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEIIIIQIIIII'llIl1IlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIBIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEII MR-. h it I A [t 1g teousness. - ‘In these przges will be found/Letters from the World of Business, Profession and Labor to preciation oft HIS Peace Mission Movement, also Some of HIS Wonderful -- Letters "in Reply, ' I FATHER'DIVINE in Acienowledgment and Ap ‘ jVPraises FA’l‘HER’S Work PINCKNEY FUNERAL HOME Funeral Dirrector and Licensed Embalmer . Complete ’ ‘ Ambulance Service 1006 Washington Street ' Columbia, s. ‘C. F"at'h.er Divine. p ‘ 20,W. 115th -St. New York City I‘. Dear Father: i- This is a letter of ‘thanks and ap- an-d First Class Equipment -preciation to YOU for thegreat work that YOU are carrying on. Person- al-ly, we had heard of YOU and had, I. newsreels, seen YOUR newspaperji etc.,-but had never come in actual icontact with YOUR organization or any of i-ts members until a few weeks vWe, will take the liberty of , relalting these incidents so that YOU ago. might understand our attitu~de and. the high tribute of admiration and re- . spec-t,w_e wish to extend to YOU. T-Onululy 11th, 1923, we handled , the remains of Louise Ruth, the bill -being made to her sons, Arthur and Henry‘ Ruth.‘ The latter is now known as ‘Son.Joshua in YOUR or- ganization. ‘ After the funeral theseg men left the city leaving an unpaid" balance of azbout‘ forty‘ dollars. ' Much to’ our 7surprise,- they walked, into “our office: a few‘ yveeks ago, not only -paid "us, but inquired the whereabouts of another’ individual whom they owed; _’ ‘ ' " We also hand-led the remains of an- other person shipped from New York in August, 1930. ‘(this bill was also , unpaid, but last week.-we received a _ money order -from Perdelia Jacolb for this account. Both * of the parties ’ concerned expressed the fact that . they hadbeen converted ‘and had in- , iﬁnite faith in YOU, an in Order to be pure‘, every unjust act and mis- deed had to be’correeted,- — » _;=Ki-nd=ly_ let the-gootl?'}w_orl;s‘.of these I. who “SPOKEN womr‘ I . lluiliulnIlulununllilullIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllIIiIl uu|IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllIIIllIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIE. parties be known so that they will_ get all" of the credit and praise due anyone whoihas done so honest ta deedl They deserve congraitulations. S Never before ‘in my life have I come in contact with any religious - organization or leader who had the‘ marvelous power of persuasion over their members to the extent that they would try to adjust their Worldly wrongs in a-d-di-tion to simply cher- ishing heavenly aspiration-s. We have told practically everybody that we know about this and feel that if the leaders in our .community were -only half as successful,’ our city, would be a much better place to live. -Extending our best wishes to YOU and to the perpetuation of YOUR or- ganization, we remain, ' Very vtrully yours, - PINCKNEY FUNERAL HOME 7 LeRoy P’. Hardy, Mgr. . FATHER’S I Enlightening ’ I Reply / . PEACE‘ , December 16, 1936, A.D.F.D. Mr. LeRoy P. Hardy, Mgr. ~ Pinckney Funeral Home 1006 Washington Street Columbia, S. 02 My dear Mr. I-Iardy:—_ I. have your communication of past date and AM indeed; glad to ‘hear from you and of, your high tribute to ME for the Work of MY Endeavors among all mankind. ' As Righteousness is the; Right- USE-NESS of the Law, it must of necessity be manifestly expressed in V the lives and affairs‘ of ‘ men. In other words Righteousness must be Scientifically expressed by men, pro- ving the Reality of the Principle of the Law .of the ‘Spirit of Life." By the birth of Righteousness within“ the hearts ‘and minds and - Marches On!" II‘IillllillIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllillllllp‘ I. I brought to fruition in their daily Deeds and Actions—it is) made Real and Practical in the fulfillment of the Law, of which I AM endeavor- Y ‘ing to show you the Reality of True Spirituality as it is expressed and portrayed in the lives and affairs of MY followers, and not merely~be,- ing a Theory or far off Virtue of Heaven. * ' 1 A It is wonderful to ob_serve~the' old , order of things diminishing in the _ ,Sight and Wake of this Spirit of Righteousness, MY Mind and the Mind of MY Spir- it. By imputing the same Within- them, they are actually demonstrat- ing by their Honest Deeds and Ac- tions the establishment of the King- a pdom of ‘Heaven on Earth among men -the birth of the ‘Second Heaven and the Second Earth as the first heaven and the first earth passes away, thru the L-ight—of this‘ Wis- dom I AM conveying to all mankind. Wherein lies the mystery of thou-. sands and thousands as they turn from sin and unrighteousness to live Honest, Respectable lives.‘ What is causing millions to lay down their * habits, vice and crime and their characteristics mortal desires? It is their?/recogni-" tion of the Reality of GOD in -their : midst and the Salvation brought to ' " them as they arepemancipated from “ the oldint-o the new. V I ' They are standing upon. 3. Sure Foun-dativon, and by their conscious convictions of the same, they are go- ing forth Staunch and with Unshak- en Conﬁdence Enacting -the Word of ‘Truth as Itis Enlightening the uzoridz.-_ 7 Where have you seen men Unified as -One Man’ at Jerusalem, knowing no 'dvis-tin-ctio~ns of a Race, Creed or Col-1 V or? Where have you seen men bold- ly stand andxdeclare their shame of, p ldishonesty and unrighteousness? — , lives of -the Children ,.o:l.’- Men, It is, ’_‘has not been before this Fatherhood Justice and Truth that I AM transmitting to all man-. \ kind through’ -and by the Spirit of of selfishness and S Itk do. I and Dispensation, for the works of men have been in vain. This is the work of God_ Apprrecilati-ng hearing from you and wishing you_ every Success in Life, desiring that as I AM, you and those concerned might be even‘ as I, this 1e‘a;Ves ME Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Successful, Proseperous and Happy in Spirit, Body and Mind and in. every organ, muscle, sin-ew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even inlevery atom, ﬁbre and cell of MY Bodily Form. Respectfully and Sincere, I REV. M. J. DIVINE ' (Better known as FATHER DIVINE) MJDIV‘INE.r Another Merchant Singing Praises Columbus, Ga. ‘Rev. ‘M. J. Divine 20 West 115th St. New York, N. Y.- I .. Dear FATHER DFVINE: ‘ About twenty-two years ago while living in Columbia, Ala.-, I had a good customer by the name of Jerry Cummings whom I thought a lot of. One year the price of cotton was so low that he could not pay me all his debt. Later I moved to this ' place and later still he moved to New York, so ‘the debt was never paid until I received a money order from him for the amount in full. .He wrote me first to find out how :much it was and said that he ' had come under YOUR influence and that YOUR ‘teaching was every person must pay his’ debts and if he 7 had stolen anything to return it. The amount he remitted was $34.51. Said that he had been blessed and Wanted to doas YOU wanted him to YOU certainly work wonders with YOUR followers and YOUR influ- ence for good must be very great. Jerry lives at 1772 Madison Ave., I want, YOU to know how YOUR teaching is bearing fruit. ‘My best wishes go with this letter. Yoursutruly, g , \ Chas. H. Davis. I Jerry Cummings now known as‘ Trumpet of 201d: ‘ _ {rue "sronnn wonn."V_i_”' f‘_ Antswer From FATHER’ ', _Wonde PEACE . December 15, 1936, A.D_.F.D.‘ Mr. Chas. H. Davis Collections r , Adjustments, Investigations, ‘Credit information _ V r 1213 Fourth Avenue" Columbus, Ga. Me dear Mr- Davis: I wish firstly to /advise MY late- ness in responding to your kind letter of acknowledgement is due to I the heavy correspondence I have as‘ well as other Duties of Lecturing, having Calls and Callers and other Activities of MY Work and Serv- ice for mankind. __ ‘ As Righteousness Marches ‘On, it is indeed blasting .the solid rock- mountain of sin and unrighteousness that men have created through their mortal versions and limited concep- tions of things. It is blasting the mind of dishonesty that has dom- inated within them that caused them to set aside their honest obligations to others. And so it «is that,MY fol- lowers are building. up for them- selves a mountain of Happiness, a mountain of Peace, a_ mountain 0). Success and Prosperity, where neither the winds nor the theories of men could remove them- . ‘By. this Righteousness we shall have a Righteous Government, for as I exact Righteousness within’ every expression of the daily ‘lives of men, such will prove to_ be'the Foundation of a Righteous Govern- ment. Exerting Righ'téousness,.,'Just- * and Truth and -pinning" them, ice down on every Thought, ‘Deed "and. Word, will cause R"ighteousnéss.,to March On into‘ every Field ; and, Is-’- ‘ sue of Life whereby all mankind will become to be a Righteousnesspeople. sotui-a_ay. 19th,7,i9s.6 I r,DEC'EMBER.’ 3, 1936 Reverend M. _J.'l)_i-vine — V ".20 W. 115th Street‘ New York, New York; Dear‘. Father Divine: .A Mr. George Ohlen of this'__city came tons a short time ago and paid us $50;00, a.’ debt 7which was in-.. curred thirty-four years "ago to our father, now since gone, and, ‘more-i over,’ a debt which long had been for- V gotten. ' He "tells I through YOU an_d~YOUR wonderful teachings that he‘ is doing this ‘and, indeed we are truly grateful. Wishing YOU continued success, in X YOUR great work, ‘we are Respectfully yours, Mrs. Helen Huber, Mr, W,'m*..C. Schreiber, 2040 Berwyn Avemie, ~ Chicago, Illinois. Acknowiledgnienti of Letter, I By‘ FATHER,-_ I PEACIE DECEMBER 5, 1936 A.D.F.D. Mrs. H. Huber and Mr. Wm. c. ‘ ‘Schreiber ’ ' ‘ 2040 Berwyn Avenue ’ Chicago, Illinois My; dear Mrs. Huber and Mr. ' ‘Schreib'er:— I write as I wish to advise receipt of your letter of December the 3rd, ‘andlto state that I highly appreciate your acknowledgment of this Teach- ing‘ I AM conveying among all man- \ With every , sincere wish 'fo:r.,.'_your, Success and Endeavors and t1iat.’f‘as~ I AM, you might be likewise‘“‘th_e ‘ same, this leaves ME Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, Lively, -Loving, ‘Successful, Prosperous. and {Happy 1 in Spirit, ‘Body and Mind and in every organ, muscle, sinew,‘ ’joint,, limb, vein and bone and even ,_ in every’ atom, fibre and cell of» MY Bodily Form. 0.; Respectfully and Sincere, I, AM.‘ REV. M. J. DIVINE. Better known as FATHER DIVINE. ‘kind. , M g , «Christianity is awakening to the True ‘Facts of things by the Advent of ., this -Principle of Righteousness," Justice and Truth that I AM estab» I _lishing ‘ and "spreading throughout‘ the world. They see as you have seen the Wond_e.r-Working Power I AM ' making manifest in the Land. ‘They see these are I4‘acts and Figures too, stout to be deified,-that by Righteous-‘ ness, a Righteous Nationshall sipring up -hereby. L ' Hence, as Righteousness ‘is the Right-Use-ness of t-he.Law——,'as Right- _ I eousness is the Principle or. thelvliind of Christ, I AM establishing Christ in the hearts and minds and lives of_ all mankind, that they 3x'1i3‘1,_1f‘i, real- r'-Wo'rking P-owevrﬁ ‘ “ ‘ us that it is entirely ’ I ‘ osaturday; 19.ti;}919'3s ' '_ ‘ize thefrue Signiﬁcance of making ‘jChrist_ a REALITY age, a PRACTI- ‘,CALI'1T¥- in their daily lives and ar- fairs, and not merely believe in Christ -as a Theoretical supposition as being impractical and not Rea1.. ° I-Ieznce, MY followers are exemp-li-‘ fying this Standard by their Deeds and bytheir Actions ofﬂonesty, veri- fying by» the same: “Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness for . everyone that believet » .” Extending to you and all con- cerned MY Well-‘wishes, «this leaves ‘ME transmitting these Qualities of » MY Lifepto you and all niankind, jt-hat"as I ’_AM so might you "be, for I. AM Always Well, Healthy,_Joyful, - Peaceful, Lively, Loving, Successful, Prosperous and Happy, in Spirit, Body and Mind and in every organ, muscle, - sinew, joint, limb vein and bone and even in every atom, fibre and cell of iBodi_1y.Forrn. A . Respectfully and..Since_r,e, I AM ' ' *REV. M. J. DIVINE (Better known as ‘FATHER DIVINE) .Ano£her Merchant Blessed TRULY ‘WARNER HATS STORES SHOES ‘ A Corporation ’ Executive ‘0ffi.e.es.—2.4 East 42. St-, New ¥orl.<. o . December 14, 193,6. Rev. .1. Divine. , We~st 115th $tree't, New York City. EATI-IER DIVINE: of YOUR converts, by name Faitla.:§1i1,'.T;oy,A formerly John Allen, returned, $29.50 which he admits having" takeii‘ from the store in whieh he worked 'son’a.’e~yea.rs ago. I We are very‘ much impressed by this unusual Aaigpiay, ‘ of YOUR ‘abil- ity: to %W‘%.k€?1.§.oVsen3§,e of; honesty‘ and _ t.t%ustWo~i2»thiz1:eeev’ in men and, women? who <lid." not i have EhiS.: S_‘l3i1‘.;i..t-R‘ ~ .. . 2 .. i. ' firs_t ivmpu.1;;e- was to, return. the .$.2.9.5Q; to YOU to continue in YOUR good work,_/.h‘o,WeV€r,, we find in the m_‘e,a_nt_ir;ne that at , the time John ,A1.,1.en was ’d>i;s.cha,1_.esed’ $1.0. shortage on on,e‘occasion,,"aJ;1di a‘ $5» shortage on another were made up by employees of the store-and" since both 'of3 these people are still _with -us,~'i thin_k_ it , Qnly_ fair that they be ;eturneaj'v¢-21211;: iTS'.‘¢-le,fi,¥.1’i"‘%§.1y_.,.tr11_’eifr f owe However; i2l>ei"ar'e....en<'=}?5 ngja Money,’ Order “fer i$l:4‘.‘507 being": the that the . Gratis ‘to mankind‘. ' desirable The ««s»em twolwe balance after reimbursing these two employees. Kindly accept this contribution to YOUR organization for Steve Worthy efforts and wish YOU, the compliments. of the, .season., We are Respectfully yours, \Truly Warner‘ Stores Corp. V . Do.ug1a.s Warner. I by: VICE PRESIDENT .‘FATHE,R Returns?‘-Donzetion PEACE DECEMBER 16., 19,36 A.D.r.D Mr. Douglas Warner, Vice‘ Pres, A Truly Warner ‘Stores, Corp-;' " 24 East 42nd. street, New York City- “ ‘My dear Mr; V_Varn,er:—— I AM in receipt of your letter of T’ the lxith, and the , e.nclosed Money Order er $14.50 as, contribution for» the Work. of MY "Service anions men. K A A R’ V ,1 I wish however, to convey to .you same is given" without Price, as ‘MY "Work and Spiritual Advise could-‘not be bought. Ihave made it known that I AM a Free Gift to humanity, being absolutely I_ do not receive donations or contributions, neither do I accept of compensations or re- munerations for" such Help. There- fore, you wfill please find enclosed the Money Order" that I AM return- . ing ;to you as is rightly due you, i with MY appreciation for your un- selfish,Act in sending ME the same. ‘ The Works of’ MY Mission is in- deed gratifying as millions are freed from their burdens of debts and ob- ligations as in one phase of expres- sion, as vvelvl " as being‘ freed from the” preconceptions and misconcep- tions -_of‘ men"——that have boundj-tlhem under a life" expressive, of the un- and of unrighteousness. Hence:""‘The‘"Law of the Spirit of law of sin a_.nd_ of death (of men)”. With best wishes ‘to’ you, this leaves, Well, Healthy, Joyful, Peaceful, L_ively, Loving, Successful, Prosperous "and ’Happy in Spirit, ‘ Bodyland Mind; andin every organ, muscle, sinew, joint, limb, vein and bone and even in every atom, fibre and cell of MY Bodily._Form. Respectfully andgsincere, I AM ” _' UREV. M. J: DIVINE. (Better known as FATHER DIVINE)’ MJDIVINE.r ' Encl. :.:.:.'::.- HI”. , 7 ii? .,v2¢;,vz_:.-:.'. it Bieaiitiiul Furs coAisi SUIT S Hand tfailo-red , and p . At a Great Saving -— !|lIilllilﬁllllﬂllllﬂiillllllﬂililllllﬂllﬂlll __ All Sizes Many Styles }IllIlilIJEllﬂj1llIiiilw§llIllliIi|l!-HIIIHII-ﬁn. ﬁll?EIHI‘:IHiilllilllliiliHilllillg IIIIiiIll!!HI§}lkilHlI£!l{IiEll-iﬂ “TI1_anlz You Father” I 218 West Street, I ‘Bet. 7th & 8th Aves. Mail orders filled Money‘, cheerfully refunded V on request. DRESSES SPORT COATS C ing .:Page_ 16 _ lllilllIIllllIIIlI!lllll!!IlIIllIlil|lIlllllllllllllIIIllIllIIIIllIIIIllIllIIllIIIIIIIIllIllllIIlillllIIIIIIIIIllllllllllllIIIllIlllllIllIlllllllllllllllllIlllllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIiiIlllllliliilIllIIIllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllll What’s Happening In The”\7iVo1:1e IllIlllIIIIIIlllllllllllllllIllIIIIIllllIllIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIllIIIllIllIllIIIII'I|lIIlilllIIIillIIIilIllIllllllllIIillllllllllltlllllIiIIIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllllllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIllIIIIIIIIlltllltlllllllllllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJII ~ . _, . ﬁllllllllllllllllllllIllllll 'Loyalists,_ Rebels May, Call ' _Xrnas Truce C Marsieelleys, Dec. 1i9.——A(FD¢P)-—The hope is that therewill be at Christ- mas truce in northern Spain. The war between the Loyalist govern- ment and. the Rebels under._General Franco has dividedifamilies in that country. There is 5 fighting can both sides. Reports }that Christmas truce negotiationsjare. under way rose to- nightin coniﬁction with mysterious activities among a group of pas- sengers 7-aboard a steamer. The . ~ steamer makes rregular trips with . ‘ mail between Spain and France. The steamer ran aground, and a dozen . passéfngersj went ashore while the steamer wa_s—yaground-- They W61‘? 1'9‘ V ported to -have crossed the border into territory held by the.Rebels for the purpose ‘of bringing about a DOS- .sible Christmas truce in northern Spain. ‘ -. \ Hamilton is Continues as GOP Head Chicago, Dec. 19.———(FDP)——John Hamilton of the Republican National committee. was given -a resounding votebftconfidence Thursday. He had offeredihis resignation at a commit- tee meeting in Chicago, but it was rejected on -a vote of 74»to 2. The principle opposition to ‘Hami1ton’s leadership came from New V York's . ‘Congressman Hamilton Fish, iJr.. He is not a’ member of the committee, but attended today’s open session. Fish argued that Hamilton lost the labor vote by his criticism. of the Social Security Act. The New York- C er ‘contended. that a new and "more liberal leadership is essential if the is to survive its defeat of ‘last November. A" telegram from ‘Governor Alt Landon was read, call- formulating plans. for the future.” Landon .pra_ised What was called the splendid spirit in defeat, of those ., voters who supported the Republican V Ifxticket. A‘ 7 1 V ‘ _, prior V p » paramount ,importance ._right now’. for “intelligent leadership iné The ~/siI§0KEN worm" A English Liberals Shame- Canterbury London,7.Eng1and, December 17th V (‘F.=D.P.v) The first thundering re- venberations from the ‘Archbishop of Canterbury's recent bitter attack on the morals and standards of Ed- ward Windsor and his circle of friends “which was broadcast over the British.iBroadcasting Company's network, ‘ echoed‘ through the_ [House of ‘Parliament today as John Mc Govern, rnilitant independent Labor- ite from Glasgow, struck back at the prelate in a. tirade against both him and the “worn out’ veterans” of the Cabinet" Ministry. P McGovern shouted that the Min- isters should be dealing with ‘uni- employment’ instead of kicking a ' man when he is down. H. G. Wells, _ the great ‘novelist and reformer, in a public statement which was sent around the world via the press, also declared ' that - the action of‘ the Ardhbisho-p wasdisgraceful and had no part of Christian principles.» He reminded Canterbury 'that the social injustice which. is prevalent in all the world today would be a more fitting subject for the attention of hisofficial ire“. V ' ‘ The members of Parliament are expected to. carry out an. intensive g examination of the, British. Broad- casting Company's . policies and methods of conducting, its. business. 9' The questioniot‘ whether or‘ not ‘the V text" of tlie jprelate’s-speech .was known to officials ot the‘ ‘network/‘ to :the filjoroadcast is one of In the mea'nt'im_e,’,in Vienna, Aus- tria, Edward‘ Windsor,..who ‘is rest-M ing at the villa of -the Baron Roths- chi1d,'b‘was_ disturbed’, at thegeffomry of the Archbishop’s unwarranted at- taczk. It is «reported that he at first planned a pu=bl~ic.reply to Canterbu- ry’, but was diverted from this when he was ,, -reminded of ,t-he ..em.barrass-. Xment this . w:ou1d—;hc_a’u-se ’hi_'s_t brotheir,p , ‘ King George VI, the iitoivzner 1D*u~k_e_ of ‘ York; f_Runnors ‘persist, however, \ ‘ ‘W’, lsatuiiﬁtiy, ‘Dewmber 1936‘ IlljllIllllllllllllllllllllh, ‘Lewis Corrals Auto Workers,-= May Force G. M. to Join Detroit, ‘Dec, .19.--—(FDP)——iJo-hn L, Lewis, the fighting head of the Com- mittee for industrial Organization announced yesterday that the Unit-‘ ed Auto Workers will immediately‘ seek ‘recognition inthe rights of col-’ lective bargaining in all General ‘Motors’ plants. _ . This move, it is /feared, will lead to renewal of labor disputes which have flaredintermittently during the last few ‘years, ‘ and the ominous shadowﬂof “strike” loomed over De- troit.‘ K ’- ,. V A _ The c.I.o_.gs tousle haired “chief had only cine terse, stubborn state- ment to make: ’ , i C “We /sincerely hope there will be - no strike-—whether there is, or is not, rests entirely upon'J_General Motors.” ‘ Rebels-’FiZre_ on U. S..(.}uﬁboat’ ‘\ Madrid, Dec. 19.——(-‘FDP) Insurgent: warships fired on the ‘American gun-‘ boat “Erie” while it was cruising‘ yesterday in the ‘Bay ‘of Blscay. After three broadsides were fired’ on the "Erie" the U. S.‘ gunboat ran up the stars and Stripes, upon sight of which the Rebel battleships fled. T ‘ . . V - » Cardinal Pacelli Talzesi Overt‘ f Pope’ s Duties % Vatican City, Vneci. 19.—-(FDPW)——‘ Pope Pius 5:1, yielding to the -pleas of physicians and "relatives that he. i. relinquish his activities, yesterday turned over to Cardinal Pacelli,‘ the? Papal Secretary of State, practically. a all of his administrative-» duties. 7— ‘ The Pope, no longer able to walk, has resigned ‘himself to the possib- ility that he may. beﬂan invalid for the remainder_ of his life; 4 _ that Edward will withdraw’, Church . of England. and vthaiﬁitie ‘fend ,Mrs.§‘ ssinipsonev will be ‘rnarried C H *'.."3“‘.¢1.' atnrday, December -‘19th, 1936 Two Russian Vessels Burned Moscow. Dec. 19.—-(FDP) Reports from Moscow say that two Russian freighters, purportedly carrying food supplies ‘to the Loyalists at Madrid, were’ attacked and burned by un- identified pirates. 0 - ’l‘he/ Rebels are suspected merely». on circumstantial evidence. Trotsky Finds Haven in Mexico Mexico City, Dec. 18.——(FDP)—— Leon Trotsky’s plea. for “asylum was answered by Mexico yesterday: when it was announced that the wander- ing ‘Communist exile from Russia would take up residence hereiwithin the next month. ‘ His permit to live in Oslo, Nor- way, has expired and extension has been refused. ,. One, condition that the keenmind- ed Communist must fulfill is that “']'rotsky-must keep out of political intrigulesf’ I A The “SPOKEN wean?’ V ‘V Chinese ‘ Dictator Expected“ Back in Nanking ' « Nanking, ‘Dec- 19.—-(-FDP)—‘-Gen- eral Chiang Kai-Shek, who was kid- napped and reported" executed by mutinous soldiers last « Saturday,-Dec. 12th, will probably be back._in*N'ank-' ing’ today (Saturday) according to his letter received by the Minister of War in Nanking, yesterday.‘ The letter written by the kidnap- ped generalissimo was delivered by one of his aids who had been"kid- napped iwith him, by the mutinous‘ Marshal Hsueh-liang and his troops. General Chiang asked that the Government cease air raids and troop concentration in the iMarsha1"s terri- tory in the Sh-ensi Province of North China. A . Government officials went into 0 conference to consider terms under ‘_ which the Rebel war lords are will- ing to end the\civi1 war and free the kinapped dictator. .“'I‘ru‘th "lasts forever but false- hood must, vanisl1.’”“ Below appears a pitcure taken of the first banquet held in the new FATHER DIVINE Peace Mission in Colorado» Springs, Colorado. A g 1 The old Peace Mission was closed down by police and town officials who objected to, a meeting. that comprised all races, all creeds and all colors. However, following several “incidclnts” among which included a dev-" astating ﬂood, which wiped ou’c Colorado Springs, the Governor.-of Colorado personally saw to it that FATI-IER’S Followers in _/and around Colorado Springs got a new, beautiful Mission. GREEK FARTHENON IN U. S. At Nashville, Tenn., is a reproduc- tion of this world famous temple of Athens, one / //ﬁf glories of ancient Greece. The Par- thenon, built 400 years»'B. c., was the most perfect example of Greek architecture at its best. M ‘U. S. ..Ste-el Challenges Wagner’, . _ Labor Act Washington, Dec. 18.—-(FDP) .—The gigantic U. ‘S. Steel Corporationlto-.= day challenged the legality of -the Wagner Labor Relations Act. The challenge was filed at the opening of the hearing on charges that the. Carnegie Illinois Cooperation violates Wagner Act‘ by maintaining and , dominating an -employees council. _‘ Carnegie Illinois is a. subsidiary of United States Steel. This corporation is not “mentioned in the complaint with Carnegie 'I11inois. . ' i O V. X Interesting Accomplishment lvfoyies of the sun’s surface, the first ever obtained, were flashed‘ upon ‘a screen by Dr. Robert R. .McMath and Dr. Edison Pettit of They; the University of Michigan. showed great jets of flame s+hootin"c to heights of 100,000 miles, rai.:— bows 150,000 miles long, and sofa- pyrotechnics never before visibly re corded. The sun’s f-lames, full of in candescent calcium. and hydrogen. w-ene broken . at times by fiery “.sl1igs” resembling the discharge of a. ‘Rotman candle. Some of the “slug-1." measured’ as much as 1,000 mil -2 long, 300 miles in diameter. Scientists from Mt. Wilson O-bsr“ atory declared that no telescope vii‘ ever be able to penetrate the. centr of the Milky Way's galaxy. At tht‘-.- point in the galaxy, clouds of lieav ‘ ‘St!-31183‘. dust obscure forever iwha-ti ever, lies beyond. age 177‘_ of the marvels and: — toils ~ and will Increase and Multiply So Once and Forever You Are Not-Y’our1 ()wn- ‘Since-iYou Have Declared I‘ Am W r1se~"s.Poi:EN‘wo1w” ..\ 2 ../ saith?-iayi'12e¢emb¢"r ifatltj T1936" . no You Say I AM, I Will‘T est You tothe Lijit_" to See if .You Draw B.ac,k—-FATHER DIVINE FATHERS MESSAGE, HIGH FALLS, N. Y., “THE PROMISED LAND,” DECEMBER 12, 19.36 A.D.F.1).--AF'rE—RNooN._‘ «of ms Kingdom-and.oi HIS In- crease .:there- shall. be no‘ e'n‘d,”~‘-this, has been left on record in»: .the.Book» of books and today, mankind is priv- ileged toisee and know this is-a Re- ality to, those Who, are True and Fa.i.thfu1: in -th,ei_r recognition of the ‘ Fatherhood of GOD -in Bodily Form, better known, as FATHER DIVINE, and the _Uni_ve;rsa1 Brotherhoo of man. ' . - ’ Unlimited blessings ‘ coming direct- ly. from" the Great Creator, have been _ ‘so. "freely ‘givelriunto, the children of men. .There have been samples and examples“ of the recipients of these GOD-:GIVlEN‘ ',Blessings in’ the way that may have come through dangers, t-snares-; but, ‘Grace has br~o.ugh_t’us ‘safely thus far, and it is Grace. that Will; lead us, 011.? have been made and, in return, through His Condescension in Love, . "Mercy and Compassion; our SAVI- \OUR héfs endowed the inziillions with » ‘the Joy that surpasses all human un- derstanding, as u_ndgérs?t;oo;cl by “the ﬁnite minds of men, and given unto the needy——Wealth, unto the. dying—- Life, an_d that mor;e..abundan~t1y, unto the _sic~k—I-Iealth,‘ unto tlie‘des;ti,t’u-te- “ —a'_f,ull an_d a‘ plentylandv, as a FREE- IGIFT to tire woi:1.d,.c,;R._-§if1‘I‘_s to‘ man- kind, I o It was in one of the several lovely residences in the Village , of I,-l_,_igl_1 Falls, New York, a. group of the co- »workers and a few visitors were as- isembled, singing pr‘ai.s_es tio FATHER ‘upon levarningpof His Personal Pres- ’ once, in theirpm-idst, just a few doors ‘away at one of the otherlplaces, un- -’der th_er‘Divine, Banrier,’-—as ,these lovely homes, stores, and farms com- -prising the Promised L_an,d, could, be ~t_c‘:;2_ied..,t9 ‘be, under, in; the Jur~'isdic- ‘ ition» -thereof-.: . Ags-~PIr8«i§»es ;_are\ the ~_.E.<ey j of H_eaven,~-. FATHER Personally {,)0‘.’1'd1‘3.Wl'1 in and joined with ‘the, Promises ' children, to their delight and happi- ness, in the singing of the songs, and, it was upon this occasion these Beau- tiful Words of Spirit and of Life were ‘given by FATHER, the Dean of the V Universe, in His Message to the World, ——as His Words are transmitted by Mental Telepathy and independent of _ either recorders or recordings; how- ever, we all join in thanks and praises to HIM for His Convdescension to al- . low these words to be therein record- ed, preceded by the following little I composition: . ,, ' “I THANK YOU FATHER.” “I am not my own, ' I am not my own, M FATHER; I belong to You; All I ,ask,»and all I hope, for, . Thine, through all Eternity.” PEACE ‘EVERYONE: At this time, as I said ‘Don’t say it unless, you mean it,’ I call your at- tention to the fact, you can say you mean this or that bu-t unless‘ you\ -mean it you should \.not say it. The composition you just sung, "I aninot my own,’—with such an lafﬁrm-atio-n,. with such a declaration and "with - such ax’ conﬁrmation or receiving bless- ings. ﬁzsom the Inﬁnite One, in re- sponse to your SoI18‘i/371.15 in»rlés.po,I,:1s_o to: your a.tﬁ.r.'ma_tion,. in response. to- your do'c1aerotioIa-, it vwoi.11.clbe. —r..eoei.v-. ing at b1_es§ing that.-vsiould;‘ be given loecauselyoii‘ said ‘it. " I,‘ " . Receive» a Fnoiyxyeony v P‘ R It? you. got G.O;I,?. to believe X011. are not Stout.“ Ci©¥2'- give. -¥0u mimy t_h*mg§., thstis ‘-to. seat app.ér—. ienitly. it wou1:.d‘ be,.i..a.és.‘if‘t1s9;ush Gop: believed what you said. Thousands -of iodivviiduaelsi have and have prayed, and declared to ‘G012: and men. they. are not their ._own—and receive the-. blessings of GOD ofthe ngental and spiirdtual t1.1ingsa;nd oalsii. the ma.- iterialithinge Oi 1:ife§ -3701.‘ the 1=e9e.i.V7 »ing of-. these -blessings they rotate 111.17 to’ the Spirit of selﬁshness and no longer be a livingsacriﬁce as they: unless you be the--Same after were "beﬁore they received the bless- ings. I The promise was.made withlevery- one and you made the promise,-in. other words, eiveijyone‘ made the prom- ise to"I‘fl;1e one to Whom they had to do with, ‘in’ order to receive the bless- ings you have received. 3Y'«ou’ rnaclella promise mentally, spiritually or per-. iLong, You.Knoivii l son_al1y.. That promise was made with I the spirit of sincerity. GOD answered your requests because‘ you had made the promise sincerely; GOD I might say, ta.k.en you at. your word, believing <wha1_:' you said‘, '»1eani.n.-g~ and depending on. you as ‘much as you were leaning and dep_.e’Hd.iD§ on. ,a,ppa=rently, to. see — if you would ‘ be trustworthy‘/even" as you‘ Should. trust Me. If you. should tiﬁst GOD, GOD will and feels as though He should trusteyou. ; ‘ ' AFFIBEMED» Y9-U. N01‘ YOIUE OWN , GOD has trusted you with the ‘blessings you have received;-mental and spiritual and material blessings ;. Health and Happiness, Vigor and A‘ Courage, where all of those things to, you were to the extreme reverse un- til you were actually» blessed of Him Who Ii-veth forever By you telling = Him you would trust Him,ian<i; by you ’ R saying consciously or unconsciously Apparently , ‘I am”no.t my own,’ by this aiﬁl;‘-II:1'a¢- - tion and by this ‘declaration, with an open expression consciously or un- conscio-usly you xnéde to-GOD», you I ceived the —blessings you have 1?‘?-‘.C<?i:V<,3,d because GOD. as much-has in Him iiou. ioe1iove,ie.ver.1;'so much didlﬁo believe in you-‘to -trust~you'a-s,;:?ou.Wo1it1:d hare ’ trusted Him, atwthe time‘ the~b1ess- sings «were offered and the :'b1essinas you received. ‘ ' I ~ " I ‘ Upon Foundation if 39!! ‘stand I and 61.19 promise you made to .r»:o<=.e.»i.ve the blessings. ' o in ...y .. .\,.-— "V ‘Saturday, .neeembei- 19th, 1936 I The ‘fSPOKEl\T WORD” i —, -. Page 19: you have received them. Your i)rom- , iseM,__Was_made and the contract be- V ‘tween you‘ and your GOD; you cannot “hold Him responsible ‘for the bless- - ings you have received if you lose them,--your Joy, your Happiness, your/a Peace and your Pleasure, ayour , Success and‘ your Prosperity and- oth- er necessary expressions of Life you have received by being SINCERE ap- parently, in the CHRIST BLESSINGS ON THE MATERIAL PLANE; It was an appearance of a sincere belief as , exempliﬁed or " ma.nifested—- By this, GOD answered your requests, your prayers and your «desires, an-' swered them upon the promise that you made with Him, ‘You are not your own.’ You may consider within yourself; “Well, Imean to say my Spirit and my Soul belong to GOD”; but if GOD will answer you only from the mental and spiritual realm ,and in only give you such blessings as the mental and spiritual can per- ceive or can receive, you could not physically ~receive Health and Vigor andiphysical Courage and be num- bered among the Living, as you are. But, the blessings of GOD are not conﬁned to the mental and spiritual realm,——they reach down into and on the‘ material plane and bless those with whom they come in contact. From a mental and a spiritual point: of view it is true, but the great sig- niﬁcance of the blessings of GOD to. the children of men is that He bless-' es them wheresoever they are even as you are blessed here and now Where I am,-no longer merely being blessed from the mental and spirit- ual realm but blessed in and on the material plane that you might enjoy; the ‘Presence of GOD and the bless- ings that He has offered to all-—~the material comfort and convenience, the material sustenance for-the bod- -ies, all visible. éxafressions, the mod- ern improvements and all conven- iences for the existence of the phys- ical person, the bodies of thechildren of_ men. ‘These are blessings . that _ came from the mental and spiritual realm by GOD, for you, materialized . them." ' PRESENTED YOURSELF AS A , A‘ LIVING SACRIFICE V 1 Then I_ say, if you have received these ,ble'$tsi.ng‘Si your consideration ;_»'_shou1d:3‘be',at all times, as you 513-! clared in the beginning of your en- cleavor, to wear the Victory over all selﬁshness and all afflictions, sick- ness an-d diseases-——‘I am not mine i own.’ I As a Living Sacriﬁce you pre- sented yourself . thaiﬁt CHRIST might be observed in you and that you might be blessed in the ﬂesh. oh: it isa privilege to realize the Truth concerning the Mystery. As you received HIM, walk therein and by so doing the blessings of GOD to you would not apparently change, neither would they apparently come. t-o an end for it has long since been declared concerning the Mystery of which we are now speaking, ‘Of HIS; Kingdom and of HIS Increase there shall be no end.’ The limitless bless- ings we are now enjoying here on- the materi-al plane will be increased and multiplied continually, so long as yon know Once without a deviation, you are not your own, you‘ belong to HE of Whom you . say I am. It is written: “He who draweth back MY Soulihas no pleasure in him.”. Through ‘ deviations and through c5ri'ticism, at times you may feel somewhat inclined to draw back and be somewhat inclined to think on yourself as ‘though, you are some- thing; but the Promise you made to, receive the blessings, although a good. many of ydu made such‘ promises, nevertheless you. made them just be- tween yourself and Me,——\that prom- ise you made must be brought to the surface and you must recognize it, for GOD will recognize you as _you recognize the promise you made, when it returns and comes into ob- servation that you might see it again -——‘I am not my own.’ ONLY ONE‘ REALITY IN THE FULFILLER. These thoughts have been stressed vividly, but you should stop and con- sider there is only One Reality and it is only in the FULFILLER. The Reality is not discejrned‘ saving as those things are fulﬁlled and fulﬁlled by them to wh-om and in whom have made the declaration as an aﬁi'rma- tion of what they would do for GOD and for mankind among you. That thought was stressed that you might see in reality I am not merely saying it as an affirmation or neither‘ as an .exc1am-ation, but I am saying it because I mean it——‘Don’-t say it and Forever,,: unless you mean it’; for if you say it sincerely, apparently I may ‘give. you the Reality of blessings by mak- ing such an affirmation, and if you do not mean it you may be receiving something through ‘false ' preitense. Isn't that Wonderful! NATIONS HAVE ROBBED ‘GOD Now, some may say; ‘GOD knows all -things’ and, ‘it is a matter of im- possibility for one to do anything deceivingly and get something from GOD by so doing.’ Did the Scripture not say to you through one; ‘Will a man rob GOD?’ All the nations of the earth have robbed GOD in one way or another; therefore, I say if you make such an affirmation through a song, as a composition, or as an ~ inspiration, or even as a. formula, you should consider what you say,-—you should consider what you sing, for this Spiritual Movement in its ex- pressions is not playing. Whatsoever you say, the testing‘ day will come. Since you have de- clared I am Who you say I am, I will -see do you mean ‘exactly what you "say. I will test you to the limit to see will there be any d-raw-back,—- to prove to you whether you meant it. Now isn’t that Wonderful! That is the thought of it. If you cannot ‘be tested to the limit, the full_est ex- ‘tent, and then there will be no draw- back, there is no ‘evidence that you meant it; but the evidence is that you meant itewhen you stand ﬁrmly and be substantiated and unshaken in conﬁdence even though you be tested to the limit for a purpose. CHRIST DESCENDED TO THE LOWEST PARTS I often think of the condescension of CHRIST after the Cruciﬁxion. The condescension of CHRIST, yea even -after the "Cruciﬁxion, was the de- scendence He made before the ascen- sion. “He descended,” says the Scrip- ture, “to the lowest parts of‘ the‘ earth”——-as a pre-evidence in the par-. able, parably speaking of the Mystery of the condescendence of CHRIST-to descend to the lowest parts of ex- pression, that He might lift human- ity from every unfolvdment and from every expression that they all might ' ‘be truly converted. Do you not see the Mystery? -Can you not see In the parable CHRIST ‘descending to the ‘other place,’ hu_manly speaking, . ,I’92g‘e,, 20 as a parable-. of His descendence‘ -and of His c/ondescendence to go to the lowest depths of the human versions, wheresoever the conscious mentality and the versions of men had fallen? .’I‘he condescendence of CHRIST was to gothere to bring them from the lowest depths of sin and despair. Isn’t that Wonderful! It was not your mission to go there,——it was your. mission to stay away i from there. , ' He came to save you, I heard you, say, from death and from the ‘other place’; but He went there to get you and others away from -there. Now free Him so He can ‘go there! and get’ someone else away. It is indeed Wonderful! “It is F1-ternal Life to know Thee” said he, “the Only True GOD and JESUS CHRIST’ Whom Thou hast sent.” The condescend- ence of CHRIST to the children of. men was to .go to the depths among, ‘them and fulﬁll that of which you said concerning yourself; “From sink- ing sand He lifted me.” It is indeed Wonderful! ’ ‘ THE COMMON PHRASE , REAL LOGICAL Take these thoughts to considera- tion and realize the Mystery of the». condescension of the descendence of CHRIST to the ‘other place.’ ‘It is a common phrase quite often used in mortal consciousness, for-millions are going,-—I mean, going to the ‘other place.” ' The -common phrase has been used so much until" it has become to be real logical ‘as Well as psychologi- cal; in other words, it had beconfe to; be real logical as well as psycholog- ical, before I came, The least of-_ I-fense one would have of you, he would usually tell you to go to the ‘other place.’ Well, Jesus did not want you to go there, although He Went there, as said the Scripture, that from that place you and others might be lifted. That is the Mys- tery. . Oh! it is a privilegeto realize the. Truth concerning GOD among you and the fulﬁllment of the Scripture, “He took upon Himself our inﬁrmi- A ties and bore our diseases, and by His stripes ye are healed.” You are, if you will be, by the recognition of the Truth concerning the Mystery. It is unnecessary for you to go: through sufferings as you have been undergoing. If you wish to be in a . selﬁsh’ state of ‘expression and ﬁnd 1 such a Jurisdiction will The “SPOKEN :WQI§I_,)’__’ , yourself desiring no longer to be un- der the inﬂuence and the jurisdiction, of HE‘ Who bore your burdens, then and there it may be necessary to go through some, because you would not he under His mag, the Flag of "the Free, HE of Whom, has WON _the_ VIC'I"ORY*for you. It is indeed Won- derful! \~ . , I VICTORY -HAS BEEN WON « , Many hardships and —» trials and troubles can and could have been overcome, and mankind in this dis- pensation would not have had an oc- ~ casion to undergo them. Why? Be- cause the battlethas been foughtand the Victory has been won, the price has been paid and one declared in the parable, “When I see the blood I will - pass, I will pass over you,” When that is seen and you are known to _ beunder the Banner of the Free, as the Emancipator brought about the freedom, those who are living under enjoy the freedom. Isn’t that Wonderful! But of course, if you go far away into a far country that is not free, you will be obliged-to be subject to the bondage of that country that has not been emancipated. Isn’t that Won- derﬁul! " . These thoughts are_ well worth con- sidering When you consider the Mys- tery,—-not merely for a selﬁsh ‘pur- pose but for RIGI-ITEQUSNEVSS’ sake. Manyxhardships and trials and trib- ulations you will not have to under- go, that others have undergone . . for you have a chance to have- your emancipation by, coming under the ﬂag of the free and being in a free country that has been truly eman- cipated. S RECEIVED BLESSING THROUGH FALSE PRETENSE ' These ‘thoughts are very much worth "considering. Hence, I say it , once again; ,‘Don’t say it unless you mean it,’ If you say it ‘and do not mean it, you may receive a blessing apparently but When that blessing leaves you, it may leave you a little doubtful and fearful. Why? Because“ you have received the blessing dis- honestly through false pretense, through forgery, Win other words as_ a robber. It is indeed Wonderful But if you say it and mean it sin- cerely and live it andex-p'r,e‘ss it con-‘ tinua.l1y,”lo It will be_with you victo- GASSMAW coAt COMPANY - i'3i%5l :::::::::.::::::::$i?:33 E §%3VE* """" ‘$32 Q R BeeK'°ie3ii‘::::::::::‘ 7:10 333% PM """"""" " IE2 Q I§0PPEIig,__é_“t—._(—:t;—II_l&(; 11:25 E VVEST 118th ST. N. Y. C. ' Tel. MOn. 2-6877 ‘V e / . riously and you will not havean oc-,_ casion to fret nor worry; but I’ will test you. “He shall reprove the world of sin, because they believe.-noton Me. He -shall reprove the world of Judgment, because the Prince of this World is Judged. / He shall prove the world of RIGHTEOUS-NES»S,"’ said He, “-be- -cause I go .unto My FATHER.” So «every would of expression and every «field of endeavor must be proved and ‘re-proved to see if these worlds of expression are true to you and you are true to them. The worlds of ex- pression ,and the worlds of endeavor may be true, but you may not be (true to them as they are true to you. - IN HARMONY WITH YOUR MAKER * Take these thoughts to considera- tion and live in the consciousness. of MY Eve‘r-Presence and you will ﬁnd \ . ‘ . . . YOU W111 have the victory over such ‘diﬂ‘ic—ul~tie‘s that may arise from‘ time to time, because the Spirit of Sin- cerity will be with you and be a _*Reality, and you will be in Harinony ‘ I with your Maker, the Great CREA- vblessed‘ ‘abundantly, But, when you say itﬂ’ TOR; by this you will be and mean ‘it, and continue to livein it,—“And of ~HI~S Kingdom and of ' HIS Increase there shall be no end”: From the mental, from the spiritual and from’ the material realm of ex-. pression, all of the limitless ' bless- ings that are increasing and multi- plying daily will be at your disposal, so long as you con-tinue to live Evan- gelic-ally. I thank you. I “Ouzr kindly deeds and our gen- erous gifts go to« heaven as mes- sengers," and plead. for us before our heavenly FATHER.” illiiilllillllllllliﬂlHill]?lllillllillllilltllllllllllllllg - sate:-day;{neeemheg"”i9th,, ieest _ llI§!HIii!ll HlllllllIiillI§i|lIlEllIlHlI!§lll u111[punInunInIlm1InnI_u1[§I111I1i1_IuI1Iulnuimii. Saturday, December 19th, 1936 ' OFFICE AFT-ER RETURNING , A pi BRIEF INTERVIEW GRANTED » GRANT, IN FATHERS OF- FICE, AFTER RETURNING FROM 63rd STREET WEDNES- DAY EVENING DECEMBER 9th, . AFTER MIDNIGHT. ,Mr. Grant, who employs one of FATHER’S Followers, becoming very much interested in the PEACE MISSION MOVEMENT, and after having attended one of the Meet- ings, in company withhis wife and children and ‘their friends, sought further to learn more of the VVork of THE PEACE MISSION MOVE- MENT, and to" become acquainted with FATHER DIVINE, therefore, ‘he telephoned ‘FATHER, according to his testimony given earlier in the "Evening, at the RIGHTEOUS GOV- ERNMENT FORUM, at §3rd. Street, requesting an appointment with FA- , THER, which was granted. There- - fore, in view of this fact, he was givenpermission to see 7FATHER'at one of the Extensions. This inter- view lasted for about a period of an hour . or more, and then ‘with pleasure, Mr. Grant accepted the in- vitation to attend the RIGHTEOUS ‘GOVERNMENT FORUM later on the same Evening. After the Meet- ing, he was blessed to come up to the Headquarters at ‘115th Street, in ‘FATHER'S Personal car. This short interview preceded the Even- ing Banquet. A telephone message interrupted the same, and as the hour was them very late, the in- terview ended, and all departed to the Banquet Hall. The interview how- ever, though brief, is herewith re- corded: I " A _ K Mr. Grant: FATHER, in my g younger days, I used to be .a writer. I am going to Write an article of «O f what I have see-n and I will let’ YOU see it, and if. YOU ‘approve of it, I W-ould‘li_ke to have it published. I be- lieve YOU are-' doing it-a} marvelous ‘, work, and. it ‘has been‘?-‘just3’~ a‘ joy I‘ for me to meet YOU. I am not say- ‘ ing this, for any business reason. I ‘tell YOU, I have been actually in- "spired by the actual enthusiasm, ,with the fervor, the love that YOU have -_ created among all of? Your ‘, ople: I am just in a maze. Frank"-‘ THEIR '1’ , The “SPOKEN Worm” - ly speaking, I am just in 2? maze. FATHER: This is a daily occu‘r- ence with us. Of course when you go down in the Dining Hall, you will see the crowds "there waiting for ME. You have been here before, have you not? Mr. Grant: Yes FATHER, but ’ frankly speaking, thetfirst time that I came- over here, I came over with E » some curiosity, and having read a good many articles about YOU, I came over more to see whether the articles were correct, but I tell YOU . I am stupified. I am positively stu- pified. I think the fervor, the en- thusiasm, the whole situation, the love that surrounds everyone around here is simply marvelous.\ YOU seem to be living in a complete new world. I judged that by that ‘little girl who liveswith us. She "is just one sweet, little kiddie, who has nothing but’_ a smil'e,—never hear one murmur out of her. She has love, and is as sweet as she- can be, and we all con- sider her justas one of our own. FATHER: If they live according to My Instructions, they all will be the same. I do not say they all are exactly as she is in every Way, but» as they live in accord with My Teaching, they will be. Every week, every day whichever, there are those who are returning stdlen goods, re- paying old bills, such as. that. Mr. Grant: Ihave heard of that. FATHER: It is an actual fact. I think you will find some record of the: same in this week’s “Spoken Word."’ I received a letter from one man in Texas, where one of My Fol-,_ lowers went back to pay -a billof Forty ($40) Dollars which had been standing for _many years,———many others they/are being /completely, changed, remodelled and renovated. Just as -one ‘takes an old build- ing,--why you should see the places ——the » buildings whichever, out in the; Promised; y_Land, -those old.-,_tiine farmers, -( iﬁiany 1:3’?-ﬁciaf 'the'nri, let~?*‘th,eir property run down,—-they could not carry them on like they should be, and they now have been renovated, and look like new buildings. It is‘ wonderful! _ Mr. Grant. Where is — this, FA- . Rensselar County? All BRIEF INTERVIEW GRANIIED T0 MR. GRANT FAItiER'i?DivIlN.E IN’ HIS: FROM 63rd STREET MEETING out DEC. 9a. FATHER: Up in Ulster County. -Mr. Grant: Speaking about Ulster County, is that . anywhere ‘ Is it up near Poughkeepsie ? FATHER: Yes, that.is right. Mr. Grant: Is it between Pougha keepsie and Kingston? / A FATHER: It is in Ulster’ County. Mr. Grant: How far are YOU away from Kingston? v FATHER: Why I have one place in Kingston. I ,. Mr.'Grant: In =the City? FATHER: Yes, in the City. We have another place about -three miles from Kingston, All through there, there, we have places. _ Mr. Grant: All through there. —What* are they farms? ‘ FATHER: »Some of them are ifarms, , Mr. Grant: Well tell me, if YOU I - please, what do they subsist on? ' FATHER: Well they grow vege- ta-b1eS.A etc-, They are farms on which they have cows and chickens,- and «- \Mr. Grant: Dairy ilarms, are they? I . FATHER: Not only dairy farms, but they raise\ general produce,“ chickens, cows and ducks, and other , fowls, andpalso vegetables, etc. - Mr: Grant: I see._ All‘ of these vegetables, do YOU send them, down here? f ‘ K FATHER We do send quite a bit of it down -here . . . At one time, we started to send milk down here, but it is against the law of the City to send down milk, unless it is pas- teurized. At that time, we ‘did not have it pasteurized. I ‘ A - Mr. Grant; I tell, YOU FATHER, somethingqjust struck me. I believe . I I could do something for YOU. I have a friend of: mine, who has a. farm out in the ysouth Shores of 'Maryland,—-rigiht below, Baltimore. -They" have tremendous farms down ,_there, three or‘ four thousand’ acre .fa_,—"rms down there. They raise rice, peas, corn and other grains. They also have tremendous canneries. «My, nephew is manager of the entire‘_ proposition. Now they sell their merchandise to great big brokers,-— these brokers, in, turn, sell them .to the wholesa1e'_houses, like--w_ell any near ‘ Iv Page , 22 . ' The “SPOKEN worm." * ' -, . ' . great. big wholesale house—grocery- house, . hand , ' the grocery-house in turn, scllsithem to others. Now if YOU were interested in any way, I believe I could get it, so that YOU could buy the canned stuff right direct from the Cannery . and this would be a tremendous help. , Now, not that they are 1ooking,_for any business, but YOU could get all of the business YOU want, in this way, if YOU would be interestetlin‘ this. 0 ~ (At this moment, a telephone mes- ‘ sage interrupted the Interview, and for thisreason, apparently, the in- terview came to an end.) , /WE THANK YOU FATHER DEAR. ANIMAL SERIES The Butterﬂy To persons fond of color and de- sign in Nature, butterﬂies furnish a -most fascinating study, but only a few of the most interesting facts about these delicate creatures can be presented in this article. » A most.,curious part of the head is the proboscis, used in sucking nec- tar from the ﬂowers. by uniting the two “maxil‘lae" (jaws) into a tube_, When not being . used, the proboscis is coiled like a Over the proboscis. watch spring’. is a bulb, which is expanded when gnectar is sucked in and contracted when the proboscis closes." The con- traction forces the liquid into the gul- This is formed for support. T However, in a_ few hours it matures and starts on its journey from ﬂower to ﬂower. Its life is only a few days usually, at the end of whichithe egg is laid for another generation. ’ 0 Odd names are givento some spe- cies of butterﬂies. There is the Ze- ~br;1, which has such a bad taste and odor that no animal will eat it; the Question Mark, which has a marking resembling a Greek question mark on the 1ind€>r. side of the hind wing; the Mourning Cloak, first in early Spring. The upper side of the wings is rich reddish-purple. Also the Pea- cock, having eye-spots on both wings; ‘the»,Snout-butterfly, with a long" beak; the Tiger-Swallow tail, a magnificent yellow and black species; the Skipper, which ﬂies in a jerky manner, The bright colors ofbutterﬂies are on the upper sides of the wings;,so when they are at, rest the wings are usually closed, making the insect less ,conspicuous. Many seem to select plants to rest on, the bark of which is similar in color to the under sides of their wings; and-it is possible that the sudden change from high color to \'dul1 when alighting is a further pro— . tection from enemies. Other means of, protection are: the offensive odor and taste of certain species, sharp spines or hairs, peculiar markings and attitudes resembling snakes or oth- er dangerous objects. ' ' ' ,As with some animals and leaves and ﬂowers of many plants, some Jet and then into the crop just in. butterﬂies, when alighting-in, the sun- front of the stomach. The butterﬂy passes thru four stages of development—egg, caterpil- lar, chrysalis and butterfly proper.‘ The egg is deposited on a green leaf and as’ soon as the caterpillar, has emerged, it consumes theshell and, begins on the leaf. Commonly the caterpillar stage lasts aboutia month, during which it sheds its skin four r times, but a few species hibernate thru the winter. When fully grown. it ‘spins a little button on some ob- ject, hangs itself by the tail and goes thru its last moult.‘ The next stage: "is the chrysalis in which no life is apparent. The wings and legs are "folded, the antennae or feelers are stuck close to the body and the en- ‘tire creature covered with, a horny sheath. The butterﬂy proper is a poor-looking object at first, unable “ta dé iriorév than cling to something light, keep turning so that their bod- ies are parallel with the sun’s rays and their heads point straightgaway from the sun. fThis, diminishes their shadow to the smallest possible: ‘Oth- ers lessen their shadow by leaning far over to one side, like a sail- boat listing in a storm. Feigning ‘death is also a means of protection. One‘ species willclose its wings, fold’ its legs to the. body and fall to the ground, sometimes even allowing it- self to be handled without sign of life, ‘ A NEW II\ll3USTRY—— ROAl_) MAPS When the first complete automo- rbile road maps were issued, less than twelve years ago, they were the fore- runners of a. vast new industry. Last, year, mo-re than 50,000,000 highway, \. fol-ders wer-e distributed by the na- vtion’s oil companies, and road-map’ making has -become a big business e'mp,loying the services of aerial pho- tographers, arrnieus of road scouts, and corps of expert draftsmen. r Keeping a road map for a single state, up to date is an undertaking in itself. Each year, on the average, more than 300 corrections must be. made. New roads‘ have been built, old ones resu-rfalced, and curves straightened since the 0936 maps ap- peared». When the £1937 maps are issued, they ,will contain this infor- ;mation, to give accurate touring data for every section of the country. Much of the work of keeping road maps up to date is carried on by "ﬂeets of scout cars, Driving over the roads of each state, road scouts ex- luplvore the various automobile routes. Following the existing map, they check mileages and supply ‘eye-wit- ness reports of, road conditions‘ and errors in mapping. * This information, ﬁled at mapping headquarters, serves as a valuable guide when work on a revised map is begun.‘ _ When the map makers start work on a. brand-new district and have no previous road chart to revise, infor- mation is gathered from ‘every con- ceivable source. , The basic pattern is assembled from U. S. Geological Su-rvey maps, county maps, and lo- cal mail-route maps. From this, draftsmein «prepare a _ “dumrny” map by transferring a pho- tostatic reduction of the large-scale master m-ap to tracing cloth, omit- ting roads th-at—end in cow paths, and other details .that wduld -Eonlyj clutter ‘up the ﬁnished product.:: it A ‘ When the “dummy” ‘ checked and approved, an expert trac- Ver makes the ﬁnal copy for the print- er. Working on a glass-topped table, illuminated from below, he carefully "inks in highways, rivers, boundaries, , \and important landmarks. Another imap maker stamps on the route num- iuers, mileage ﬁgures, and the names of cities and towns with printers type set. in a’ holder that he uses like a rubber stamp. _ From the drafting room, the com- pleted copy goes to the printing plant. To retain the ﬁneness of their deli- cate l-ines, road maps are. prririted by offset lithography. As the maps come from the presses, giant folding ma.- 0 chines apply, the ﬁnishing touch; _, Satugi-day, 7necémb’e1~ 19th, 193?: ~ has it been >1’ . I’ OUR potter ‘Magnify the good, mini- mize the ‘evil-,‘ until the evil ‘ disappears from lack of wit- = ness. -' A I T -A Changelof Heart . The War.-like:spirit of the German Dictator, Ad.0.1ph‘ Hitler, was con“- siderably modified during "this week, When’ the Nazi leader told-his lieuten- ants to’ cease attacks upon Christian- ity. * ’ This is a itrendtoward-the side of Peace _and it is the most welcome news of all the week. I ' In‘ consideration of the past per- formance of the _'German Chancellor, one would not be easily convinced that he had a change of heart with- out more than an ordinary reason to V‘ force such a change. In looking care-’ fully into the subject it is discovered.“ that the grain. prices have reached a seven year high point and there is evidence of a. shortage. ' I It is alsowsignificant that the Peasants and small farmers are the “chief producers of grain in this country. The attack on Christianity isendangering the cooperation of these grain growing farmers and this nodoubt, is the main cause of the attacks on religion,” _ Butter, and , margarine and many \other- less necessary“ food products" maybe eliminated: for" quite. a long time," but when it conies to bread, / was mankind discerns, it,‘ it is still ‘the staff of life.” In this medley ‘Of. human‘lcmiscon-‘ ‘ wceptions the moves. ofmen, mighty as they may appear to be, are still many degrees below the .Wisdom_ of HIM,“-who recognizes. and ‘practices » thfeirue Brotherhood of I ' J ]LQ;t’s hope that these experieiices miay'*1ead these s,e1f-appointed ’dic- ‘ I tato‘rs"‘ ti). __consider carefully Vvvltat ;t1»1_e5_g‘-‘%.\cl;‘_c:_>fa11'd ‘stay their hands, that \ ”Fr'nayf not be -guiltyaof plunging--.‘— ' Id nto strife an-drwarfare. the , ' it “may seems this "incident. 3: a, glimmer of light, that , Eomoem. PAGE I heralds leader’-sorder “to soft peddle - the dawn of—the day of Peace, that will end the long night of war-fear and uncertainty. rloéﬁm - . \ of Though The tirade of the Archbishop of Canterbury ‘on, King Edward’ since the abdication of this popular Monarch has found little favor with reasonable and right ., thinking people throughout the World. It points to the swift decline of the influence of ‘Priest.-craft’ and it's misuse of authority ' with which mankind has erroneously endowed it. ’ J As, more of the actual wisdom of GOD is recognized and as the people as a whole are learning to ‘contact con directly for their life and un- derstanding, these self-styled repres- ‘ entatives of «GOD will be taken less seriously until their words and state- ments have no more weight or in- fluence than the layman. V ‘If these so-called ‘men of GOD’ who‘ call themselves Christian would truly ‘follow .the teaching of the Master, they would know that invithe Kingdom of Heaven’ they neither ‘marry nor are given in marriage and matrimony whether it is witha divorcee or a virgin is no part!‘ of the ' -CHRIST teaching. Thus will they cease to declare a holy benedic- tion upon that part of society that has naught to do with the true Christian teaching at least as far as the true followers of Christare concerned. ' The former King shows more of T the Spirit of Christian.ity_ than the Head of the English church -in his refusal’ to justify himself. Na Mo.re- War in the~_Air1’ That aerial combat is a thing of the past, is a statement ‘put forth by a European writer, A. Odielr, who asserts his belief that “It has been and it always will be that, given equali_ty in arms, he who re- treats kills the ' pu'rs.uer.” Thus the .a.wtlaor disbelievles in pursuit avia- ..tion and generally regards as h’ope-- less laerfial, offensives. _'“First learn the1_1*atea.ch.”- '1 \ .k\' ’ . . It Parablelof the M ‘ Mule (A movie producer « claims he achieved’ necessary activity by reciting the follow- ing » under “certain” circumstances.) bx and ‘the ’ An Ox and a Mule Worked at the same plow. One day the Ox said: I “I do not think I will go to work: . tomorrow. I will play sick.” The next day the farmer found the Ox‘ lying dow-n;Igave him a kick or -two and, ﬁnding that_ the animal would not get up, he gave it some fresh straw, a‘ pail of cool water, and an extra amount of cats. 'W11en the Mule returned from the- day’s work, the Ox whispered: “Did ‘the farmer say anything about me today?” ‘ “No,” replied the*Mulve. “Then I will playoff sick tomor- row also,” informed the Ox. The Mule pulled the plow by him- self again the next day; and that night the ox" asked the: ‘samelques- .tion_ The third day "when the mule , returned, the «Ox inquired: “Did the farmer say anything about — me today ?” ’ “No,” said the Mule; “He didn’-t say I anything, bu-t I saw him talking a lo-o-ong time, to the butche'r.” —-Charles Ray’s Hollywood Digest. The First Coast-to-Coasts Telegraph Line The seventy-fifth anniversary ‘of the, completion of the first trans- continental telegraph line was re- cently celebrated by members of the Oregon Trail Memorial Association inwhich replicas of the first tele- graph instruments invented by ‘Samuel F. B. Morse in 1836 were displayed, ‘I T’ _ The connection linking the :two coasts was brought together at Salt Lake City and the fi_rst'mes-‘ sage r to the White House in Washington in, 186.1. The re-trans- mission of the first message on the same instrument’ used in 1861, was , a feature of the celebration. «ems. is the punishment of the liar, that when he tells the ~t:x~.u'th _ 1 nobody believes him.” ' _ ‘g p , ' “iSi1e.n_ce is the fence“? around dom.” ’ ‘ ‘ ' I M, was ‘transmitted from San * Francisco Page 24. v The .“SPOKEN ‘worms 1 ‘ THREE KINDS on ANGELS——SOME,- THOUGHTS ABOUT “THE SHINING ONES” By STEPHEN BLISS 4 ' (Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the Kingdom. of their FATHER. Matt. 13:43). .The phrase “The Shining Ones" has been running through my mind the last few days. I cannot find that exact phrase in the’. Bible; it seems to be an echo of the “Pil- griIn’s* Progress.” ‘*1 think that's where it is. All these old books»-M even the Bible, seem to’be fading into the background these days- inﬂ Aﬂhe ever brightening glow of F'AiT1I-IE‘R’»S Presence and the Won- der of HI:Sg Words, being Spoken anew every hour. But it seems that I-II-S Spirit is suggesting that I -put down some thought about the ‘Shin- ing Ones. .- ‘h I A ' Or this talk may be called “Three Kinds of Angels.” I am writing for myself, as well as for others. This will be somewha-t in .the nature of a. testimony, a confession—and a prayer. I THANK «YOU. FATHER. FATHER says we are to think of nobody but I-IIM; to seek no Friendship but HIS. Yet we are hourly being ‘thrown into contact with others. $Ve see other ‘faces; we hear other voices: we live in a world where other bodies are con- stantly malking us aware of -their .presence. We have to work to- gether at our united tasks——even here in the Kingdom of Heaven. And. even as these happy hours are hurrying by I cannot help thinking of the other faces, other bodi-es with which I have been in contact while I have been slowly, clumsily learning the ‘secrets of this Heavenly Kingdom. And I be- lieve it will help us a.1lT«under F'A- THEE-R"S Blessing if I try to put down plainly the '1lhree ‘Kinds of Angels I have 'known——and that I still am knowing. It seems to me you must be guessing already what the three kinds are. There is first the kind of Angel who helps me~——«I mean.‘ who helps me to understand and love EAT!-I-ER -and serve HIM more faithfully. FATHER is all the time saying t'hat—«.that we are Epistles, known and read of all men; that HI=S «Slpirit, which I-IE .-transmits to us, we are to trans- mit to others. We read words like that all through H.I:S Messages. . Well, I am only saying that there are certain definite “.Shi-ning Ones" who, year by year, or week by week, or day" by day, or,ho”ur by hour, have helped Me. I have read FA'I“I-IElR"S love in their faces, and -some of the SI-IINING of their lives =—the ‘Shining of FA’I_lHER’S Light in t%hem—7lias come across’ to me and has made me glad. V I am sure it ' is taking nothing from FA’1‘|HER"S Glory ' when I thinlk of these faces and the Light on t‘hevm_i———and I’ am forced to say to myself——-‘l‘We‘ll,' _if their faces and their lives can shine like that, why cannot min-e"?”.,l There have ‘been times——iparticu- ' larly in the months before I" came up here to live right n-ext door to FA'I‘H'ER’)S OWN HOUSE on _:115th Streetéwhen it seemedfto me that I had some of these faces in ailmen- tal “album”. Do you remember the old ~“fa.mi'ly” albums we used to keep? Those old pictures have been thrown away—for we have a new family. We are in anew family, .the ROYAL’ FAMILY. But faces have a way of r-egistering‘ very sharply in our minds--and I can- not-, help seeing the faces of these “Shining. Ones,” in ‘moments of re- laxation or Im»edita.tion—or some- times even While, at._W01“k. “The Shining Ones.” " ’ . These shining faces are just as much of a miracle-——a miracle of FATHER DIVINvE’S God--Power as are the miracles’ of the healed bo-' dies, the changed minds, the re- deemed souls. In fact they are part of that same miracle—.- What -is this psalm from pitiable places, , ' , _ Glad where the messengers of Peace have trod? ‘ Saturday, ’neeie}nl_iei~ 19ti'i, l9’3‘5« Whose are "these beautiful and holy ”fac~es","‘ ~ ‘ _ Lit with their Loving an'd"aiia’me 2 ‘V V ‘V with GOD ? -71-Ias ‘ there even been anyone-;‘ anywhere, at any time in the long, dark, troubled history of mankind, who could make human faces’ shine like that? Never one. Well,» then--- lets ‘the -lawyer said in the me-eting ‘at 63rd Street, from which we have just now co»:nie——FATiI-IER DIVINE is WE» SAY HE IS. ' . I defy ’anyone———scien-tist, psychol- ogist, humanist, sociologist, any ‘sort of scholar or saint to‘ explain that light. Vvhere does it come from? WHAT is IT? I ' ’ The world of science owes us an answer. i It is not the strange lig/ht , that gleams in the eyes of insane people. It-is not even the light of fanati- cism though FATHER HIMSELF does not mind saying that we are all a "bit fanatical. It is not the light of hysteria. The-t might ex- plain‘ some cases; or it might ex? plain some ‘moments in some indi- viduals’ lives. But it does not ex- plain the sweet, steady shining—— minute by‘ minute, hour by hour, day after day, year after year. No. Nothing exlplainsi that Light but the explanation “we give it: That these “rS'—hining’ Ones” have caught a Light that does not at all come from earth; and d=oes not’ come from any “Man.” It is a Light from other worlds; it _ comes from the FACE OF FATHER DIVINE- It is a**rer1ec"tedi shining——the Re- flection that these. "shining Ones” have caught from HIM. It is the LIGHT OF GOD.‘ And HE’ WHO HAS shed it ‘abroad in these hearts ‘ can be none other than con HIM- SELF. ~ ' » I ‘ had occasion. recently ‘to be walking down-town just before‘ sun- * rise—-down along the south of Cen- tral Park. The whole upper sige of the mammoth Rockefeller Center building was ablaze with in dazzling light., It was both red and gold—+ shining. -with such a. fiery‘ radiance that oneseyes-could’ not look at it s-teadily. .w:l;lei-e did the light come;-_ ; from? , Suppose. . some stra.i'ig_e:r; on /- . Saturday, l]/)ecVGmber 19th, 1936 3 this- planet .w'ere,1ooking at it, and M trying to find out where .it did '1‘ come from. . - ,1 is 5 “FA’llHER Does it come from ingside the building? V , No. Not this light. If we had been here seven or eight hours earlier we could have seen another kind or "light, coming from withiln the A building. But not this lightp Not this kind of alight, 0,. no. Not from Within the building. Not from the many thousands of . powerful 1 . electric light bulbs inside there. No. Not this light. This is- something else. , » _ C Does it come, from .somJewh,ere else _, on» this planet, "on the earth here?‘ . . " No. Not from this planet. Not "from anywhereat all on this earth. “‘Tell me where it comes from, then,” pleads the “ Man from Mars. It comes ‘from the -Sun, 0 friend. We cannot see the sun itself right now. We are too low down. But those windows up there, high up above, the city; high up above the ground. They can see it. They are _ seeing‘ it. And because‘ they are see- ing it, they are sending down this blinding 1ight,,a light that is ‘more than, our drowsy, grou-ndling eyes can bear—— ' . « _ The light from that high, burn- ing glass proves. that they are with- focus, within range. of a_ light we cannot see. ,'1‘here is «the Light. ,It is no light of earth. It_Must-be "no it IS"a,LIGHTg FRQM HEAV- Just so do these. *‘"‘bea.u.t.i_ful and holy faces; lit with their loving and aflame /with GQD’.’-Prove that 5 G-oD~s LIGHT has ‘really shined i -=-on "them-«and if you ask. them to éname -the Lig.ht—--Ah, ,_can_, you hear .. ithﬁm Shout and answer now? ;'._rHzE BEAUTIFUL LIGHT do ‘That shines all over the wor.ld.”, ‘ ?,AI2~,d.-h3.aVe you heard them Sill-g‘-,3-~ in; crowded hall, or marching along the ,i~‘?!.tI1eet~+.- . ‘V l«‘A'llI-'IiER‘;.,DIVINE IS .,. WORLD WORLD 1"~V»IN:E.1“S Till-IE _. -_woR=Ln»..;. = IS THE. LIHGI-IT, EATHEB‘ TjD,IVIN;E . IS THE,-‘Liana?’ The “sroiacNrwonDf' FA-'I‘*I’-l"‘.ER' DIV.'[.1,\IE~:»IS"1lI-{E LIGEHT OF THE JAWORLD That explains ‘it. Nothing, else, does. _ Yet now here is a strange ‘thing. Once ‘in a '-while a. face drops out of this album ofdthe Shining Ones. I see the face again—a.nd the Light‘ has left it. ‘ I" think,‘ aiter all, it is not neces- sary to say ‘anything at all further "about that. There is only one ,way to get the Light back. And that Is, ‘ of‘-\ co"u»rse, the way it came in the first place. Some way or other we have allowed ‘ourselves to get” where" the Light from FAT'Hl:JR.’S FACE did not reach us. The way back "is: the same as the way we first came.’ ' , ‘So the “’l‘.hree Kinds of Angels", and here again I am speaking just for myself, are (1) Those who have helped line to know and to love and to trus-t FATHER; (2) .Those who i have not and do not nelpme; (,3)~— and may FATHER HIMSELF for- give me for having _to say"th'is—— Those, who "have hindered me, who have puzzled me, who have‘ made it more ‘difficult for my ~mi.nd to - g’I‘aS'%p the T’RU"I‘lI-I ,O‘F F'ATHlt}R, ‘more difficult for my will to yield to WILL and my‘ ‘heart to yield to I-IISG -LOVE. ’ , Do ,we remember the «terrible thing Jesus said once--talking to the Pharisees-—“Ye _~ente,red not in yourselves , and them that were entering in ye: hindered.” And here must come the confes- sion,——The impatient word, the self- ish act, the intolerant thought, the angry frown-—It’s a pretty ghastly thought that /someone may V have been walking along just then, look- ing up at the windows of my mind and e.Vess—and has seen. darkness there instead of Eight. Will YOU gForgiive this, Dear FA,THE:R':‘ ‘Three’ :kinds of Angels. Is it too much tohasak, FATHER, , ‘that’ YOU‘ -Make me one of "The Shining Ones?” ‘WORD IS MADE FLE'S-H——- AND DWEILLS ~AMOENG US. And We behold HIIS GLORY, the Glory of .FA’I‘H‘ER,i Full» of GlRlAIC'E ‘ TRUTl_H.-—-And of HIS ‘EUL- NESS have‘ all we received, and Grace ‘for Grace. 5 But we all, beholding as in’ a _glass the GLORY OF THE LORD are changed into the same Image-—. from Glory to Glory. _ I Thank YOU FATHER. Answers to ‘an Astronomical Questionnaire .1. Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto._ 2. Light‘ travels at the rateofi 186,000 ‘miles per second. A light- year is the distance "light ltrave.s in oneyear. A V A __ 3. Stars are great masses of‘ in- candescent gas, shining by their own light. Planets are n-onlumlinous bodies, shining by reflected sun- light. , 4. Your weight on the moon would be one-sixth of what it is: on the earth. The gravitational attraction of the moon at its surface is one- sixth that of the earth.“ ' ' A 5. Jupiter is the largest planet.‘ It is not quite certain whether Mercury or Pluto is the smaller. 6. The great nebula in Andromeda is about 800,000 light-years from the earth. , ‘ 7. To have an eclipse of the sun we must have new moon. To have an eclipse of the moon, the moon must‘ be at the full. 8. A variable star. is one which goes through periodic fluctuations in brightness. M ’ 9. The sun is a variable star, fluc- tuating in brightness in relation to thenumber of sunspots on its sur- ’face. Its ‘period of fluctuation G is approximately eleven years, or the . period of the sun-spot cycle. 10. Saturn is the only planet en- circled by a series of rings. 0 —“The Sky”. AR Three Reasons y We U ndersell 1. Not. in the High Rent iZone. — 2. Buy for CASH. / - 3. Individual Ownership. Shop at ARNOLD’S for _. Ladies. (Misses & (‘hildrens ‘apparel l39_.Lenox »Ave.,g’ N. Y. C. Or. 117 St. _»N0t colmected with any other store Seed Page 26 True and aithful Followers Will Buy on the Instaliiiieiitil’laii, The “SPOKEN womb" samiaay, December i9’€h, i‘9s‘e. , A Pay as They Go, Because I said “Owe No Man”-FATHER; DlVi,NE_5 Each Person Needs Raise His Consciousness to Contact the ‘Christ Cohsciousnesis That He . Might Express the Independence of the Almighty and‘. be at PEACE ’ “OUR .FATHER’S MESSAGE” AT THE BANQUET TABLE, No. 20 WEST 115TH STREET, NEW YOEKEITY, WEDNESDAY AFT- ERNOON, DECEMBER 9, 1936 A.D.F.D_. TiME: 2:45 P.M. ' _ FATHER DIVINE has brought to the people of the Earth -the greatest Blessing, that they could po-ssibly re- ceive, and that is “THE BODY of GOD./” HE has given to the nations, the greatest Gift that could be be- stowed upon man, and that is, “A God-Consciousness.” HE has endowed man with the greatest capacity for understanding, and that is, “The Con- scious‘ Recognition.” HE has en- dued man with the greatest percep- tion imaginazble, and that is, “The ‘Visibilization’ "of the MANIFEST- ED CHRIST.” HE has given unto man the greatest conception that has ever been conc-eived, and that is, “The Idea or TRUTH.” HE, has brought forth the greatest Birth that has ever been delivered, and that is, “The reincarnation of the birth of CHRIST in the bodies of the children of men. HE has established the truest Faith that has ._ever, been manifest- ed, and that is,» “Confidence in FA- THER DIVINE,” Oh! Thou MA- JESTIC SAVIOUR, how in/arvelous are Thy Works. ‘All of t-he aforestated Attributes and Characteristics are but the ex- pression of GOD’S LOVE for fallen humanity, if they will ACCEPT of GOD’S Great Condescension to them; if they will exchange their forms and * fashions and modes of living, for the ‘ LIFE of CHRIST,—In short, this is the GIFT of GOD to man, but if they fail to appreciate these Elements and‘ Qualities, they shall onc'e and forever. be cut off from-ETERNAL BLISS, and be consigned to utter darkness, where neither LIGHT, nor the knowledge of GOD exists, there- ’ fore, Dear Readers, consider not these 'P,recious Gems of GOD lightly nor slightly, but ponder over these “Spoken ,Words,” these Words of Spirit and Life, in your heart, and let‘ them take root, that they might _ serve as a protection against every ii pleasanit and un,-Godly expression expressed’, or‘ inan,ifested.. Then may ’ r We isész, .-BEWARE! of »the...c°.mpany. yo-;~.,i;;<3e‘p, your , m_en_tal .company’ as HE teaches by the Wayside, well as your visible company, for GOD has come in the Flesh to make null all unrighteousness, »ther,efor,e, where- soever it may be expressed, on the Material Plane ‘or in the Spiritual REALM, GOD shall EXPOSE it, for , HE has come to destroy mortality, and to establish IMMORTALITY in its stead, in reality, the KINGDOM of GOD. Again may we emphasize, .“Heark- en unto the Voice of _t-he LORD,” as“ Hear His Sweet Voice in the Songiwhich is below recorded, as HE embraces all BLESSED A BE the NAME of FA- THER DIVINE. ‘ of humanity in HIS. LOVE. “In Thy Love», In Thy Love, FAT-HER keep meever, . Filled With Joy and PEACE and LOVE, _ g , Directly from HEAVEN.” PEACE EVERYONE: A (“Peace FATHER DEAR!” rang out the shouts from the Assembly.) Here We are, and there I ,AM:—— W-hile sitting, thinking, listening and standing, as I stood in the, hearts and minds of many,‘ I thought how great it is to observe -the great UN- FOLDMENT of the sP1‘R1T. When you see the different individuals fill- ed ,V"¢ith enthusiasm, vexpressing the ecstasy of their Religiousconviction, you can enjoy it, “if they are true and faithful, but you do not enjoy their emotions and expressions if they are filled with. hypocrisy, for the Spirit of MY PRESENCE will not ;tolerate it. If youare true, if you are living exactly according to My TEACHING,‘ your enthusiasm can be an expression that ‘would be endorsable—your enthusiasm is an expression that is endorsable. ‘ Why is it? It is because your emotions and expressions carry in themselves, each expression, the germs of "your disposition and of‘- your “dis” _or of your obedience. I mean of your disobedience, or of your’ obedience. Your expressions will carry with it and with them your characteristics germs and your dispositionfs germs, ,I}sI1_’.,.’C W011? dé*rru,1?, That is .v‘rhy~ _a "pi1rie_ heart- and a pure mind "should, be the one to carry the Messsage. or TBlU,’I‘-H; M werted. , tion in many instances, where you . = owE No _MAN_ ,cour sire’ ' Although the TRUTH be unadulter- ed, ifit comes through a corrupt-- ible -mind, every emotion and expres- sion ofdthe i'ndividual’s may be fill-—. ed with germs of disobedience, of incompetence and untruth,’ "there- fore, we do not enjoy the person or persons who have emotions and~'ex- pressions unless they are true and faithful, and living exactly ,a’c’cord- ing to My TEACHING; but if you are true and faithful, and express that desirableness of the DESIR- ABLE, from every angle, your emo-" tions and expressions in the sight of the people will be expressions de- sired by the true and the faithful. WHEN, TRULY CONVERTED EXPRESSIONS DESIRABLE Oh! it is_something to consider, for, there are those, who are. _filled with" emotions who may be disobe- dient, their emotions, although, they may be called the emotional expres- sions of the Spirit, unless the indi- ,viduals are converted to RIGHT-, ’ EOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE, their emotions would be antagonistic -and conflicting to the FUNDAMEN- E TAL, but if they are truly 0011' verted, the very emotions and ex- pressions will be desirable and will be a pleasure to be expressed, even though they be expressions of fana- . ticism, as they maycall 1‘t~. . Oh! it is something to consider, the significance of ‘being, truly ‘F011’ You have your emancipa- would not _otherwise.—-—You also have your exemption from the condemn- ation and from limitations and from barriers, where you would not oth- erwise, but if you sha'll havejbeen ‘tru1y___converted, -and live exactly ,-. according to MY _TEACI-IINIG, from every angle expressible, your emo- tions and your attraction that you may attract others thereby, will be desirable, and will be a. pleasure, because we know YOU Will not through your nature -or disposition. lead ,othe_,rs. erroneously. Tha-t is the thought ' for consideration. As one said, she owed, some Four Hundred ..and . Sjeventy-five, ’D.o1.la.rS pr f rr'io‘re’,.this.thbught_,'was no doubt en; ging' to those ‘who would de to,-b'e in debt but ’-t11i_S,“f3Q§,b $6‘ \ .0‘ , samgaay, Dectxmber - 19th, 1936 was made before she knew ME. My true and faithful Followers ‘will not buy anything on installment plan, for they know, it is in violation to My. RIGHTEOUS GOVERNMENT V. PLATFORM upon which we all are supposed to stand. Isn’t that won- derful? (“Truly wonderful!” affirm- ed the Assembly.) There are those who claim to .be My Followers, and pretend to be walking inthe Light of My UNDERS'I‘ANDING,"and at times, express emotions and are in violation, who are in complete vio- lation to MY RIGHTEOUS GOV- ERNMENT PLATFORM, by going in their old ways and customs, and ‘ buying and borrowing, and such as that, with no means to pay the same, but it is very enjoyable when , you can find one who will, and who ‘actually does pay as they go, be- cause I said, “OWE NO MAN,” as far as ,that is concerned. I \: ‘ F) ,IN DEPEN DEN T— BE PRACTICAL’ Another expressionvof My SPIRIT is to be INDEPENDENT otherwise, ~eaI‘Il an honest livelihood, by be- I . ing practical and profitable instead of being g00d-for-nothing and, sloth- ful. It may seem a little hard-at times, to those ‘who have been ac- customed of living on -“borrowed land,” but since we are 'REDEEM— ING the earth through RIGHT- EOUSNESS, TRUTH and JUSTICE, those who are true and faithful will "live no longer on it.’ You willcome to your rightful inheritance, for “the meek shall inherit the earth,” but if you are rebellious, and refuse to live according to My TEACHING, by paying as you go, and being INDEPENDENT, -you are not meek, as far as that is ‘concerned, there- f01‘e, I say, your emotions and ex- pressions, yea, even your ‘testimonies are not accepted, unless you live ac- ._ cording to My TEACHING. Why should you get into the eyes A f0f_‘th€ people. or in their consider- ation by your emotions, words, deeds for actions, or even your expressions, '.,fiif you are filled with the germs of 'tjj"~,i1ega-tion., imperfection, incompetence, for such would be dishonesty fa. oonception to others, if they gaze up .-u“pori','.you vividly. As they be a par- ajk rjof your emotions and expres- 1 si3ons,..»and vibrations and demonstra- 1;-ioi1s«,.e they would also be par-takers O , . _d in.your emotions and in ‘onstrations, the very germs '1' nature, therefore, -"others will 835‘ they visualizxe you .vividly._ ' yourself The “SPOKEN worm" ll/[ANY DIFFERENT VVAYS OF EXPRESSING I There may be many ways and means through which I may trans- mit the desirable characteristics or the desirable expressions to others, the desirable attributes and the de- sirable emotions and endeavors. I may transmit them through one, by one way, I may transmit Vthem through another, by‘ another Way, but as you live in this Recognition and observe the mystery of true Unification of the Spirit, of Mind, of Aim and of Purpose, you will find yourselves in perfect harmony with what I AM telling you. It is a privilege to realize there may be some who have emotions and expressions that will not con- tact others, while there are those who the emotions and expressions may contact. With these emotions and expressions, I may transmit to others that which is in «them, the conceived ideas, the conceived opi‘-_ nions, for they are contagious ‘and re-conceivable. When they contact them through your emotions and ex- pressions, they may conceive them unthoughtij'u1ly;—at V times they do.» At ~, times, you have felt very un- pleasant and very much dissatisfied, when you did not feel that way just a little while back." Prior to the time you begun to feel dissatisfied, you did not feel dissatisfied or per- turbed. Why was it? It may have not been that you saw anything de- finitely, but that you contacted someone mentally. The transmission of their dissatisfaction or emotions bound you. Their dissatisfaction from the within as you had con- tacted them, was transmitted to you and caused you to be perturbed and disturbed, because you were in fel- . lowship with them. PRIVILEGE TO KNOW THE TRUTH The thing that is seen is not a.- Wavs that which actually is;—that which actually is, may not be seen, for it may still be concealed until it is revealed. Oh! it is a privilege“ to know‘ the V TRUTH ‘concerning and concerning the life with which you have to do. You have a whole lot to do with this life in which you are living and the way your thoughts/are directed, and the way you make your Mental con- nection, by attaching yourself to an individual mentality. By the simplest thought harmoniously or inharmoni- ously at times, the transmission of their disposition and characteristics will be imposed upon you. When it is‘ manifested in you, thenpand p-there,’ ' Page 27 it will be true, the outward ‘expres- sion _of things will be‘ but the men- tal and the Spiritual -conception of them,_—~y'ou, shall those ‘thoughts and ideas. and opi- nions by contacting the individual Who had them in them. _Oh! it is a privilege to realize the significance of concentration and the significance ‘of unification. You unify yourself one with the other, by concentrating on the identical ex- pression that that person may be expressing’; therefore, I say, the PERFECT ONE will have access in this Grace wherein we stand, and will be enjoyed by the children of the‘ KINGDOM, and even by the children of men; but if you are im- perfect, untrue and incompetent in words, deeds and actions, by failing to do what I command you to do, . why your very presence andlperson willpbe undesirable, and.wi1l/not be- enjoyed by those with whom you come in contact. You canmake yourself desirable by bringing into expression, the sincerity—the sincere- ness of your fondest imagination, and be true to your MAKER. PRODUCE THE DESIRAB-LENF‘..5S OF, THE DESIRABLE ’ Oh!_ is-a privilege to realize it, —as you bring yourself ‘into sub- jection, nd live thus accordingly, even though others may criticize you from the outward expression, yet I there will be something in-youthat they will desire of you. Produce’ the ‘desirableness of the DESIR- ABLE, and the perfection of the PERFECT, and bring it’ to fruition in your words; deeds and actions, and others you express it, even though they object to you. If they object to you being connected, they will, ‘and they must accept of that which you are expressing. I produce the desir- ableness of the DESIRABLE,’ the Spirit of Progressiveness, Success and Prosperity, Wisdom, Knowledge and all Understanding, Gifts and Talents and every other desirable ex- pression. By this, all mankind must ’ needs desire Me, even though they- may try to deny ME. . Why should you have a quarrel with a person because they do not . desire you, with persons, I could have said, with any, because they do not desire you, and if any one per- son does not desire you, why you should glad, for you have not produced the desirableness that they desire you to ~ have. By producing the desi~rabl—enes~s_ which one desires you to have, then, and there, theyewill desire you, have conceived i will desire it, even as‘ rejoice and be exceedingly It , be desired. Page '23. Y cept of you, andﬂbe glad, It is in-, ,1» , deed wonderful! Y THE SPIRIT on INDEPENDENCE , Carry in yourself that desirable somethin’g,—t-‘hat center of attrac- tion as an expression within you, bring it to fruition, and others ‘will desire you and be attracted, to you. It is indeed wonderful! around in lacks. and wants, wanting for ‘ love and devotion, desiring friends, desiring others to love you, and thin=k of you, When you can, if you will, produce the desirableness of the DESIRA.BvLE;?;you can be INDEPENDENT without them. The INDEPENDENCE of the independ- _ rent will be transmitted, as you live it and express it,—bring it to frui- tion in your actions, in your deeds and in your emotions, -and others will see you are INDE_PENDENi_r;—. they "will come after you. The Spirit of INDEPENDENCE will create and bring into expression that which will cause INDEPENDENCE to be a real EMANCIPATIQN; will cause it to be a living reality, by you re- conceiving the Spirit 81’ INDE- PENDENCE. The Spirit of INDE- PENDENCE will create and attract to you, the ABUNDANCE of the FULLNESS, that you omight actual- ly be INDEPENDENT, although you were not independent in the begin- ~ ning. ~Ql_1_! it is a privilege to realize it. Each person must needs raise his consciousness to contact the CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS, « that he might express the INDEPENDENCE of the ALMIGHTY. By so doing, he will be independent by concentration on the INDEPENDENCE and ex- pressing it in actions. The desirable- ness of the DESIRABLE is equiva- lently the same. You are the Ex- pression of that which you express. That which you express, you will be the outward expression of it. Ex- W press the desirableness of the DE- SIRABLE, and you will become to Express the Spirit of ‘INDEPENDENCE in words, deeds and actions, and you will become to be, in reality, the Expression and Personific-ation of INDEPENDENCE. - HAPPINESS CONTAGIOUS HAPPINESS and other desirable attributes and expressions, they are all contagious and reincarnatable and can, and will be materially manifested, as you bring your bodies into subjection to them. Produce I these qualities in the FULNESS, and bring; tl.1.eI.In. -to ,»fI?l1itsi0¥1 _.‘.I<3:'ur words. deeds and actions, and ‘manirest Why go . The‘ “SPOKEN wonm ~ S them, you will eventually become to be the Materializer and the Expres- ser of them. . Why should you live in lacks, or wants from the Mental, Spiritual or even the Material world of expres- ‘sion, when GOD in His LOVE and MERCY, as”"the AUTHOR and the FINISHER, being the CREATOR of each and all of these Blessings ‘can and will bring them into expression as quickly and as briefly as you can receive them. Then I say, those of you who see hardships and hard times, you will be under such ex- PI‘eSSi011S and you will manifest the same in your deeds and in your ac- tions, hence, you will become-to be the ‘ personification of negation, if you will allow it to be. THE RIGHTEOUS NOT FORSAKEN ‘ If you think you are limited, you are; limited. If you- think you are in lacks and wants and must needs ‘buy on credit and on installment plan, you will be that way, -and you will remain that way. “I ‘have nev- er seen the, ‘Righteous forsaken, neither h-is seed begging breadj’ If you are true and faithful, and will express MY Characteristics,‘My Na- iture, r you will be eventually the Manifestation of them, and will be the Expresseriof the desirable con- dition, you are seeking. A Oh! it is a privilege to live‘ in the actual PRESENCE‘ of son. You are .living in the actual PRESENCE of GOD, when you live‘ in the actu- ated expression of GOD and His Mercy and MAJESTY, with the ABUNDANCE of the FULLNESS of JOY, PEACE and HAPPINESS. I thank you. ' ~ FOREIGN RULERS HOLD SWAY IN WASHINGTON, D. C. Y The grounds, as well as the build- ings of the foreign legations and embassies in our nation’s capital, be- long to the countries represented. This means that inthis one city one can make a world tour em- ‘bracing 55 countries, and that for- . ‘eignvpresidents, dictators and "kings are sovereign there. “The new religion corresponding to the development of mankind— the religion of Jesus, but purified from dogma and mysticism, a prac- tical reilgion, not apr-omising bliss in future, but giving‘ haiplpiness on _ ‘,.e.g,.aart-a.”.—Ivt is the FAEHEB, D1- Mission Movement. . Saturday, December 19th,'1936S .IIIIIIIIIIIIlg]IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII PEACE , l . rnarrsg FASHION SHOPS 80 W. 12531 St, Near Lencx Ave. Strives to Sell for Less A cons SUITS 3 " DRESSES I "'IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIHHIIlllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIV ' We have a large se- lection of fine fur- trimmed warm win- ter coats at great- ly reduced prices Come in and look around! There will be no obligation to I H guy! do Latest styles Many materials Most sizes ' Thank you Father TilllllllllllllllllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllllllllllllllllllllIl|lIIIIl llnmnuunllllnuunlnnnunlnnnmlumnulmznu--- PEACE‘ & BLESSINGS HOW IS YOUR RADIO?- IS IT WEAK, NOISY , OR FADING? . Call Now Monument 2-6611 Tubes Tested in Your Home Free 14 ‘VEST 115th STREET PEACE I Friedmanb Music Shop NEVV BK BAND INSTRUMENT Co. E Wholesale & Retail Radio, Musical instruments 73 Springfield Ave. Newark, N. J. Phone MArket 2-8565 PEACE Special Purchase of /WARM WINTER A C 0 T S _ 1\iOW_ $l_5.9_5 Made to sell for $29.95 Fur trimmed with Badger——Fox, A special crushed plush Large selection of Dresses $1.98 up .MARTlN»’Sv. DRESS SHOP ’ _. v etc. llllllrllllllllllillfllllllllllllllllllllllllllIllllllIllllllllllllIllHIIlllllllllllllllllllllIIIIIIllllllllllllllltllllllIlllllllllllllllillllllll ‘ In Book Form Durable and LastingBinding \ I ”" You Furnish‘ Copies. Retail Price’ Of Copies If We Furnish Them. Vol, 1, Part 1 andz ~ V0111, Part‘ 1, 2, 3, and 4 Now READY D Not ‘All Back Copies Available POSTAGE ADDED ACCORDING TO ZONES , “SP9!(IgIN D’? A . .1 15th St., New York City, N. L p Page so Righteous Government Fo- rum at 63rd St.,, Dec. 16th (Continued from page 3.) -The. planks of the Economic Section offthe Righteous Government Plat- form were read, and the forum lead- er, Sister Orol Freedom, announced. that the Forum Committee had de- cided at its semi-monthly meeting on Monday that this would be the» sub- ject for study at_all forums for this and the ensuing weeks. The large delegation of teachers present had come under the leader- ship of Mr. Perrine, of the New York City Board of Education, who had brought other groups to various fo- rum meetings in ‘the past and ex- pressed his pleasureat being present ‘again and also his appreciation of the great Work and Spirit of FA- THER DIVINE, Several of his group also spoke, expressing their pleasure atibeing present, al- though the trip to 63rd Street had. been made in the pouring rain. The heavy downpour in no way dampened the spirits of the happy throng who had come not only to study the principles of Righteous» Government but in the expectation that FATHER would be personally present and throw the tmarvellous Light of HIS UNDERSTANDING up- on the problems discussed. A -lawyer from Brooklyn, Mr. Frank, who had come to learn some- thing about the FATHER DIVINE Peace Mission Movement and the Righteous Government, gave the au- dience a remarkable statement of his ifnupressions. He said that he would leave the assembly “quite different” from what he had been when he came in. And he added——“If FATHER DIVINE has done all these things that you have been* testifying to here, then HE MUST BE WHAT YOU SAY HE ‘Isv’ Brother Lazarus, from Los Angeles, having arrived in New York for an- other sojourn near FATHER’S Per- sonal Body, led in the singing of one or two songs which swept the audi- ence with a new consciousness of their ‘rapture in FATHER’S Love. Mr. Victory Lamb told of the amazing healing Brother Lazarus had experi- enced in Los Angeles, and following this FATHER HIMSELF called upon\ self and all the ;hea.rers. members ~ The t‘SPOKEN womw the Brother to give a fuller! testi- mony of the details of his healing, which he did with great joy to him- _ Mr. Peter St. John told of an un- usual experience of blessing in the task of righting an old wrong. s-tephen,B1iss gave a brief talk on the Economic problems referred to in the Righteous Government Plat- form. Ross Humble gave another inspira- tional talk telling of the irresistible power of FATHER'S Love and Wis- dom to convince any seeking heart that HE IS THE TRUTH. Following this FATHER Himself delivered the Word of Life, declaring again to Followers, visitors and all— “I have Something for you.” And the comforting word—f‘I want to be a REAL FRIEND of Yours.” I Thank You, FATI-IER,'. “Bottling” Electricity in Cold Storage - "Electricity can be “bottled” in a wire‘ at a temperature near absolute zero and kept in cold storage with- out noticeable loss of energy.‘ Turn a current through a ‘short loop of wire at 458 degrees‘be1oW zero Fahrenheit for eighteen hun- dredths of alsecond and the current will remain in the wire for days, like water in a hose, if maintained at ’/that low temperature. Hooked up to a circuit, it will .then flow” out without appreciable‘ loss due to storage. Scientists hope this laboratory ‘ development will prove» to be the first step toward actual efficient storage of power and ‘long-distance transmission at low cost. Lead, tin, mercury and certain other metals become super-conductors at low temperatures, losing their resistance to electricity. Physicists express the belief that a thread of lead no greater than the strand of a spider's web would, if kept near absolute zero, carry all the power developed at Niagara Falls to ‘San Francisco without loss. The problem is either to find metals which are super-conductors at higher temperatures, or to find cheaper methods of maintaining low temperatures. A 1 —“Popular Mechanics". Saturday, December -19th, 1e36_.- I ’ “'I‘;he noblest of all ‘charities is in- enabling the poor to earn a liveli- hood.” PEACE some CAFETERIA 104 West 116th St., N..Y. 0. Near Lonox Avenue A meal at the Solar will leave ' you at peace with the world. 4.9 VlllllilIIIllII‘!IIIIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIlhlllllllIIIIIIIOIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII I I II! PEACE U1. I-3500 M. s. ROSENFELD snos. HARDWARE EC-58 EAST [UM]: S’l'.. N. ‘Y. ,0. ‘ Plumbing Supplies . Wholesale 0 Retail Hardware I Erlnmbon electrical t Janitors’ IIp~ Eplloq Builders Inppllol, hum, Oil Stoves, Bangor, lco Boxes, Iotrlgorr ton. Tools. JllllIIlllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIllllllIINIIIIIIIIIIIIIOIIIIIIII '2' We 7 o ouluunnnl-unrunoouononuoou PEACE GOOD PAYING JOBS OPEN ‘ ' ' for competent Cooks, Couples, Houseworkers ' _ COMMUNITY EMPLOYMENT- BUREAU 529 Central Ave., Cedarhurst, ‘L. I. PHONE——Cedarhurst 7369 or FarR.ock 7-0767 Thank You FATHER Ask for vMrs. Vose O:O)X0.0.0Z0.()f0Z()‘0C ‘O ‘ PEACE YOU to will be a satisfied customer if you shop at JgL1E'n‘£’s NEW _ YORK \ DRESS ES BLOUSES SKIRTS SWEATERS HOSIERY - - Styles up to. the minute All sizes & colors 0 Alterations free Money refunded for any reason ‘po:oﬁo:o:o:o:ozo:< ‘ ;,g,._ '. ‘P wsn=.seox 49.2.00 7M.——VVABC.-’—‘.-Ja”s'cha ' i mm, 1936 ..,4......-..- R ADI 0 REVINEW Outstanding Programs. V The ‘?si3oKhiI woﬁi)” _ From‘Sur_1day Thru-Tuesday _‘ \WCii2-71f0K ! . SUNDAY, DECEMBER 20 _ 9:55 A. M.—W;:iB‘C—Press-R"§,ki.io News. 10:00 A. M.——,-.M’?QR——Trans-radio News. 9 11:09 A, M,-—.WE.s.F—1’.rsss~1taeio News. 11:00 A. 'M.—.-VVJZ-‘r,—uPress-Iladio News. 11:30 A. M.—WI<‘.AF——"Tl:e VVorld Is Yonrmyv . .,/._:‘_. W _ K \ 11:30 A. M.—\VABC—Major Bowe s’ A / G‘a‘pit,ol F,a.xni1y.=.~ ' 11:15 _P. 1\’_lZ..-.-—\§_’J,Z——,-;'.I')_1terna1‘t’_l Broadcast from BBC, London, Alister Cooke. . 1-2:-30» 1’-.,~.,.'1!I.——(\_?i_7,E:'1,1*‘_—,-II<. of Chicago Round‘ Table Discnssion.:»_ _ . 31:30. P. M.—wJz—-naaio "City Music H '. " l ’ .'t - : . 2:00 P. ;M.—-\VABC—-Pittsburgh Sym- phony. ‘. .' * 7 '- — 2:00‘ P. M. ii'~]1;g’:.. key. . 2 :45rT‘P.' ' 1VI,‘—-WABC——Coolf;?s. Travelogue. 5:30 P‘. M.-‘—W'0R—,’l‘ed. Bergman Show. 3:00 P. M.——.WJ’l.--—-Your.Speech. .. v A 3:00 I’- M.-—WABC—Ne\v_ York Phil- harmonic 0rchestra..« H ,; ~ - '3.:'30*:sP.: M.~—_-VVl‘}AF-e—‘-‘(}ran:l _; Hotel,” 5:00 P. M.-.-WEAF-—-‘Marion Talley. 5 :00, ‘P. l\I.—VVJ'Z—‘.‘\Ve, , The Peolile.” 5:30 P7 M.fSVJZ--—S'toupnagle,and Budd. ‘ 6|:00 P. M.-—‘-WAB(-)—Joe Penncr, Austin, Coco and Ca..ndy~.. -1 ~ 6:00 P. M.——V|’0R--Natl. Amateur Night, Benny Rubin, Vrn.e. . 6:30 P". M.‘-—WABC--R uhi n.off, Jan Pearce snd Virginia .Bea,.;with Orchestra. 6:45 P. M.--WOR;—Trans-radio News. 7:00 P. M.~.—-VVEAI".,—Jack Benny. ; 7 :30 P. lVI.:—,Y!’J7."_g-I€o_l),>e.1't,I.,., Ripley. 7:30 P. 'M'.—WABt3--Phil ‘Baker. ~ _8:00 P. M.—WFLAF—.—.Good Will Court. 8:00 1’. M.—-WABC—N‘elson Eddy and -Francis White.. _. A _ “8:30 P. M.-,——WABC—Ed,die Cantor. ' , 0 Jleifetz. guest‘ .artist, with Symphony _{)rchestra and Chorus, directed by-' Jose Iturbi‘:~ Gene x:'9:,1‘5.P. M. -2 WJZ —- Paul Whitema.n’s " Musical Varietiesr. 0 - . ,. 3:30 »P. M.—WEAF—American Album 01 Familiar Music. , _ ._ . 10:00 P_‘M.—:WEAF_-—-G. M. Concert; 10:00 P. .NI.—VVOR~.—~.Let'sg Visit.’ 10:00 P. 1VI.——WJZ-—Edwin G. Hill. 0 10:00 P. MC——-WABC—Com‘mlliliVty Sing. 11=_01 P.u'M..—WO.B—1‘.rans-.rajd~io News. 11 :30 ;M.:_—}VEAF—P.res.B-rBr&dio News. 111530 P. M.-‘-‘WABC—-}Iandel’s “Mes- sin .”. , . ’ 1 :l:{;"“:i£l)ECEMlv3£l’<1'1t 21 8:00"-3A. '_.M.-01--WOB-—.Trans-radio News. ' 8:25 M Gull”:-'. . ~’ 1‘. = . ' .=v 8:30’ 'A.. .—~\VOR—-S»_ales Talk. 9:40’ M.—-W ABC-...LI’ress-radio News. .- ..-'4-'5 _A.~.”-._»Mi-v—vVVEAF——Adela Rogers St. , W-4'30-C i t y Con'suiiier’s \ A ;.'1o1x'§.s', newsfcommentator. . . ;iV_lf.=—,—'WJZ-——I’r-ess-Radio News. . ‘ 10 :00” A I 10 :48" A._., .M;--;\-VVABC—‘.‘.'a.tkins‘, ’ news. 11:00.»-_A. M.'—-wABc—-Magazine 01 the '- Air. ; «..—{;,. .,~, - _ ; __ 112.15 ;A‘., M.—-\’VOR— Ed Fitzgerald and Company. . _, . .¢- ~ I 0 , . 11:45-7"1§~ 0 ‘M.——.WABC—-Dr. Defoe. '11:45- .a..M‘.—WJz'—Ed. .MacH:i‘gi:, the, Gogpel ;Sin‘ger'.. c 1 :1-.5..3P.? M.—s}Y¢ABG.—-Ted Malone. 12 :30’ P.‘ Mm-’WOR——Tra.ns-rizdio News. 1:30 P.’ Ma—WABC—National Preaching Mission. * r - - , . ,2;:oo ,r.4,,M.—wi<:§ir+A.i{e}ic'}§ii .iskiucaA tion’fFo'rum». V _ - -. _ . 2,100.. 1f.‘.5-M.»-,'.-WABC—-News Through a Woman’s Eyes. _ ‘ . s: 2:15 P. M.——'\lVABC-¥#American School of A _ iWJZ-7,60K . : QEASTERN STANDARD Tmm.) wABc:.ssoK 3:00 P. ‘M.—wA‘Bc-A1 Pearce andihis Gang. - 4:00 P. 1\'l.—WOR--News. 4:00 P. 3\I.—W.’9.BC—'United States Office ‘ of Education. ~ .. 4:30 P. .M..-—,-VVEAF—I n t e r n :1 t ional ()l:ris'tm.':s Peg:-am’.. 5:00 P. lY[.-—.WJ'7I—-«I.et’n_ Talk It Over 5:l5 P. M.-—WABC—(‘.hildren?s Corner. 6:00 I’ News. . . , \ 6:20 I’. M.—WEAF—-Pan-A m e r i c a 11 Peace Conference Resume (From Buenos Aires.) 6:30 6:30 P. 6:30 6:35 Peace 6:45 6:45 7:30 News. . y _. ., .. 7:45 P. M.—WABC——Boake Carter, news. 8:00 P. M.—-WOR—Lesson in Holly- wood: Jackie Cooper, guests. . = » 8:00 P. M.—-WA’BC—.—}{ora.ce Heidt’s Brigadiers. . ’ ‘ > c ‘ 8:00 P. M.-WEAF-—Fibber ‘McGee and Molly. ‘ . 8:15 P. M.-—W0R:-V-\Vorld Events. ’ 8:30 P. M.—-WEAF——S_vmphony string orchestra; Richard -Crooks, tenor, 9:00 P. M.—WABC—Radio Theatre. 9:00 P. M.-—WOR—-G a b riel Heater, news. J . , ‘ . .1. ' . 9:00 P. M.-.-—WJZ—Si_nclair,Minstrels. 9:30 P.-M.—WJZ—-Jack Pearl as Baron Muenchausen.‘ ' ~ . 9:30 P. M.-—WEAF-Richard ‘limbs! and his orchestra. . _ ~. .. A l0:00‘I'. M.--WABC-— Wayne King’: 11:01 P. M:-WOR-News. 1>. M.-—-WEAF—-Press-Radio News. P. M.—‘-WABC-+lnte_r-A 111 _e r,i g: a 11 Conference. (From 'Buenos Aires.) P. M.-—\’VJZ-—Lowe_ll Thomas, news. I‘ M.——WOR-—'1‘rans—r:uiio News. I‘. lVI.——\VEAF——G i lb e 1' t Seldes, Music. TUESDAY, nnomvusnn 22 8:00 A. M.—-WOB.—'1‘rans-raiulio News. 8:20 A.,M.—Vl_’EAF—-City’: Consumer’: _ Guide. . _ 9:40 A. M.-—WABC—Press-radio News. 9:45 A. M.—Adela Rogers St. Johns, ne s. ~ , : 1‘0:00 A M.--WJZ-*—Pressv-Radio News. 10:48 A M.-—WABC—John Watkins, news. 11:15 A. M.-WOR-—Ed Fitzgerald and Company. . 11:45 A. M.-WJZ—Ed Macllngh. 12:15 P. M‘.—WABC—Ted Malone. 12:30 P” M.—VVJZ—Nat’l Farm Home hour.’ 12:30 P. M.—WOB—Trans-radio News. Svinhufvud of Finland. 2:15 P. M.—WABC—-School of the Air. 3:00 P. M.—-VVABC——Al Pearce and his Gang. v » 3:45 P M.--WJZ+Have You Heard?- U. S. Office of Education. 4:00 I’. M.—WOR-—Ne;ws._.; I‘, .. , . , 4:45 P. 111.-’—,VVEAl?';.-,0-_General._ Federation of Women’s Club and U. S. Dept". 01 Agriculture. . , _ __ - 5:15 P. M".-—-.WA,.l_3C—Sci,e,nce Series. 0 5:15 1’. M.-—WEAF—-Tom Mix and his Straight Shooters. . » ‘ the ~~.—._6:.00 P. M.——WEAF—Science in News. ‘ / -«__: v . .0 J .0.‘ 6:15 P. M.——WABC—-“News .of. Youth.” 0:30 P. M.-—WABC-—-Press-,R.adio News. 6:30 P. M.——WEAF—»P,ress-Radio News. 6:30 P. ‘M.-WJfZ—_Press7B,adie. News. 6:35‘P. M.-,-‘~,.WABG-Inter‘-American Conzlfﬁss speaker.’ (From Buenos Aires, A¥sﬁR'tinI.1'-9:“. 5; -9 "74-. 2.-—x:>": 6 :45. P. 1Vl.‘——W0l‘€--Trans-ra \ . and . ‘¢~1_:.Ip‘.‘; 0 News. M.—y-WEAF—Educa.tion in the — M.-——WJZ—Pre'ss-Badi_o News. I’. M.-—-VyABC—.-Press-Radio News. 0 ., 31 ,__,6:45 P. M.-—-‘WJZi—.-Lowell whom‘... ‘V - 57:00‘: P.-' 1V[.—«WJ_Z‘—-I-‘.asy ' Aces,’ -comedy sketch. ”' ' , -- ,. v . ‘ v7_:l5 P; M.-—‘WA,BG—'S p o 1' t e ast, Ted Husing. ' V ‘ 1 . ~ 7:45 P. M.—-V.VAB,C-.-..—;l§oake... Carter. 8:00 P; M.—_eWABC——Ha.mmerstein’s Mu-. sic Hall ‘- . . . '- 8:30 P. M.‘-——‘~,Vv'.4.B_(_3--A1 Jolson with Sid Silvers, Martha Raye. , Victor Young’s Orchestra." . , LT“ - , ‘. _~, 9:00 P. ;”vl.—-4WF.A.I~‘—-Sidewalk Inter- views. 0 w ‘-1 ‘ ‘ , ’ g 9:00 P. M.—WOR—Gabriel Heater, news. ' V 1 : ' ”?‘ 9:00 P. M.—WJZ-—Ben Bernie’: Orch- estra. ' '. ; . ._ 9:00 P. M.-—WA.BC——Waring's Penney‘-' vanians. ‘ ' ~ » 9:30 P. ‘M.—WABC--Camel Rupert Hughes. . .. ' " ~ 9:30 P. M. —,WEAF-—F.red» Astaire, guest artists, Johnny Green’s Orchestra. . 10:30 P. ,M.—WABC—1\/[ark ~Warno\\"s Orchestra, guest singers.. . 10:30 P. M.—-WJZ—Port1-aits o1Har- .mony. . . . - P. M.—WOR_‘—Trans-radio News. 4 11:01 / Tune: Spinning Wheel- Come and know the Eternal Love of ./ FATHER, ' ' That's as Abound1es'sas- the waters. of . the Sea. 5 A 1 4 "Know that GOD in all His loveliness is living 9 c" A ‘ In the hearts of everybody _you and me- . 5' . ‘ . Feel that He is ever nbearing’ all our ’ ‘burdens, 0 ' That he gives us all the happiness 'we.c1aim. _ Be established in this knowledge of our kinship ‘ ‘ ’ ' And give praise and honor to His Holy Name. 0 I I am glad we can always know His 0 Presence . 0 0 As we‘ stand the test of our Sincerity, He" will keep us in the place where we best can serve Him,‘ _ V Not my will but Thine is ever now my Plea, . A A . . Keep steadfastly to the Premises ' .you‘have made Him, And a. light unto‘ your Brother you must be, ‘ . AA _ And be VHe.ppy in the Privilege of knowingw 0 j _ 0 ‘P He is Love and Peace and Joy and Purity. 5 Lion hunters enteﬁng. _ Nairobi Africa, have to a 0355000 license fee on each gun they _c-a'.ri*y. »* * :=v . ., ‘ “As we are inwardly, so shall we alprpear outwardly.” V 5!? 91¢ 31¢ V ‘.‘I”f‘ you ia.-ire A Qood, the world is. ' good.” FATHER DIVINE KINoI>oM- __‘ nI:Aun MIssIoNs, EXTENSIONS AND .ooNNE(rI*1oNs .UNDEB FATHER'S PERSONAL JURISDICTION . NEW YORK CITY, N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE. 20 West 115m St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Annex, 24 w. 115th St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 103 West 117th st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 204 West 63rd St. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 203 West 139th St. , J. DIVINE, 239 West 11'tn st. REV. M. J. DIVINE, 388 West 53 d st. J.’DIVINE, 105 West 119th St. _ M. J. DIVINE, 234 West 123m st. - REV. M. J. DIVINE, 16 West 131st at REV.’ M. J. DIVINE. 59 East lzzna St. REV. IVL REV. M. REVK REV. M. J. DIVINE. 24 East 106th st REV. M. J. DIVINE, 305 West 142nd St .Quarters for Sisters. ~ ‘ REV. M. J. DIVINE. Gm.-cm‘y store. 4 West'115th St. - V REV. M. J. DIVINE.‘ 58 West .i14tn. St. Extension and Dress Shop. ’ REV. M. J. DIVINE. 16 & 38 West 144th St.. Garages. NEW’ I'AL'I‘7., N. Y. REV. M. J. DIVINE, Lake 1~_1nnnm< kw , ‘A West of City. JAIIIAIOA, N. Y. REV. M. BBIDGEPORT, cmm. M.‘ J. DIVI‘/NE, 468-470 Broad Si MILFORD, CONN. . « M. J. DIVINE. 11 Gunn Stret. ‘SAYVILLE, LONG ISSLAND REV. REV . REV. Macon Street, ‘ . REV. M. J. DIVINE. New Paitz, N. v. other Extensions, Peace Missions and Connection: ALABAMA ' ENTERPRISE—Baptist mu. Carry‘ um- chison. / ARIZONA 118 S‘). 18th St.. Phoenix. AUSTRALIA Mrs. G. Maim, Harmony, -Scott Unani- 86A Pitt Street, bore, Hooking Pl., Sidney. Australian Church H'all,”Russell St.. Mel- addroe.u—Mrs. An- drews. Oxlord Chambers Bourke St.. I bourne. Private Melbourne. CALII"‘i\R.N IA Brothers quarters,v12‘26 E. 38th Street, Los Angeles. 821 Pacific Ave., San Francisco. 831 E. Anahem Blvd. Long Beach 1485 Filbert St.. Oakland. « 137 No. Event: St. San Diego. 21 Roberts St.. Sam... .”V'nv 708 14th St.. Ilodeeto. “ 744 Hayes St.. Sui Prunoiuou 1483-1485, 8th St.. cor. Chester 1075 7th St.. Oakland. ‘ Rte. 8. Box 46, So. Part. lulu 358180. 2nd street. Sen Jone" 062 8th St..\ Oakland. 008 Capitol ‘Ave.. Sui {.777 West 85th Place, Loo Angelou. 522 S011“! Wlena Avg” 326 Anacapa. Street, Santa. iBarba.ra.« » BRITISH WERT INDIII Kingston. Jamaica. ’ ’ CANADA 1248 Oscar St., Victoria, B. C. I 1813 »Wost 7th Ave., , 177 S. Main St.. Welland Ontnrio 1050 Burnahv St.. Vancouver. 3. C. Room 20. 1116 Rl‘nad 9*. 531 Spence Sf“ Winnincg, Man, Room 216, 1207 Bay St.. Toronto--Agent. 266 Gerrard’ St.. East. Toronto. COLORADO 2-7 West Colorado Ave., Colorado Springs. . ,, 22:34 Lurimer St.., Denver. ’ ‘ « 1. fr)’ U!” ' J. mvmm. 159-03 with Aw M. J. DIVINE Hveadquarfem. 72 '7 3. St.. Uuirlnrin Retiondn Read; New Westn-iinlter. Victoria. ‘.3. C. 4 '1‘li:e.,“SPOKI_i‘.N W.0RD”‘ CONNECTICUT 19 Vists Street. Stamford. D,IS'I‘B*IC'I‘ OF C-OLUBDHA. 2033 Claggett Street, N.» E. wasmnxlton- 1113 “O" Street, Washington. . FLORIDA ' ' 634 N. W; 15th St.. Miami.’ . . GEORGIA 218 East Broad Street. Savannah. ' ILLINOIS 208 East 55t‘h Street. Chicago. .3736 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago’. .' I - INDIANA 2481 Delaware_St., Gary. , 3.‘ ‘ ‘ .KANSAS 534 M Golden Ave.. Topeka. 1234__Biaine Ax-‘e.. Wichim. « MASSACHUSETTS 229 West Canton Street, Boston n‘_IABi‘I.AND _ 823 No. Arlington Avenue, Ba‘ltimoro:- . MICHIGAN 229 La Belle Ave., Detroit. ~ MINNESOTA V No. 12 S. 9th Street. Mlnne.-u.a<.ns« [502 North. Robert St.. St. Paul 1227 Dayton Ave., St. Paul. ' MISSOURI 1207 N. 20_St., St. Louis. ~« . — I NEBRASKA 2888 Maple ‘,_St., Orr-alyn. ~,Nl:W JERSEY 111 Pennsylvania Ave., Pleasantviue. 148 Bond St..-~Eliza.betn. 928 Cookman ,Ave., Asbury Park 159-161 80. Orange Av_e_., Newark 20 Willard Place, Moniclair. 22 Washington Street. Rahway~- 417 Rahwuy’ Avenue Weettield. 174’ Prlnc'e_‘_ Street, Newark. School s.n‘d:.Wicklit! SLs., Newark 458 Johnson Ave., Jersey City. ‘801 St. George Av-e., Roselle. 43 Schureman St.. New Brunswick. .131 Broom Street, Newark. 1820. Greenwood Ave., Neptune. 597 East ‘Third St.. Plainfield. - ‘ 50‘M9rsha1l Street. Elizabeth, N. J. — , NEW YORK — 556 West 51st St.. N. ’City.—.-Agent. 78 ‘Osborn St.. Brooklyn. 541 Classen Ave... Brooklyn. 414 Fra.nklin" Ave... Brooklyn. 199 Ashland Pl., Broklyn. 1 204-25 45th Drive. Nays-ide Peeoé Mission. 749 ,“Beyview in in wood..L. I. . - Deerport Rood Huntington * 25 U ell Drive. -Inn!!!-liott. Div1n‘e_K'Q4tol,‘ use w. BL. IN. I. C. 15-19 Linden Blvd. L I. 89-03 107th 81..., Jamaica. . 341 W. l_i3th *8t.,—»N.-' Y. C1!!-Brother: Apt. !_»—Sisuc=r'e Apt. 11. . . is Winchumei ' ,.~:1 lnfillutoy P113"?! :7 Willcio. Pl Y4-iii-hrs mm -W 1:»-n» ~;-xv ‘*2. '‘ cm "R—‘|‘Rt Wan! _I2iIn. S» V Y l‘1f\ 279 Jeﬂersoh Ave‘; Bvxftnin 99 ;W'l.n,Val'I' Ave. T‘-*«1vv Rochelle 397 Clinton, St.. Buffalo Nmvrn t‘.AI:ni.I~a 328 Pine St.. Relheven \ §0i".l‘H (‘-A‘R.0l.oI'°~ 4» 280-. ‘and Street.‘ Cheraw * . 01110 St.. Columbus 370 No. 20th St.. Columbus. ’ 2403 E. 46th Street. Cleveland. 695 E. Long 2230* E‘ 82nd St.. Cleveland. '7 ‘OI_£.EG,0N\ 614‘-518 Southeast lilth Ave.. Pomona . PENNSYLVANIA . I201 Wilma Street. Route 8. Wumngton. ’3424 Ludlow St.. Philadelphia. 528 So. 16th S't.,~ Philadelphia. ERR1 Haver-ford Ave.. Philadelnhle. 5916 Bryant ‘St..’ East Liberty, Pitts- burgh. s ' I SWITZERLAND FATHER DIVIN_E’S PEACE IUSSION. j Kmxdom Brutusellen~zuricn, , Winter- saturday.,..l2£L°§rxiber I_2tiz.' 1,é;5.6‘;, ” ¢—Z-::1—r thurerstn, 293 11. every weanenagy; ._ I. 9 P. M. Apply J. Greutmann. Wnliié sellen-Zurich. ' . FATHER DIVINE’S PEACE MISSION. Kingdom l'iehtohel—Appenzell. A. Kn. lréixzweg. Mrs. M. Meier. first F11-_ city of each month. 8 P. M. ' P‘/‘\'l‘I~'.F,‘F‘{ YWYVINFTS PEACE MISSION. Mrs. Margret Schalcher, 1 Friedbem;-;str., St. Gall. I FATHER DIVINE'S PEACE MISSION Zurich: Karl der Grosse.. Entrance -Oberdortstr. Thursday 8 P. M. last Thursday in month FATHER'S MES- SAGE is read in English. Apply J. Gruetmann, Wallisellen-Zurich. Tel. 932458. UTAH 171 So. 12 East, Salt Lake City. VIRGINIA 700 Brook Road, Richmond. _ Marie '1‘. E. Stewart, "Ivy Leaf," F.F.D.' No. 1,_ Midlothian.‘ -. WASHINGTON 15061|2 Broadway, Tacoma, 3l02 Pacific Ave.. Tacoma. Route 3. Box 163, Centralia—Agent. I019 James Street. Seattle. , 4518 Ferdinand ‘Street, Seattle. 2218 EL John St.. «Seattle. 1907-E. Madison, Seattle. 3913 Wetmore Ave‘-,_, Everett. 124 ~High St.. Bellinghun. 912 W. Chestnut St.. Bellinghun. 1732 Market St., Seattle. -2401 East Union St.. Seattle. ' WISCONSIN -- 1219 11th St..‘ Monroe. ’ I 4828 W. Roosevelt Drive.’ Milwauke. . PARTIAL LIST Beuiuse of the unknown number 0, /FATHER DIVINE connection: through- out the world‘. the above is but epertial list for reference. A MOUNTAIN OF ICE Srape the surface of a mountain near RoInney,.W. Va., and you will soon come to ice. It is one of the most extraordinary phenomena on this continent, yet it looks like any_ other mountain. A cave dug in it would make a perfect refrigerator. , — r_ India is the hoine of giant hail- stones. During a single storm, the ‘ balls. of ice are reported to .%have killed more than 100 ‘natives. —~P«o.pu1a.I' Scie1ice__ ‘ ’ ’ Arkansas is surrounded by six‘ other states, ‘yet a person in Arlzan-' sa.s can walk south into a.nyo£»_ them- Muller ’
Show less
Geography: United States, New York, Harlem
Subjects: Peace Mission Movement -- Periodicals, Communal living--United States--Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-spe-fdi-spw-003-018
Is part of: Father Divine Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Spoken word, vol. 03, no. 19 (December 22, 1936)
Author: A. Honaeel Mediratas
Publisher: The Spoken Word Publishing Co.
Date: 1936-12-22
Place published: New York, New York, United States
Text: Featuring The Messages on-'A'rH£n DIVINE. ’ PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEKLY A \ FATHER DIVINE & Tuesday, Decembér 22, 1936 D. F. D. VOL. 3 -- NO. 19 VPage V2 CLASSHFIED- M)S;NI.*sCi‘4:IPTs E15iTi21f>.Opz-epmeqi for p'ul:‘;li‘«‘:‘atim‘|. 'z1rlverii.-sing copy. pumirzity ~-—reasonable r:ite—~.‘lu]111 B. Uanterbin-y, 1975 West Washington Blvd, Los An- _ geles. RE. 9544. FOR SALE——Virginia's Home Made Jam, Jelly, Marmalade, Pepper Relish & Mlncemeat ‘ Phone UN. 4-9383. ‘YOU FATHER. .5 WANTED: Laundry to do at’ wig. 35 V/.,1‘15,th St. Apt. 3. V9.9)-0-OQl):0j()j(l#ll‘()-OjﬂTl)".9. rn*.§fxo.1:;_. . k _ A 1 SOLAR CAFETE-RIA i 104 West 116th “st. Y. ‘O. Near Leno: Avenue~ i E \' meal at’ the Spin: _1¢a’v(-i 3”“ 3‘ P°“°° With. ﬂlﬁ WW5» .- 0% 1>E_A‘é:ﬁ 4 ARNOLD’S Three 1.1?"/by We 7! BT82‘ 2. lfI:)_rtl33ALli’|.i1Igh Rent Zone. 3, Individual Ownership, _ IS"lh°P at ARNLD’S ‘for _ «aie.‘M‘..‘&' * 139 Lsenox 1:33., l((1_‘,l:e%bl.. a1Iix.;a...
Show moreFeaturing The Messages on-'A'rH£n DIVINE. ’ PUBLISHED SEMI-WEEKLY A \ FATHER DIVINE & Tuesday, Decembér 22, 1936 D. F. D. VOL. 3 -- NO. 19 VPage V2 CLASSHFIED- M)S;NI.*sCi‘4:IPTs E15iTi21f>.Opz-epmeqi for p'ul:‘;li‘«‘:‘atim‘|. 'z1rlverii.-sing copy. pumirzity ~-—reasonable r:ite—~.‘lu]111 B. Uanterbin-y, 1975 West Washington Blvd, Los An- _ geles. RE. 9544. FOR SALE——Virginia's Home Made Jam, Jelly, Marmalade, Pepper Relish & Mlncemeat ‘ Phone UN. 4-9383. ‘YOU FATHER. .5 WANTED: Laundry to do at’ wig. 35 V/.,1‘15,th St. Apt. 3. V9.9)-0-OQl):0j()j(l#ll‘()-OjﬂTl)".9. rn*.§fxo.1:;_. . k _ A 1 SOLAR CAFETE-RIA i 104 West 116th “st. Y. ‘O. Near Leno: Avenue~ i E \' meal at’ the Spin: _1¢a’v(-i 3”“ 3‘ P°“°° With. ﬂlﬁ WW5» .- 0% 1>E_A‘é:ﬁ 4 ARNOLD’S Three 1.1?"/by We 7! BT82‘ 2. lfI:)_rtl33ALli’|.i1Igh Rent Zone. 3, Individual Ownership, _ IS"lh°P at ARNLD’S ‘for _ «aie.‘M‘..‘&' * 139 Lsenox 1:33., l((1_‘,l:e%bl.. a1Iix.;ag-at}. . Not connected with any Lnther store 1*EA’(:E 7 WEEK’S( General mowing, rates reasonable. 35 W. 127th ST., ’N. Y. CITY Stand corner Lenox Ave. & 119th St. «Phone HArljein 7-.1553 ‘ THANK You FATHER V IS IT WEAK, No1sY— Call Now Monument A2-6611 . Tubes Tested inﬁiour Home Free 14 WEST 115th STREET ’ ‘. 1 ’ - _ PEACE & BLESSINGS K HOW IS YOUR RADIO? ; I thank _ .. A - _ ‘ o:O)£*0£oj(1&!)j('r1():020201030701orrzztljoj The “SPOKEN worm" 9:.)90-0:()-0,0-030-()’l)j()-()-4 0:. ‘Park Aventie Shopping Center’ F iuits & "Ve'g’e1'd'b‘leS X Fish & Meats V Clothing--Drygoods ’I1o11>&o1o€nt=¢:z<)‘:u:<):()1<>:ota1w7;<vtn1 Xnything & Everything SOLD for LESS = 111:}: »& 116th s1‘. & PARK AAVE. ’ NEW YORK CITY PARK AVE. MERCHANTS Assocsiwrion ._», ~_- .7 - —w r _, »: ,_-. . ~.~ 2‘ra'. 1,0-(-)Zl)§0’()b()j()j(i.()XL|‘()T :- f,§. PEACE ll-‘riedma?n"s Music Shop. A Nicwann BAND Iigsiizumiaziiir ‘co.’ _ who1¢sa1e,& Retail , .. .1 ,Ra;ai;o;,, Musical ix:s3:1sn'nire',“ts. g #3 springtieia A‘v‘e._ Neivqii‘ , N. J, i3‘h6n‘e MArfket 2-8565 CUT-RATE steers ' 551 W. iiiéth A-_s'r. imrfa .f-iii? ssziv:-. Gowns - shims - iB1‘m;,1s‘éu_ y A-1*so Cjor1s"et’g__ - ;§lovei!.- Xlbﬁléxy‘ . REDUCED PRICES T0 SISTERS no oouooo 4. ,m«:.’4‘o.E .. . O B "A R A I N S \ (Tur;t,ai'11_‘:-;;,_, vscai-is’, _,i'an‘cy [pillows DreI'e2‘i9s.mW $0 "rim, . 11. S.» DRAPERIES ’.CoR.‘roRA"rIo1\‘ MissCo‘ff . _ 315 W_-._36tl1;_St. .;1.’h‘<.?*':*=.. .3-°§61 A 009150000096 #00 O wisniniiion COMPANY 4 573-575 Ninth Avenue Near 12i.'a_"st.‘ New Yoik City he iwi‘.Ai's E norms & sRES'1‘AITR.AXNTSe ‘ YOU FATHER! ,4, .4... ....a1;’}7\u.\...7. Tuesday, December 22nd, 1936 The SPOKEN WORD International Commercial Maigaziiie Publish d Semi-Weekly Issue of CPU; SDAY, _DEC. 22nd, T5536 A.D.F‘.D. VOL. III _ so . .Pub'li"cation '0'Ti‘Oi‘c‘o:A » ‘ I 4422 Eighth Ave, Biookiyn, N. Y. Editor and Manager A. HONAEEL Associate Editors STEPHEN BLISS ST. LUKE JOHN B. CANTERBURY Executive Office \ , 36 W. 115th St., New York, N. Y. ‘,‘3,$f1i’f;é§"§?"d .s”e(}ond-class math-r,. Feb- rlllary glfth, ,l9‘3;6, at the Post Office at B‘1"o'ok1y,h,..N. ‘ll, under the Act of March 3fr,d',, ,l;8j3""” .. ‘ i*AB»L£: er CONTENTS . -ia‘;4;'11it;;i{ ‘_‘ljj).lVINE’S Messages At,’t-he’ Baeqyet Table, King's Town Eiitehsion, 5 Monday, pee. 1.4Ht;1:,Vv 1936 A.D.F.D. ‘ fI‘i31'xie:.,1l):15V-P. M. ‘ Atthe Banquet Table, King’s. Towii. Vlmiibqifsion, 6'7 Chapel st, "tin, N. Y., Fri- ‘11th, 1936 A1).- _ gm)‘ jme: 4:45 P. M. :FAi N(3. \ I Interview With Warner and Mrs. Bai- ‘Iey 35,‘: Brooklyn Children’s Society, _ Private Office, 123 St. Egktension, Thursday, Dec. 1st, 1936 A.D.F.D. .Time': 52‘00 P. M. 35¢ ‘vi? 33 F. D. R. Orders Jobless Cen- sus. _ FA'1‘I-_IER.’S‘ AGoing to Have It Like This All Over the World 1 Two Sensational Speed Kings Unwilling to AWarl Editorial J Guardians ‘f0_'r_ Peace ‘ “There is ;aLjght in the Val- leymr .1Y<».11”— A Song by FATHER, IiIVINE Ideas to be Used V Realizaﬁoh pf Body Salvation (1133 Tenancy ‘ gigm-goes‘ Marches on 14-15 Whatfs ' "aJppening in the . .Wi3i‘Td 1347 Ike Name 3“ Radio Review 31 THE wont) Now In Greater New 1(_o1'k_“On1Y . . INFORMATION FOR svnscnlsmmgy SUBSCRIPTION $4.00 a year; 8 m01)t!'! $2.00; 3 months $1.20; 1 month 45 calms: 'si’n'gie copy 5 cents. _ M H ‘ V The “spoken Word” is Published Senﬁg Weekly by The Spoken \Vm:d Pllb'}§};l§ mg Co, ,(‘ni'o_t)4_1nc.). A. Honaeel Medi- ratas, l\fa.:i=a.€el'-,.4 , V,, \ ISTRIBUTORS n1s'r_. A_ Los Angeles, Calif.: MARIE I=IAMI1;;; TON, 1102 East Adams Blvd. 1-‘hone Century 28316. W0;-,d .sh.,o.ulx.l. be by xzagne '59:‘ . nmoney sent by mail to ..il‘l.\e. «»§’okg_§i ounces. Ciii'§‘°é'li'c.i\' is-wait the eh era‘ The only drink .that';s_atis~1i;es,. I , Positiveii VOL, III F. D. R. otdeis: Jobless Census,_ Big “.P_uts_ch” On} ’ Washington, .1). e,, De,c:.,;',e_V(FDP)—— Tanned, healthy, and exuberant, Pres- ident Roosevelt arrivedhomei from his jaunt to Buenos Aires,' where he was" ‘ the motivating force behind the inter~ American peace pact, which: has been ratiﬁed by 21 participating- nations. ‘ He was a_ccompanie‘di by ,s»o‘nT'James, who is now an‘oﬂ‘ice'r in the Marine Reserve Corps. 'The, chief ffexecutive managed to get in a lot offhis favorite’ sport, ﬁshing, while, en,‘ route andv seems in excellent condition ,i-‘to tackle the immense amount of.;w»ork that i . awaits him at his offices in the VVhite House; , _, ~ . In his ﬁrst press conferen-c_e‘F. D.- announced that in line with the strict non-intervention pact agreed to ~ at Buenos Aires he would follow that‘ policy in the private war that will rage in Congress, namielyiiithe battle , -for the. Democratic? ﬂoor’ leadership. « Many candi=dates‘for_,.the‘ position‘ had hoped for presidential, backing, but the verdict is that they will have to \ ﬁght it out for themseiges ‘and may. \ . i I,’ WDrd_o , the best man win. .*- v In/the ﬁrst step in his attack‘ on the problem of unemployment the President announced he‘ was planning a nation-wide self-registration of the jobless in an effort -to obtain the ﬁrst — accurate unemployment census and- attendant statistics since the start of the depression. This .registration should provide invaluable. assistance. to the. government in its. great,_ “iputs_ch" on this social problem; “THINGS are moving so rapidly Just at presentithat the man I ~ —‘- Who says — ‘It ea.n’t be“? done’ is being interrupted By SOIVIEONE doing it.” ‘ They drink water who are. wise, - day ‘tions and ‘orthodoxy. BROOKLYN, NEw’.iroRK. (New Jerusalem), TUESDAY, DECEMBER iS ?.2iyi‘Thee Worlidilis Country’ an Advanced I ,7 , ' Sgpirituali Degree” Says FATHER DIVINE Iranscénding‘ the Barriers and Ba; Placed on Man Will, Bring.Yo,u Into ‘Fellowship With HIM That it I . Liveth Forever A : M‘: WOUR FA’1‘HER’S, MESSAGE’? AT " THE BANQUET. TABLE, KING’S ' TOWN EXTENSION, THE PROM- 1936 A.D.F.D. TIMEi 10:15 PJVI. V Surrounded‘ by ahost of adoring - angels, the DEAN OF THE UNI- VERSE, our HOLY FATHER DI- VVINE sat act the Banquet Table or the K_ING’S TOWN» Extension Mon- ,evening, December 14th, and_ served Words of Life. I With Inﬁnite Patience and Oompasg °sion, the MASTER listened to con- , tessions andptestimorrles, that‘ O His; Children ,/might free their souls.’ Then _ ~. two of His iMessages,and several in-“"‘*' teresting" articles were read from ,_the December’12th issue of. ‘The Spoken “At theinconciusion twn Beauti-f_ul:7 and“ Inspiring §ongs ‘issued from the‘ Lipsor our SWEET SAVIOU/R, who tlien-rose Personally to deliver a Mes-,.,~ sage which, if heeded, Viwill ‘free all, ihumanityfrom the ‘bondage of traidilﬂ THANK YOU OUR DIVINE KING. A A. SONG , Anyhow, anyhow, anyhow, anyhow:-—“: ,l 'I Am your J-OY anyhow——— -. ' OI AM.the ONE Who came in you mind— , I Am your JOY anyhow. ,. . I told you to \never let Me leave you - . behind, , - 7 I Am your JOY anyhow§- _ . T‘-Anyhow, anyhow, anyhow, anyhow-—'—”, f. ‘I,'Am your JOY anyhow}, \ 22nd, 1936 A.D.F.D. N0. 19 I Am your ALL, your ALL and in ALL- I Am your JOY anyhow, A ISED nAND, MONDAY, DEC. 14, ‘ when you think I Am absent, I Am A present with you, I Am your JOY anyhow. I I Am your JOY anyhow, I came to make your hearts My Home, I”Am your JOY ‘anyhow. H SONG Walk in this Light, this beautiful Light—— A ‘ Come where the dewdrops of Justice- shine bright. I will shine all around you by day and i’ by night+ .FATHER is the Light of theworld. A There was a man of .the,Pharisees, I FATHER is the Light of this World-— His name was Nicodemus—he did not “believe, I But‘ FATHER is the Light of. this world, I (I heard you say) _ Walk in this Light, this beautiful Light—— A (I heard you say) , Come where the dewdrops of Justice shine brighter ,Shine all aroun-d you by day and by “ night, (I heard you say) \ FATHER is the Light of the world. _ ; PEACE EVERYONE; (‘Peac_e, EA; In every joint, every sinew and bone, ’ '_ Light that you’ should be. ' Page 4 THER DEAR!’ came the response.) That little thought I brought forth for consideration: ‘The Light that shines in the darkness and the dark- nesscomgprehendis it /not,’ is the”Light of Whom you say I AM. (‘GOD!’ ex- claimed thoseassernbled.) It is the It is a privilege to realize, as I said, if you lay down the World and take up your cross an-d walk in the Light and make a complete SELF-DEl‘j\IIAL‘—in other words ‘nine a denial or SELF‘ com-' ’ plete1y,—-you will have health and , happin-e-ss in reality. READY TO LAY , DOWN BURDEN Whilst listening to the lastreading of the experience of the former King Edward, I thought of the Message g.I’ gave, especially when he said: "I am now ready to lay down my bur-A den.’ Did I not say: ‘Come,unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest; take My lYoke upon you and learn of Me, for My Yoke is easy and My Burden light?’ , applicable to Me as a Person from the direction of others, but as they come to this recognition, to My Ver- sion, to My Ideas and to My Opin- ,ions, and bring themselves into sub- jection to live according to My Ver- sion, then and there they are coming to Me and they will have such a priv- ilege t-o lay down their burdens. Is it not a privilege to realize there are ‘ thoseof others, among others as well as in the Royal Family, who are daily endeavbring to accomplish My En- vdeavors unconsciously by -being gov- erned by their highest intuition, be- lieving it is their mind, believing it is their desires to do this, that or the , other? ' They are making sacriﬁces of those \ things that pertain to self and self- ishness until they shall eve-ntual-ly rise above t-hose -conditions whereby they would be bound by them. The burdens of the people upon an‘in'dividual, ob- ‘' , .ligations through .tra_ditions, responsi- ‘ bility through ‘orthodoxy and other ‘ mortal versions coming down through the ages from one person to another, ¥ such expressions have been binding; hence they have become to ‘be a great _ -burden, especially in this Dispensa- 7 ‘tionpsince: the Spirit of My Presence ,has -‘actually awakened the CHRIST T I 2 Presence of GOD, ~therf,and‘ithere you will {ind yourselvzes in gfellowshi-p_-with I in the minds of m-i»llions,.thou’gh.\theVy ~..rnay not be conscious of GOD’S Ac--, These Words are not merely,’ rho "smash yvonnev tual Presence from this angle of ex- pression whereby they could and can understand it as you can. UNIVERSAL . ‘ BROTHERHOOD OF MA They may think it, is -merely a no- tion of the mind. They may think it is merely a Light of advanced _ci‘v- ’ ilization causing them to transcend nations and the barriers and bans they have on the nations -that they might no longer be bound by the subjects as being under subjection “to some special land or co-untry. Why is it they say ‘the British subjects’ ‘? When -you rise above the subjects, -the bar- riexrs and the" bans of the mortal ver- -' sionsof men and transcend‘ these lim- -itat-ions,‘ you will ﬁnd the world is ‘your country and all of the nations I of the earth are your fellowmen,-eit could be called your ‘fellow brethren’ -—for the ‘Universal Brotherhood of Man will cause t-hem to be brethren in reality. H For this cause we can say it was an experience of the former king as an abstract and outward expression, one. of the ﬁrst sketches We may term _it to be diplomatically in this Dis- pensation, and what we may call a national issue for the future history as an abstract expression of the sig- niﬁcance of victory over traditions. Isn’t that Wonderful! . . . victory over ,the versions of men, for they have "i been bound to limitations, though they may have been queens and kings, though they may, have been in the Royal families from their ancestors and predecessors from the earliest ex- istence of Civilization; nevertheless such -obligations and‘*'-responsil;,i,,libi—es. are nothing less than b1.'lI'déiI,l‘S_,_"O,f which I» was speaking» when I said: ‘Come unto Me all ye that labor and I will give you rest; take My Yoke upon you and learn of Me and you, shall ﬁnd rest for yoursoul.’ Why will you ﬁnd rest? For My Ysokeis easy and My Burden is light. You ﬁnd yourselves having-a free access when you unify yourselves with oth- ers and transcend the limitations of men, as there are many. TRANS-CENDING BARRIERS When you transcend the barriers and the bans which are placed -on men that you might recogn-izethe aictual fqfree you from traditions.’ _ Tuesday, neeembenzznd, 1936 HIM Who livethefor-ever within. You I ,will ﬁnd "yourselves contacting" the transcending Spirit, a "spirit that will cause you to transcend gravitation , If ‘ you , mentally and spiritually. transcend, gravitation mentally and spiritually, you wi11tra’nsoend the lim- itations of man and revel into the glori-yous Liberty of the Sons of GOD. This -can -only be iacoomplished by relaxing, by letting go and by letting GOD, by allowing GOD to rule and ~ have control above all traditions, all theiories an'd doctrines‘ of men above all orthodoxy, above all versions of - those who have gone on before, al- lowing the CHRIST-in you to rise as a new DISCOVERER, as a new IN- VENTOR, as a new,‘I'NSPI~RATQR—— INSPIRER——to inspire your minds and the minds of others with whom you -come in _contact that they might observe new things above that you have heretoforeseen, that they might * as well as you be inspired to delve , into the mysteries of GOD which have_ been hid for ages, that they might also be awakened into a New- old Revelation, but as a new dis- coverer for it had been hid for ages, the CHRIST in you to give victory to» free» you, to give you your real -emancipation — your emancipation from traditions, from orthodoxy, from ideas and opinions, from the theories and doctrines .of men, from their. ver- sions, Hence you would be free from all of the adverse and undesirable conditions and CHRIST would rise in you speedily if you would but permit it. e - TEST OF -, PREJUDICE _ Oh.it is a privilege to realize the fsigniﬁcance of concentration on the FUNDAMENTAL tnnough the relax- ation of your ‘conscious mentality. ‘Your conscious mentality has been inculcated and instructed and inspired ‘by pre-ideas and opinions that had ‘been established in the consciousness of millions, transmitted and handed down through traditions by the Spir-4‘ ',it of GOD’S Presence. When it rises Within you iterises rebelliously ap- parently if you are.~ open-minded. Why‘? It is because GOD desires to GOD de- sires to ifrese all mankind from such prejudicial tendencies. Even if -they .,.are notconscious of those, tendencies j of being prejudiced, they are, because, , they are sel»ﬁshl,if,,they are manifest-e _ \ rnesaey, December 22nd, 1936 « ed in a person as a special national- , ity, a special country, recognizing on- ly their countrymen, as ‘it may be termed, ignoring and criticizing and separating themselves from other countrymen, from other oountries ap- parently. It is an outward expres- sion of prejudice when such is man- ifested. Though you may live among ‘yourselves and be ﬁlled with preju- dice, unconsciously, until you get the test of it, you get the test of it by coming into a place whereby it is es- sential for you to bring everything to a show-down, as we may term it, to see if you are actually non-prejudiced, to see do you have any special love for one nation more than another. The Spirit of GOD,’ through His 'Condeuscension, from time to time will put it in the minds of the people to be attracted one to another national- ity, from -one nation to another, that there might be understan-ding in ‘the individual that they are actually ﬁlled with prejudice. The test must come! Truly might have Christendom said in a composition: ‘Try us, OH GOD, and search the ground, whatever‘ sin in us is found, do bid it all depart.’ ' It must be a trying day to prove the I individuals and to show to them whether they are honest, whether they are true or not. "It is indeed VV-on- derful! A THE CROWN A BURDEN So then I say, the burden that the kings of the earth have to carry through traditions, through obliga- tions’and through rules and regula- tions, through their constitutions .and oppositions to the Fundamentals with- in them, they are burdens; therefore the former King Edward said: ‘I am ready to lay down my burden.’ Just before then I had requested of him and others to lay down their crowns, of which in short, the crown is the _burden. Isn’t that Wonderful! , to be ‘crowned with obligations, to be ‘crowned with responsibility, to be crowned with the rules and regula- tions of men whereby you will be ob- liged to walk by thern and cannot be free to be governed by your highest intuition. it is indeed Wonderful! ... the ru-le’s.and regulatinons of countries that have been binding on, countries until the countries themselves as in-. dividuals would rise in ,tlie defense, of . their independence. K ' ence‘, gives in-,ore>,freedom\ than ally The “SPOKEN WORD” As an abstract expression of the burden of Great Britain, we ﬁnd it was essential for America to declare her Inde-pendence, to get victory_over the bondage of Great Britain as an open expression, "as a national expres- sion, to show you the burden that is on an individual under the jurisdic- tion. Every country when it frees itself one from another, it is an open expression of the burden that isin that country, and the obligation that the subjects are under. Isn’t-that A Wonderful! ‘But as an open expres- sion te1lin:g.Britavin’s subjects unless traditions are converted, unless the traditions are changed, her subjects as individuals would be bound even as ‘America would have beenlbound be- fore she received her Independence. Apparently men should have been able to see this mystery before this time. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE ' If an individual feels a burden .up- On himselfas a king, naturally the suldjects must -be more burdened than he is, although it may not be as se- vere apparently, upon the heads of the subjects, and yet it is. not apparently be ‘as severe and as ‘heavy, such a heavy burden as the burden upon the one, the king, but yet if there is a burden on the king it must be a..burden on the subjects. He said: ‘I ‘lay my burden down.’ Isn’t that Wonderful! It is to let you see and know it would be a burden on countries and territories that would -come under the jurisdiction of such a burden. ‘ I The Declaration of Independence in "America was in itself pre-bespeaking the deliverance of ‘ the people from the bondage of another country, of that which is termed the ‘mother’ country, See? . . . to_ let them see and know that if a country would feel burdened A and need its freedom and Independ- ence, an individual would need his In- dependence and Freedom. As with a country, so with a. person, and as with Le person, so with a country. That is the ‘Mystery! I REAL EMANOIPATION A hard saying, but yet it is true; therefore for you the United States ’ of America, as a country represent-, ing a Constitution in a great meas- ure, with its Deelaration of Independ- It may ‘ I of the other countries. That is why if mankind lives in this country, and will be governed ‘by his highest in- tuition, if he has his Constitutional Rights exercised and put forth into expression, he will bring to himself ‘his real Emancipation and will cause himself individually, as an individual whichever, and many individually and collectively, to declare their Inde- pendence under the Constitution and under the Declaration of this coun- try. When the country declared its Independence, it declared it -for not ‘only the country from a political or national point of view, but its Decla- ration. of Independence was-!dec1a’red as a country it is true, but such a ‘Declaration was declared for you in- dividually that you might in turn de- clare your Independence and have your real. Emancipation by laying down your burden and being free atrom such obligations, . It is" a privilege to realize coming into and unto this Light of Under- standing you will receive your real Emancipati.on and Independence and will be able to do individually, col- ‘lectively and universally as King Ed- ward did‘in a way «of speaking, lay down your burdens of mortal obliga- tions from that angle of expression and receive your real Emancipation, your real Freedom and declare your Independence. You cannot be abso- lutely free until you transcend the barriers of the mortal versions and the limited icondepts of the children of men. It is indeed Wonderful! ~THE WORLD IS MY COUNTRY In speaking,‘ at times I come in con- ‘ tact with those who claim to be ad- vanced in the Light of Spiritual Un- derstanding, and yet they think-within themselves they are subjects to cer- tain special countries; but when you shall have advanced to a Degree Spir- itually where In-gersoll stood, even ‘inﬁdelically’, you will be /able to say: ‘The WORLD is my -country.’ Isn’t that Wonderful! By this if you are Spiritually Awakened you will rise ‘above the barriers and lacks and- wants and limitations that the mor- -tal versions would give you—espe- cially if you are Spiritually Awak- ened. You will no longer be subject to the obligations of traditions, nei- - D" ther the *responsibility of them. Itis 7 indeed Wondenﬁull Why? Because you will lay down your burdens, As, ‘age 6 / The “SPOKEN WORD” . Tuesday,/December 22nd, H936‘ .‘_‘IFATHER”$ Going to Have‘ It ‘Like 'This'All Over the World” " have af-orexsaid, ‘Come unto Me ye — who labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest; take My Yoke. upon you and learn of Me, for My Yoke is easy and My Burden is light and YOU Shall ﬁnd. rest for your soul.’ . 7This is a. REALITY! LIGHT OF CIVILIZATION When you shall have let go and LET GOD whole-heartedly, you can say as I-have sung: ‘You are my JOY any- - how!’ Upon this foundation if you .will stand you will not have an oc- casion to fret not worry, for in you will be the victory over every unde- sirable condition when CHRIST shall have given you your real Emancipa- tion and you shall have been Awak- ened in the Light of this Understand-I ing to declare your eternal Independ- ence. I thought of that because it was so plain to be, observed——the bur- den of the obligati-on of a king, for I I" looked and I beheld thepicture . _. . not even wearing the crown, in mod-I ern civilization . . . I know he wore. it, but I mean at that time when the picture was taken, as an open ex- pression of advanced civilization as an outward and abstract expression -of getting away from tradition, whilst yet the obligation ‘would call for such; hence as the obligation of certain of-. ﬁcial duties in this country calls for men to do things which are in viola- tion to their highest intuition. But as the Light of Civilization advances in‘ the consciousness of the people ac- 001' ding t0 My Teaching, you will ﬁnd them leaving traditions, getting away from orthodoxy, living inthe recog_ nition of GOD'S Presence and begin- néng to move spontaneously,‘ begin- n ng to recognlize th,e volition of themselves and others. When they are inspired to move spontaneously they will eventually recognize it, for that is the Mystery of the Coming of CHRIST in the lives of millions and in their affairs—no longer to be a set, ﬁxed or regulated rule and regulation to move by. The rituals of the churches and other or- ganizations, My Spirit and My Pre‘s-' ence will transcend them——wi1l lift ,mankind above those things, for the CHRIST has not orhad not been Ex- empliﬁed or Manifested perfectly. Therefore they must copy after the inner Inspirations until the Perfect \ Unfoldment comes, forth into expres- sion and mankind observes it and , understands it perfectly. I thank you, _ ‘ I , Do you know the joy of loving and ‘praising GOD? Of relaxing the con- Jsciousness and leaving all to Our FA- THER, trusting HIM to give usand lead us to all that is necessary and whatever is best? The satisfaction» ‘ of forgetting all that is past and looking forward to a life of happi- ,ness in service to all who come your way? The comfort of -knowing you are among »friends—true lirothers and sisters, with one aim, one mind, one, purpose; i.e,, to honor the FATHER and /«follow the teachings of Christ and show forth His Love to all crea- tures? I ' What does it me-an? To wake in the morning with the greeting, “Peace.” To be met with that salutation_ rooming from the hearts of all you meet thru the day "and as the lastword before going to ‘sleep. To hear “Peace Brother” in ‘the humblest home and place of busi- 'ness. To hear the command, “Peace everyone!” spoken with power by the [King of Peace at great gatherings of His enthusiastic followers. _ To see the Personal Body of the Re- incarnated,vChrist, the Perfect Sam- ple and Example, in the Fathershi-p ‘ Degree and 'to hear HIS sweet Voice, as thousands have longed to do thru the centuries since HE ﬁrst walked on earth. To “follow the LAMB whithersoever He goet ," as some are -able to do’; beholding HIS wonderful works at close range and drinking in the Words of Life as they fall from the lips of GOD at intimate moments. To listen to testimonies of sweet messages, of guidance in affairs, of beautiful and glorious revelations, of wonderful healings——physical, mental, moral, and spiritual.; To read (when you cannot hear from HIS Own Lips) the words of Jesus, Christ, as reiter- ated, veriﬁed and explained by HIS SECOND COMING, FATHER DI-I VINE. , , To behold the “Promised Land,” where all things seem to be imbued with HIS Spirit, even the vegetation and the soil, all bringing forth abun- dantly; .where “every prospect pleases” and the “cattle on a. thou- sand hills” graze in supreme peace. I Where the eye feasts upon ibeauty in every direction—ﬁelds, for- x . ests, streams, hills, mountains, dwell- , ings, Whereeverything is provided, for “bodily comfort -— modern hous- ' es with every convenience. Where, above all, a Wonderful Peace pro- claims the presence of Heaven upon Earth, and, consequently, C-OD’S _Chil- A dren are free from every carking care. To live under a Righteous Govern-’. ment, where no one is restricted in expression; where Righteousness, Truth and Justice are the principles by which all strive to live in thought, word, deed;’ where one need not watch the measuring of purchases to «be sure of «just dealing; where prices are equitable and often ridiculously low; where Brothers and Sisters con- sider GOD and HIS wishes in their business affairs;- thanking the FA- THER for every blessing, "for money paid out as well as taken in; for kindness done as well as that re- ceived; even-sfor persecution. For did He not say, “Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Re- joice-, and be exceedingly glad’? ? To see “the abundance of the full- ness” at the Banquet Tables of the Lord and witness the joy of the Re- deemed, crowding around to rejoice in the Personal Presence of their SA- VIOR and devour HIS Wonderful Words of Wisdom and Counsel. To realize at all times the Ever- . Presence of their Heavenly FATHER and the happiness of HIS Children, who fulﬁll the desire of the Psalmist, “Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and «for his wonder- ful works to the children of men!” “FATHE'R’S GOING TO HAVE IT LIKE THIS ALL OVER THE WORLD.” I Shelling “Unintentional” Washington, Dec. (FDP) —Con- vinced that the shelling of the gun- boat Erie by an insurgent, Spanish "I battleship was entirely ,“unint,ention- al”, the State Department will make no representations over the incident. “As you "ramble on through life, brot-her Whate’er may be your goal, Keep your eye upon the doughnut, And not upon the ho1e.’_’ ‘ , _ reader,’ Aiiecem‘ ’ ff her ‘ 22nd,_ 1936 , Mr. Ab-Jenkins and Sir Malcolm Campbell- America returned with a rush last Se,ptembe~r to world dominance in the realm of ‘speed on land when Ab Jenkins roared to a new worlds rec- ord of 153.76 miles »per hour for twenty-«f-our hours on the Bonneville Salt Flats, near Salt Lake City, in his $40,000 twelve-cylinder “Mormon Meteor”.powered with an airplane motor. N i ' Continuing on, Jenkins established a new world record- for f-_orty-eight hours of 148.626 miles per hour with a total distance. covered of 7,134.08 .miles. ‘During his September runs, Jenkins established "seventy-two new —world records in all, including the one-hour speed of 170.99 miles per hour. , , . A Thrills a-plenty popped up during the speed tests. After running eight- een hours on a ten-mile circular track the great cream monster threw a tire while going 172 miles per hour, when the key pin -in the rim lock broke, .The car lirmped into the pits at 100 miles an hour on the rim with the right rear wheel streamline cowl-, ing smashed and trailing. This was torn ,away and nine minutes later the car thundered away. ' The same day, oil trouble -developed and a «fourteen-minute check disclosed ‘ the lock nut on the oil pipe into the oil reservoir all but off. It was loos- ened by the jarring when the wheel was thrown. During this stop it was discovered the driver ‘had powder puff-s on his ears under his helmet to help keep out the noise. At two different times the driver . lost control and the car skidded away in an 800-foot arc lqut remained up,- right. ‘ So_ perfectly streamlined was the ' Speedster that notes dropped by the driver as he passed the pit camp would - drift to the ground directly at the point they were let loose. Jenkins’ car oonsi-sts of a.twenty- two.-foot Duesenbeirg chassis powered with a salvaged Lycoming airplane motor, The car has .a'.'’‘ high tail ﬁn and adjustable rudder as a stabilizer, The weight is 5,140 pounds with ya , 142-in'ch_ wheel base. It has a spe- _ ?"‘c\ial_ ‘transmission -aifn-dtthe clutch locks ‘ aoecaifne a blac'k dot andodisapplearea , ‘The ‘f‘SPt)KEl§i worm» d /. I 7 Two Sensational -Speed Kings . at 100 miles per hour. The car has three speeds and an electric starter. The motor alone weighs 900 -pounds and, with the transmission, 1,200 pounds. , , It develops 700 horsepower at 2‘- 400 revolutions per minute 'with a ,_ speed of’ 180 miles per hour. It is a V—12, has two updraft carburetors, overhead cam, twenty—four exhaust and intake valves. The block is aluminum with steel cylinder casings . and aluminum pistons. The oil reser- voir holds twenty-eight quarts and the gas tank ninety-ﬁve gallons. _ The‘ “Meteor” was built with the aid of nine trained ‘mechanics in two months, The dash ,carries the‘ stand- ard equipment plus a tachometer and dials to indicate thevtemperature Off N the transm-ission and differential. All speed tests made on the Salt ‘Flats are under, the observation of the Automobile Associationof Amer- ica. A timer’s sh'ack_on ‘the speed course houses the instruments an-d two banks or stop watches which al- ternately time the lapiof a car. An .electric eye with a beam across the course governs the watches. 1 The most spectacular event ever .recorded on the ﬂats occurred in .Sep- » '.tember, 1935, when Sir Malcolm Campbell drove his six-ton “Bluebir-d” ‘on a thirteen-milestraightaway to a new world's. record of 301 miles per hour. the reviewing stand measured mile. Faintly ‘theyiheard the oncoming juggernaut throbbing'— and pulsating as it roared over the, horizon, a. cloud of salt in its wake. Like the hum of a monster bumble- bee, the noise increased. Then a ‘higher key, a new pitch was heard as the car neared the measured mile, The howl of the motor reached an agonizing tempo that smote the ears with ‘painful penetration as the “Bluebird” ﬂashed past the "reviewing stand in a ..-blur of white salt dust. Then the rhythmic pulse of the “Blue- b_ird’s" ‘power plantfaded into a’. bum- ble-beeghum and the'~com_e't"of steel ‘Mechanics extinguished the . ALMIGI-ITY; . But’ That was a great day for those in‘ opposite the .. that -they may be disposed ta. sa.'c,"r.i‘ Page 7 over the horizon. The measured mile had been passed. The driver had six miles in which to stop his car" and make the return trip within an hour. The six-ton jug- gernaut Was losing speed when, with an explosion, the left front tire blew out. The ‘‘Bluebird’' swerved from its course and then back again. The iron-nerved Britisher held the ' ' car to the track marked with an eighteen-inch black line and had re- duced speed to 175 miles per hour‘ when the tire burst into ﬂames. The car_ continued. on to the: end of the course, the tire a flaming pin wheel. ﬂames, changed tires and turned the blue. monster for the return trip, .. The car made the ﬁrst lap at 304.- miles perﬁhour. The return trip was made at 298 miles per hour, an aver- age of 301 miles per hour, a new -1 'World’s, record. The “B1uebird’s” engine was a su- percharged «twelve-cylinder Rolls. Royce which at 3,200 revolutions per « minute. developed 300 miles per hour. A DRE ' TRUE “FATHER, we have been trying to get to YOU lf0I‘ the longest time.” prominent Thus a Ambassador, opened an interview; ‘the opportunity realized, of a personal talk with GOD \ haven’t we‘ all been trying to get to HIM, to’ get ‘right with HIM», and to get like HIM; for the longest time? ‘ ' A A little :talk with ‘Jesus theysaid, makes everything all right, but an interview with FATHE.R,_ paves the way for Eternal Life. A ' H N HIS every thought, freely given from HIS INFINITE MIND, is 3.. - priceless GEM, to the restless, seek- ling children of men. ' . ,. HIS Words of Wisdom, Knowledge. and Truth-, poured from HIS heart of LOVE, lift the fallen, distressed and worn, to Higher Planes above. HIS calm, HIS poise, as HE un- folds the wondrous mysteries of time,. substantiate your conviction, that HE IS eon, HE IS DIVINE! ‘ O cause.” ' =" — ’ at =5: “.Sa'criiice frthy will ‘for, '<)tx1‘1'1e1".S.”. has their will for thee.%' _ . i k “There is no effect iiwitliout a»__> Page 8 rue “SPOKEN Wont)" l’ERSONS.SHOUl.D NOT BE DENIED CITIZENSHIP BECAUSEiUNWIl.=LlNG T0 co T0 WAR American Committee for Protection of Foreign Born Suggests * Changes in Naturalization Laws A The American,Committee for Pro- tection of Foreign Born has gone on record as declaring its belief that American citizenship should not be . J refused ;to persons who have con- scientious objection to bearing arms.» At present such objectors to war are denied citizenship. 0 In a recent statement calling atten- tion to current abuses in the natu- ralization program, the Committee states, i I I 3 I ‘A An attempt has been made lil re- cent years to stir antagonism against the ﬁfjreirgn-born with, the claim that they ' intentionally‘ fail to_ become citizens. The effort generally has been to create in the minds of Amer- icans an antipathy toward the non- citizens’ on the ground they refuse ‘to become citizens. These charges are usually coupled with Wholly inaccurate statistics to the effect that there are- millions I and millions of “aliens” in the coun- try, According to latest estimates of the United~States Department of Labor there are 4,300,000 non-citi- zens in the United states. of this - number, about one and a half mil- lon have already taken steps, per-, sonally or through their parents, to become citizens. About two million are _over fifty years of age, their problem is to be considered in det- ail later.‘ About 200,000 are under citizenship, age. As to non-citizens ‘i1legally” inmthe country, the De- “partment of Labor states they do notenumber more than 100,000. The acquisition of citizenship has ,been made more difficult in, recent‘ years. Citizenship is ‘still denied per- 1 sons having conscientious objections to war and military service. In 1929 naturalization fees were raised from $5.00 to $20.00. In 1934 they were reduced to $10.00. However, due to‘ the expense involved, citizenship is i beyond the reach of the majority of ‘non-citizens. _ .1 Exorbitant Fees and Charges’ ' Harold Fields, in an article on §[‘U_nemployment and the Alien” in fthe,"Quarterly Journal of Economics ‘ ‘ May, 193’5,p state-s_ -the average. expense‘ of naturalization is from $20 to- $40 and in many cases the fees, expenses of witnesses, fares, may bring the costs to as much as $50 or $100. 4 Another difficulty is the lack of a uniform rule of naturalization Edu- cational requirements, which are the abilityof the applicant to sign his petition in‘his own handwriting and his ability to speak English, have been confused with the requirements of good moral character and adher- ence tovthe United States and the Constitution. ~ The same type of tests have been given to all applicants,iregardless of age,'_heredity, facility in English, or ‘ educational opportunities; . The existing discrimination against non-citizens is doubly unfair since, in many cases, it involves suffering and hardship for their American- born children as well. Many foreign- \born persons have failed to become citizens either because of the ex- pense involved, or because they have been unable to qualify for citizen- ship for some reason or other, not because they do not wish to become citizens.. Their non-citizenship is due, in the 0 great majority of instances, not to allegiance to any other government but to the bars that have been set up interfering with and hampering their sincere efforts to obtain citi- zenship. Immigrants Not Ilhterate Most immigrants admitted at pres- ent are able to meet an even high- er educational standard than the one " required. With few exceptions, no new illiterates have been admitted since 1918. Since 1924,: a large pro- portion have come from countries having a high rate of literacy, from countries where the mother tongue is English. ‘ " " ,. The problem ofthe aforeign-born illiterates is a temporary one. New immigration ‘is practically at a stand- still Since the immigration popu.la—‘ tion is a much older population group than: the -natiive-born, the death rate among t.h(:l-lxll» is liighelﬁ, wtest . . . /7, Tuesday, nea;mt.;r* 22nd,“ 1936 . I ._ About 50 percent of'them are over 45 years of age. They ,en,tered be- fore the literacy ‘tests’ were: estab- lished and have passed /the age when they might be able to “begin ‘learn- ing to read and to write our lan- guage. , - . encouraged to migrate ‘here’ by a United States which needed manual labor ‘to develop its industries ands. were enabled to enter by, the’ action of Congress at the _begi_nning‘A of the century“ Congressmen ‘wanted . no educational ' qualifications ’ ' which “probably not 10Cpercen’t of the mil- lion and odd people who came to‘ this country last year? 1_905)j could undergo successfully”.-.,‘ (Representa- tive Cochran, New,Ypr1§,.4 Congress- ional Record, June 2, 1,906.) ' Congressman’ Cochran said further, “The men who -pass the '(literacy)’ are not men vwho will work at manual labor for .$1.50«.a day. A man who has’ received such training will, in the nature Vofithings, seek employment where; "these in- tellectual attainments can, be‘, turn- ed to profit. Domwe need 'additl0n3J« competition in these_.fields? On the other hand, we cannot‘ have enough men to wield ‘the "pick'- and"shovel.” Millions of foreign-born‘ (who Cn-.» tered the United ‘States before 1917 were. welcomed for -otheir very lack of education. ‘ ‘ I " In consideration ’0f,~'t'he' mmprecéding . facts, the-American Committee for Protection of Foreign Born believes that the present naturalization laws‘ should ‘be amended by reducing the fees to $2.00. That’ all‘_person. who" have been in the United "states five years, or more should be eligible for. citizenship, regardless ‘of the method of their. entry into this ‘country; That the educational requirements should be moderated‘ to ‘permit the hundreds of thousands of. aged per- A ' sons, who havefspent most of their. lives here, to become inaturali‘zed.q That the bars against Cliinvse, ‘Jap-, .f anese, Hindus, and other ‘excluded‘ from citizenship because of 1‘-ace,g should be lifted to permit the .p‘eo- A. ple of those races now in. the Unit-' ed‘ States’ to establish their status. That exclusion from, citizenship on. ' ' - K “grounds of political"opi_ni_on;g'or trade-‘f'V ‘ union activity be ended. TlI‘at.-"peo-- v 4 pie’ who. have -cons,c‘ienti'ous;:= _objec- tions to bfiaring “arms: be ""‘ar,llowe_d; '0 -'*rn.é:saay; ,, I O K’ , c-timber 22nd, 1936 ;OUR POLICY Magnify the good,‘ mini- mize the fez/‘_z"l,_, until the evil disappears from lack of wit- ness.‘ ' ' l.Christiain Civilization? The United States of America, Sounds very nice, doesn’t it. To hundreds it's a ‘heaven,’' hearts are bent” on reaching, the land of the free, the land where individuals can be ‘self-made men” in the chosen ﬁeld of their endeavor. America, the land «of the Freel A‘ country founded through the dominant spirit of In- dependence!“ "Man wanted freedom, religious freedom—andT thus he set out that he might no longer be shackled"in'the .bonds of fear through Monarchial traditionary discipline. Fromthe daysof the early settlers, " when Americans were Indians nor the most part, the United States has ad- vanced a long way, scientiﬁcally; but ‘humanely’ and religiously, -it is still awaiting its ﬁrst awakening. _ Science and Invention have made the country ~ an outstanding one through their ‘many marvelous achievements, but despite the fact ‘that it’s commonly known as a Chris- tian country, the man-made laws of many of its states, would cause you to believe, we were still living under the reign of the Mosaic" law, “An eye for an eye and a tooth .:for a tooth,” in‘ this supposedly ‘high light of Christian civilization.’ Every official of the country, state, city, and coun- ty, as far as I knoyv, is sworn into oﬂice by the,_I-Ioly Bible, his oath of office, concludes with these usual words, ‘so help me GOD} 1909 years ago, GOD suffered through HIS tcondescension, to come in the likeness of sinful flesh to con- demn ‘sin in the ﬂesh;' in -the BODY called Jesus. CHRIST was the Per- fect ' Way—Shower, the Sample and Example, HIS WAY, and HIS LAW, was “But whosoever shall smite thee on thy. right cheek,turn~to him the oth- .era1_so.” ‘Tl1\e‘_CHRIST,_Way_', is to re- _‘ N - , ‘ ‘ . .- ,.._.-r -.. . ,-_ ,4. EDITORIAL PAGE . the land. The “SPOKEN WORD” " I turn good for the seeming evil, for -Vengeance is Mine, saith the Lord_ Has man strayed so far, that he will continually beseech GO-D to help him, violate HIS OWN LAW?—or is it just a matter of repetition, just a formality that's part of the routine of becoming anpexecutive -of the -peo- . ple, this ‘so help me GOD’? Do you not see the absolute bar-’ .barism, today upheld in a country that claims to be Christianized, as, well as civilized? A country that" claims to be moder

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages